The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century

From The Art and Popular Culture Encyclopedia

(Difference between revisions)

Revision as of 14:28, 17 June 2024

Beautiful stars! in other days
The prophet's eye might read your rays;
And tell of many a strange event,
Of warfare, and of warning sent.
I would not wish to know the fate
Of purple crown or royal state.
The stars might show to other eyes
Their deep and mighty mysteries—
Enough for me to know them fair,
And read my lover's safety there.

--"The Stars" by Letitia Elizabeth Landon

"By the seventh house we are enabled to resolve all questions in love affairs and marriage, and to describe the person of either the man or woman that the querist will be joined with in marriage." --The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century (1824) by Robert Cross Smith |} {{Template}} The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century (1824) is a book on astrology by Robert Cross Smith.

In 1824, Smith began to edit a periodical entitled The Straggling Astrologer in 1824, but failed to receive enough subscribers and the periodical had to be discontinued after a few issues.

He collected the issues of the failed periodical in a volume entitled The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century in the same year. The volume claimed to be the "sixth edition", but it is believed that editions one to five never existed. A substantially enlarged edition appeared in 1825 as the "seventh edition", with additional material attributed to "Merlinus Anglicus Junior" (Merlinus Anglicus Junior: The English Merlin Revived was the title of a 1644 book by William Lilly). It was printed by Knight & Lacey of London.

Full text

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS THE SEVENTH EDITION. L\ consequence of the rapid sale of the former editions, and the unprecedented inquiries after the " Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century," which, (however envy may rail at the assertion, is nevertheless a fact,) has been honoured by the notice of some of the highest characters in the kingdom, and has, in fact, madeconverts of many an infidel to the doctrine of the stars, the proprietors have deemed it expedient to present the philosophical world with a new and more compendious edition, wherein the faults, repetitions, and inconsistencies of the former volumes, necessarily attendant upon periodicals, are carefully expunged, and replaced by more valuable matter, both original and select ; amongst which may be pointed out, as worthy attention, the complete analysis of astrological science, which will enable the tyro to become, in a short time, capable of learn- ing the astral theory in its most essential parts, and thus proving its truth or falsehood himself ; and if there is a possibility (which we contend there is) of reading- our fate in the stars of heaven, this volume will afford him a satisfactory clue for doing- it. It is really surprising to what an extent prejudice may be carried, and no less strange, that men of science, literature, and profound learning, men accustomed to logical reasoning and mathematical demonstration, who are in the habit of scrutinizing every theory, whether novel or ancient, that crosses their path, and who are many of them earnestly intent upon unravelling the choicest of nature's secrets, even in her most retired forms, who take nothing upon mere hearsay, but require the test of experience ; it is certainly astonishing that suck characters should yet, in one instance, be universally the slaves of custom and the dupes of prejudice —We allude to those men of science and learning who do not scruple unhesitatingly to cry down, and even contemn the science of astrology, without perusing or studying a single principle of its theory ; or without any examination by the touchstone of truth, whether those doctrines which have stood the test of ages, and are as old or older than the scriptures, are founded upon truth or fic- tion—or whether there is any difference between the sublime theory of the skilful astrologer, and the chance predictions of a gipsy fortune teller ! In former periods* astrology may have been said to have reigned supreme lord of the ascendant* and to have been the star by whose light men guided their paths to riches and power : this is well known to the historical student ; neither have later ages been deficient in producing the most firm admirers of the u predictive art." Witness the famous Roger Bacon, the monk of science, and founder of our modern chymistry, and his greater namesake, the celebrated and matchless reasoner* Lord Bacon. Sir Christopher Heydon, whose admirable defence of the art drove VI INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. the learned Chambers from the stage of life ;* the metaphysician Loc-Jce, the immortal Newton, and amongst many others, Flamstead,\ the founder of the Royal Observatory at Greenwich ; and lastly, the late learned Dr. Tilloch, late editor of that established scientific periodical, " The Philosophical Magazine"% whowas a secret admirer and firm advocate of judicial astrology, with several others that we could mention, no less distinguished for soaring above the heads of their scientific competitors, and who were an honour to their day and generation. We are however aware, that the prejudiced enemies of the art will evade the conclusion derived from such premises, and instead of considering them as a proof of astrology, will declare such facts to be " weaknesses1 ' of these great men. This sweeping assertion is but too often used as an argument, when, at the same time, it is an assertion devoid of all argument ; yet, as the majority of mankind still follow the slavish trammels of custom, it is difficult to disprove that which is so congenial to the commonly received opiuion of our literary compeers. However, in no instance whatever is prejudice respectable, and least of all so, when found in a quarter where it should be entirely out of the question. If, however, astrology be a delusion, and the offspring of superstition as they term it, so is the greater part of astronomical principles, for more than two-thirds of the science depends upon mathematical and astronomical data, and therefore de- monstrable ; neither is it the offspring of ignorance, as some also term it, since it requires a very able calculator to make use of its theory. The matter however may, in our opinion, be soon set in a right view, and its truth or falsehood rendered obvious, for in this volume are found the most esta- blished rules of the science ; and if its opponents, previous to decrying the art as fallacious, would bestow a little study upon the subject, and deign to calculate their own horoscopes thereby, they would soon set the matter entirely at rest. And further, if some one out of those numerous critics who will doubtless pounce most cruelly upon this volume, will condescend to cast their own nativities by the rules therein contained, and will afterwards give the result of their calculations to the public, prefixing to their horoscopes a list of the most remarkable events which have befallen them, and will thence undertake to prove that those events were not foreshown by the configurations and aspects of the heavenly bodies at their birth, giving the rules in art for such events and their failure j it will then become every sober and judicious admirer of Nature's secrets to endea- vour to exterminate the astrological science as a blot on the page of history, and a disgrace to the age in which they live ; but until then, let them give astrology fair quarter, and allow it as a science to be capable of rendering mankind wiser, happier, and better, as it undoubtedly does. And until the science is thus experimentally disproved, it will become every critic to remember, that no one can prove the truth or falsehood of a science without first learning its theory ;§ for, as an excellent * It is an unquestionable fact, that Chambers was so mortified at Sir Christo- pher Heydon's defence of judicial astrology, that in a short period he actually died through mere vexation. Why do not the editors of the " Retrospective Review" prove or deny this stubborn fact? f Vide Hone's excellent EveryDay Book, where the history thereof is published. J His horoscope, as given by himself a short lime before his death to Mr. John Varley, is in the possession of the Mercurii. § Someshoit time since, Dr. Woolaston, the celebrated astronomer and philoso- INT110DUCT0RY REMARKS. Vit writer justly observes, " it is equally as ridiculous to listen to any argumentagainst astrology from one who is ignorant of its principles, as it would be to listen to the arguments of an illiterate cobbler upon the science of architecture." It is also obvious, that those who may in future inveigh against the science, without having learned to analyse its well-digested theory, will be entitled to just about as much respect in their opinions as an illiterate rustic would deserve were he to attempt a refutation of Newton's Principiae, and, by a sweeping as- sertion* affirm the beautiful machinery of the universe to be the effect of merechance. Thus far we have argued negatively, and, on the other hand, what unprejudiced mind can view the nice agreement between celestial cause and terrestrial effect, detailed in the second circle of this work, without acknowledging the efficacy and influence of " heaven's beauteous orbs J" One instance'in particular we would wish to be borne in mind—that of Saturn in his progress through the sign Gemini. Thirty years ago Saturn was there, and only let the reader consult the chronology of that period, and compare them with the present progress of that infortune through the same sign. Thirty years ago the Sister island was filled with discontent, and the Metropolis the scene of riots, and filled with excitement from factious demagogues. The fanaticism of Brothers was in full activity j the Fires in the metropolis were numerous, and other disasters, amongst which were prominent the abridgment of the subjects' liberty, through the enactment of severe statutes, and the disastrous marriage of the Prince of Wales, which had someyears after well nigh plunged England into a state of civil war. Abroad, also, wefind similar events to have happened, such as Copenhagen nearly destroyed byfire, the Archduke Leopold blown up by fire-works, death of the Dauphin, and France torn by domestic factions. Under the present transit of Saturn, which began in June 1824, we have 6een the rage for Joint stock companies, (which will certainly be the ruin, eventually, of thousands) the excitement caused by the Catholic question ; the death of the King of France ; the popular commotions caused by the repeal of the combination laws ; and innumerable Fires, disasters, and distressing occurrences ; amongst which stand conspicuous the great fire in Tichfield Street, when the two infortunes, Saturn and il/ars, were in conjunction ; and much more of a similar nature remains yet to come. Who is there that, viewing these facts, and the peculiar combination of planetary influence acting at the time, but will own the stars to have influence over sublunary affairs ? Or who is there that can view the illustrious positions in the Nativity of our most gracious sovereign, the unfortunate propensities so visible in the Horoscope of the unfortunate Caroline, the position of Mercury in the Horoscope of the calpher, called, in company with a friend, upon an amateur in astrology, of high re- nown in the arts, and when the subject was broached, the doctor expressed his sur- prise at hearing that astrology contained anything like scientific development. Nayhe had never even seen a single author on the subject, and was astonished to see a thick quarto volume written in defence of its principles, and he even went so far as to confess the subject worthy attention. Yet it must be recollected, that this worthy doctor had previously spoken and inveighed against astrology, and declared it a chimera, but with what show of reason we will have the reader to judge. vui INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. filiating youth, the arithmetical calculation of Byron's death, or the authenticated predictions which this volume contains, but must acknowledge the axiom laid down by us that there is an astrology in nature, and a possibility of foreknowledge, to be sterling truth ? If these facts are not sufficient to excite the attention of the incredulous, wewould point out to their notice the obvious effects of that dread celestial messenger, the " blazing1 comet/' which was never more plainly exemplified than in the lift and fortunes of the now harmless, but late mighty conqueror, NapoleonBonaparte. Without tracing his career of fame to his forlorn end, be it first of all here remembered, that he was born in August 1769, and, for several monthspreceding his birth, the northern regions of the heavens were visited by one of those blazing messengers ; and, without following his steps to the summit of his fame, let us pause a moment to behold him upon it, surrounded by majesty of his oivn creating^ himself seated on the throne of the world, Spain on his west, the nllotted portion of one brother, Westphalia of another, on his eastern quarter; Holland on his north, having the third for her king; and on his south, with the crown of Naples, was decked the husband of his sister! At every point were his military dukes and minor relatives posted, and the validity of his solid great- ness seemed ratified by his illustrious marriage with the Archduchess of Austria. Could anything human appear more stable than the monarchy of France in 1811 ? But at the meridian of his glory a comet of prodigious character came to witness hi3 eminent station. Returning from its perihelion, that maynifcent luminary became faintly perceptible, at the beginning of September, 1811, at which time it had acquired 20° of celestial north latitude, and was then vertical in the latitude of Corsica, and the southern extremity of natural France. Its splendour continued to increase, until it had reached 48° of latitude, at which time, blazing with unspeakable splendour, it hovered upon the latitude of Paris

Having traversed the heavens in such a track as to reign vertically over every point of latitude from south to north of France, let it be strictly noticed, that its highest degree of lustre was at that precise time when it was on the meridian and zenith of Paris, at noon-day. It again retreated towards the south, re- tracing back again the whole of France, until it vanished over the latitude ofCorsica. Can any reflecting mind fail to associate the appearance of this illus- trious messenger of the skies, with the fate of Napoleon? Let it also be remembered that during the few latter weeks of his life, whilst the spirit of his mortal existence was gradually evaporating, the same blazing star of Fate again appeared, as though it came, a bark launched on the calm, wide, azure sea of heaven, to meet his soul expiringt and bear it htnee to its realm of rest. Let its errand be what it might, these facts we know—that at his birth it ministered—it came again and testified his fame—once more it came to beam ttpon his bier ! And who is there that has not noticed the remarkable and intense heat of the present summer (1825) ? which has also seen the appearance of two inferior co- mets, which were doubtless the primary causes of the extraordinary weather we have experienced j for one of these was, a short time back, in conjunction with the sun, and the other is still visible at the period we now write. These facts, certainly, if well weighed by thinking persons, must cause Aetio- logy to be discussed ; and as discussion is> the prelude to truth, we may venture INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. IX to predict that, like phrenology, its sister science, it will eventually triumph over its opponents. The science of Geomancy is an amusing-, and in many instances, a correct science, being founded on astrology, yet by no means so certain ; it wasof old, termed " The Philosopher's Play" and as pourtraying the ancient methodof " casting lots," i3 worthy the attention of the curious as an amusement of the mos~t rational kind. In neither of these sciences is there anything either su- pernatural or diabolical, and they may be practised without fear of evil by the most fastidious. As to the more mystical part of the work, the theory of magic rites, charms, and incantations, they are inserted merely to complete the development of the occult studies, formerly pursued by our forefathers, who firmly believed therein j we ourselves, however, advocate them not, but leave them to those who de light in the terrific, and the horribly sublime. At any rate, both this part andthe legendary tales which are inserted, may serve to beg-uile many a weary hour, if they do no other j and those who do not like them, may peruse another part of the work, for which purpose they are inserted in a separate circle, not inter- fering with the other branches of science. Yet it is possible that even this part of the work may not be devoid of utility ; but may, by the horrors it portrays, serve to create an enthusiasm that may hereafter serve to enkindle some master spirit, who shall weave therefrom a tale of deep and fearful interest, whichmay, in reality, spell-bind its numerous readers.—Those who delight in terrific legends, will find ample room for gratification in the perusal of those mystical pages, many of which are replete with those horrors now so much sought after. We conclude by expressing our grateful remembrances to those ervdite corres- pondents who have enriched our pages with their contributions, and in the in- sertion of which, we have acted with the greatest impartiality ; we hope, therefore, upon the whole, that our labours will be well received, as we have ex- ecuted them in the spirit of men who mean well, which, we hope, will be an excuse for any accidental defect ; yet if any critic should upbraid us with insufficiency and slight our pains, we care not, neither shall we seek revenge, " Nam mihi non datur Est posse tonare Jovis^ But if he will set his hand to increase the common stock of learning, and become emulous to promote the search after scientific truths, he shall have our sincerest thanks, whether hislabours are for or against us. And, in the hope that this vo- lume may be found acceptable to the legitimate students of the celestial science, we conclude our " introductory remarks," and long may Astrology triumph over its united adversaries. London, Sept. 1825. The Mehcurii. Sfinojtffe of tfie ©ontentg. Circle 1, THE NECROMANCER, comprising a Remarkable Series of WonderfulEvents, founded on Fact ; the Tale of Der Frieschutz, Awful Appearance of an Evil Spirit: Valmondi, or the Unhallowed Sepulchre; Life in DeatH,or the Spectre Wife ; Invocation of Spirits, a Fragment ; the Magic Dice, from the German ; Awful Apparition of the Chevalier de Saxe, raised by Schrepfer

the Midnight Storm - - - Page 1 to 127 Circle 2. The Chronicle of Celestial Influence, exemplifying the Power ofAstral Agency over Kingdoms, States, and Individuals; on the Advantage of Consulting Celestial Omens ; Bonaparte consulted ditto ; Signs under which Harris's Balloon ascended ; Omens of Lord Byron's Death ; Astrological View of Bel and the Dragon; King and Queen of the Sandwich Isles ; Omens of their Arrival ; Observations relative to Saturn ; Precautions relative to Saturn in Gemini; Extraordinary Memory; the Present Fashion of Medical Practice ; Candid Survey of Passing Events ; Rage of Infidelity in England ; Comparison of Configurations ; Adventures of the Astrologer ; Overthrow of the Anglo-Saxon Dynasty ; Climacterial Years of Life ; Remarks on the Deaths of Il- lustrious Strangers ; Retrospective View of Remarkable Events, and their Signs ; Signs attending the Coronation; Comparison of Signs of the most Remarkable Fires; Fire at Astley's ; at St. Paul's Covent Garden; Loss of the Ainphion

Fire at Liverpool ; at the Circus ; at St. James's Palace ; at Carlton House; at Drury Lane Theatre"; at the Custom House ; Destruction of Immense Property at Birmingham; Fire in Edinburgh; Great Fire of London; Singular Quotation ; Earthquake and Violent Heat at Lisbon ; Constellation of the Southern Cross; Spots on the Sun - - Page 128 to 184 Circle 3. Magic Charms,Ceremonies, and Incantations, comprising theAncientPractice of raising Spirits and invocating the Dead ; Nature of Intelli- gences and Spirits ; Names and Descriptions of Spirits ; Extraordinary Warning ; Mysterious Writing ; Bonds and Adjurations of Spirits ; a Charm against Furious Beasts ; A Charm against Trouble ; A Charm against Enemies ; A Charmagainst Fire and Water; Cabalistical Woids of Great Efficacy ; Prediction of a Babylonian Astrologer ; Appearances of Spirits ; the Spirit Oriens ; the Spirit Paymon ; the Spirit Egin; the Spirit Amaymon ; Planetary Spirits; Spirits of Saturn ; Spirits of the Sun ; Spirits of the Moon ; Curious Note concerning the Above Spirits j Spirits of Mars ; Spirits of Mercury ; Spirits of Jupiter ; Spirits of Venus; Method of Raising Spirits; to raise an Evil Spirit; to raise the Mighty Spirit Egin, King of the North; Incantations to bind the Ground ; Formand Appearance of the Spirit Egin ; Incantations to invoke his Appearance j CONTENTS. XI to raise the Spirit Oberion ; Circle and Mystic Rites ; the Great and Powerful Incantation, which all Spirits must obey ; A License to discharge Spirits ; to in- vocate the Dead, or raise the Spirit of a Departed Person ; the Necromantic Spell; to raise the Spirit of a Suicide; Extracts from the Translation of Reuben's Famous Latin MSS. ; An Epitome of the Angelical World, from theMSS. of Dr. John Pordage - - Page 185 to 245 Circle 4. A Complete Illustration of the Celestial Science of Astrology, COMPRISING THE ART OF FOREKNOWING FUTURE EVENTS, BY THE POSITIONS, Aspects, and Configurations of the Heavenly Bodies; Principles of Nature on which Astrology is Founded ; Proportional Quantities of Matter in the System ; Different Systems; Arguments Concerning Starry Influence, drawn from the Tides ; Application to the Science ; Necessary Observations ; the Twelve Signs; the Zodiac; the Aspects; Table of the Essential Dignities ; Table of the Orbs ; A Meteorological Table ; Table of Fortitudes ; Choice Astrological Secrets ; Significations of the Twelve Signs; Properties and Influences of the Pla- nets; Explanation of Astrological Terms; Figure of the Horoscope ; Directions for erecting a Figure of the Heavens; Tables of Houses; Tables for finding the Hourly Motion of the Moon ; Table for Planetary Motions ; Operation of the Twelve Houses of Heaven; Signification thereof; Table of the Fixed Stars

of the Space and Duration of Life ; the Fortune of Wealth ; the Fortune of Rank; of Marriage; of Children ; of the Quality of the Profession ; of Travelling; of Primary Directions ; Signification of Fixed Stars; of Transits ; of Se- condary Directions ; Part of Fortune; Revolutions; the Art of Resolving Horary Questions ; the Planetary Dignities ; Figure of the Heavens for the Ascent of Harris the Aeronaut; Figure for the Ascent of Mr. Sadler; Figure for the Ascent of Mr. Graham ; Art of Calculating by Trigonometry Page 246 to 368 Circle 5. Wonderful Prophecies by Celebrated Astrologers ; A Commentary on a Celebrated Prophecy of Nostradamus; A Wonderful Prophecy by ditto- Astrological Fragments by her Royal Highness Princess Olive of Cumberland ; Planetary Predictions by the Royal Merlin ; A Prophetic Fable, by ditto; Observations, Predictions, and Prophetic Recollections by ditto ; Singular Prediction by Raphael ; A Serious Prophecy of Nostradamus ; Prediction in the Prophetic Almanack ; Predictions by Raphael; Astrological Causes of a Dreadful Storm ; Hieroglyphical Prediction of the Death of Louis XVIII. ; Prediction of the French Revolution ; Prodigy related by Josephus ; Prediction of a Scotch Seer ; Various Warnings - - Page 369 to 405 Circle 6. An Original Selection of the most Illustrious, Eminent, and Re- markable Nativities, both of the Past and Present Time, bv Raphael, the Metropolitan Astrologer; Nativity of Geo. IV.; Astrological Calculation of the Coronation Aspect ; Nativity of the Duke of York ; Nativity of the Duke of Clarence ; Nativity of the late Queen Caroline ; Nativity of the Infant Princess of Clarence ; Nativity of the Ducde Bordeaux, Heir to the Throne of France ; Nativity of the Right Hon. Lord Byron ; Calculation of his Death ;

»' CONTENTS.

Nativity of the Pretender, from an Ancient MSS. ; Nativity of Geo. Bidder, theCalculating Youth; Nativity of Mr. J. Varley; Nativity of the Editor ; Nativityof Harris ; Nativity of Graham 5 Nativity of J. English ; Nativity of Mr Muss,Enamel Painter to the King; Nativity of Harrictte Wilson ; Nativity of a Mili-tary Officer ; Nativity of a Child - Page 40G to ICOCircle 7. A Synopsis of Geomancy, or the Science of casting Cble-tial Lots,as practised in former times; A Ta'de of the Sixteen Figures ; Method of cast-ing the Lots ; Manner of divination ; Nature of the Figures ; Figure for the SilkWeavers ; Figure for the late Queen Caroline; Figure for 1821; Figure for theend of 1S24 ; the Destiny of Charles X. ; Figure for the Lion Fight at Warwick; Figure for the Autumnal Quarter, 1825; Examples from Chaucer's IlluminatedMSS. ; Fate of the Arctic Expedition predicted ; Figure for an Accident; Figurefor Thurtell the Murderer - - Page 461 to 489Siircle 8* Wonderful Charms, Talismans, and Curious Secrets in Occult Fhi1 osophy, extracted from Ancient MSS. and Rare Old Authors; Singular Properties of Natural Magic; Transplantation; the Magical Candle; the MagicTorch to cause Serpents ; the Magic Torch for Flies ; Magical Oil of Grapes ; Talismans ; A Talisman against Reptiles ; A Talisman against Enemies ; A Talisman for Love; A Talisman for War and Battle ; Ancient Runic Calendar ; ACharm against Thieves ; A Charm for Diseases ; the Famous Magical Ointment;the Sleep of Plants; the Urim and Tkummim ; the Electrum Magicum ; theMagic Bell ; Perpetual Lamps ; Talismanic Power of the Moon Page 490 to 515Circle 9. Anecdotes of the Dead and Terrific Legends, containing Authenticated Narratives of Visions, Spectres, Ghosts, Warnings, and Su-pernatural Occurrences ; Apparition to Mr. Graham; Appearance to Mr.Muheady, R. A. ; Omens of Death ; Apparitions at Abbot's Leigh, Somerset

Ominous Dream ; Apparition at Leigh Court House ; A Curious Old Astrologer

Fatal Dream; Extraordinary Incantation; Apparition to Mrs. Sarah Smith;Extraordinary Impulse ; Attempt to raise Spirits ; Supernatural Noises andOmens ; the Tapestry Legend ; Singular Extracts relative to Spirits and De-mons, and their Power over Mankind, communicated by Philadelphus, in a Letter to the Meicurii ; Awful Ghost seen by Lord Lyttleton Page 51G to 548Circle IO. MERCURIANA, or Astrological and Scientific Fragments. —Extract from Partridge's " Dqfectio Geniturarum ;" Nativity of Vincent Wing ; Re-marks thereon by Raphael ; Hints to Astrologers by the Mercurii ; the Hyleg; Directions ; Measure of Time ; Transits; Lunar Directions ; Rectification of aNativity; the New Planets ; Great Fire in Titchfield Street ; Square of Mercuryand Saturn ; Philosopher's Stone; Curious Experiments ; A Comb to cure theHeadach ; to make a Tree bear Fruit ; to hinder from the Bite of a Mad l)og ; Queries to Sceptics ; Flamstead proved to have been an Astrologer ; Extraordi-nary Magical Narrative - - Page 517 to 560 TO THE AUTHOR OF WAVERLEY THIS VOLUME, WHICH CONTAINS A COMPLETE ELUCIDATION OF THOSE MYSTERIOUS ARTS SO OFTEN REFERRED TO IN HIS INIMITABLE NOVELS, WHICH IN FORMER TIMES SO PECULIARLY ENGROSSED THE POPULAR ATTENTION, AND WERE THE SUBJECTS OF ALMOST UNIVERSAL BELIEF, H0 23etrtrattfj, WITH THE MOST PROFOUND ADMIRATION OF HIS UNRIVALLED TALENTS, WHICH COULD ALONE HAVE CAUSED THE INTENSE INTEREST NOW SO GENERALLY EVINCED RELATIVE TO THE THEORY OF THOSE STRANGE AND EXTRAORDINARY SPECULATIONS, DENOMINATED, " Zf>t ©ccttlt Sciences," EXPLANATION OF ILLUSTRATIONS, And Directions for placing them. Plate I.—The $l0nette <£itite is an emblematical view of the lasting and sure -basis upon which the occult sciences are founded, in which the signatures of the principal writers appear conspicuous. The luminaries typical of truth are dis- pelling the shades of error by the refulgence of conviction. The Pedestal,adorned with mysterious characters, supports a Kev, the handle of which is the ancient emblem for eternity^ expressive of the unlimited and almost infinite range of these sublime sciences.—The sacred name of" ineffable majesty" thereon inti- mates that the utmost stretch of human knowledge is nothing without the divine assistance j even as a drop in the bucket would be as nothing when compared to the waters of the vast unfathomable ocean. Plate 2 —jBEL30JC Ceremonies exhibits a view of the process used by the ancients for invocating an intelligence, or angel of the first hierarchy, who, beaming with angelic glory, appears at the call of the theurgist. Horrid shapes andfearful forms—" the artillery of hell," surround the circle, but the invocator, begirt with powerful lamens, is unmoved and unterrifled.—Frontispiece to facethe Vignette Title. Plate 3.—?Ctofut 3!nboeaticn of a &j)irit, taken from a scene in the Necro- mancer, of deep and fearful interest.

Toface page 50. Plate 4.—<£Dtnar& fteffn vawrift the $rjo£t of a Departed #er$on, as re- corded in " Weaver's Funeral Monuments. The ghost, bound by potent spells and horrid incantations, appears to the magician, and reveals the impious secrets he inquires after ; the waning moon shines dim, and pale stars lend their un-hallowed light to this execrable deed of darkness.—Toface page 229. Plate 5.

2ttofuT &J»pearance to Horb HgtteltOtl. Theghost of an unhappyfemale announces " to the appalled and conscience-stricken man, that at that very hour, on the third day after the visitation, his life and sins would be concluded."

To face page 5 AG. The VIGNETTE ENGRAVINGS OF HOROSCOPES, -HIEROGLYPHICS,AND TALISMANS, ninety in number, are already placed at the head of the sections to which they correspond, and are calculated most effectually to illus- trate the subjects of which they treat. SCr" The Index should be placed at the end of the Volume. OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY CIRCLE THE FIRST. THE NECROMANCER; COMPRISING A REMARKABLE SERIES OF WONDERFUL EVENTS, FOUNDED ON FACT, But which have never yet been made Public ; being translated from a curious original German Work, expressly for the present Occasion. Blustering winds and chilling rain proclaimed the unwelcome ap- proach of winter ; yellow Autumn saw her leafy honours fall to the ground ; loud roared the storm across the Elbe, whose ruffled waves curled to the boisterous breath of iEolus. No more the silent grove resounded with the voice of harmony and love. In hollow trees or moss-bemantled walls the feathered songsters sought shelter from the rude unfriendly blast The raven alone, from some sequestered 2 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tower, mixed his hoarse notes with the hoarser cries of the ominousbird of night. Safe in his peaceful cot, the honest husbandman re-laxed his wonted toils, and, whilst his well-fed fire defended himfrom the inclemency of the weather, enjoyed in sweet tranquillity thefruits of his former labour. After a long-lamented absence of more than thirty years, Herr-man had the satisfaction of welcoming his friend Cronheim to hishouse. Educated together from their infancy, they had early formeda mutual attachment, which gradually ripened into the sincerestfriendship, and united their hearts by the most endearing ties,—tiesnot less binding, not less sacred and invincible, than those of blood.Great, therefore, was the reluctance with which they parted fromeach other, after having completed their studies at the University ofGottingen. Herrman engaged himself as private tutor to a noblemanof distinction, with whom he made the tour of Europe'; whilst Cronheim, being of a more gay and volatile disposition, sought his for-tune in the wars. The feeling heart alone can picture to itself the mutual pleasureand rapturous delights which our two friends experienced at embracing each other, after an absence of so many years. Time hadnot yet extinguished the fire of youth and the wonted impetuosityof Cronheim's temper. " Brother," cried he, giving his hand to hisfriend,—"Brother," let us forget the dull counsels of age ; let us,whilst indulgent fortune still grants me to enjoy your company, liveas in the former days that are passed ; let us live as if the thirty- years we have spent separated from each other had never been re-gistered in the iron calendar of time." Eagerly did Herrman assent to this proposal of his friend. Hisestate lay on the pleasant banks of the Elbe, and was, for situation,unrivalled. Woods, meadows, brooks, warrens, hills, and dales,relieving each other, incessantly diversified the scene ; Nature hadthrown the whole into such agreeable confusion and disorder, thatit required very little improvement to render his abode the most delightful, picturesque, and romantic spot that can possibly be conceived. Cronheim, who, for hunting, was at least a second Nimrod, had THE NECROMANCER. 3 here the fairest opportunity of gratifying his favourite passion ; nor was Herrman a whit behind him in his pursuits. Pleasing was it to behold the youthful ardour with which our sturdy veterans, at peepof dawn, would bound over hill and dale, to chase the flying stag or bristled bear. Already had a week elapsed in these delightful health-bestowing exercises: every morning was devoted to the chase; and when,spent and languid, they returned from the pleasing sport, a rural re- past and good old Rhenish wine refreshed their weary limbs ; nor was the bottle or the pipe laid aside till Evening long had spread her sable mantle over the globe, and steeped their eyelids in the dews of sleep. But now a change of weather put a stop to their sports. Loud, as we have already observed, loud roared the bleak tempestuous storm ; the rattling hailstones beat violently against the windows, threatening destruction to these brittle channels of light. Herrmanand Cronheim saw themselves obliged to relinquish the chase : in pleasing conversation they endeavoured to beguile the tedious hours, whilst they recapitulated the deeds of former times, and rehearsed the past adventures of youth. Evening approached, and found themstill indulging the talkative disposition of age. Louder and louder roared the storm, fierce and more wild raged the conflicting elements ; Herrman, with lavish hand, heaped fresh logs upon his friendly fire, and, pushing round the mirth-inspiring glass

" Whilst angry elements do quarrel, Be their's, he cried, the bustle,—our\s, the barrel. 1 ' Pleased with the cheerful humour of his friend, Cronheim re- cruited his pipe, and, after a short pause,—"Brother," he began,

f hast thou any faith in supernatural agency ? dost thou believe in ghosts ?" Herrman replied only with a negative shake of his head. " Neither am I a perfect believer in such strange appearances,"

resumed Cronheim ; " and yet, during my travels through a certain part of Germany, it was my fate to experience a strange mysterious b 2 4 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. series of adventures, which I have never been able to explain to myentire satisfaction." This address excited Herrman's most serious attention ; his curiosity was raised to the highest pitch. Cronheim did not long holdhim in suspense, but began his narrative, to the following ef-fect :— My arrival at Francfort happened to be just at the commencement of the fair. The bustle of the place, the incredible concourseof people from every part of Europe, the ceaseless and diversifiedround of shows, entertainments, and every possible sort of pleasureand pastime, seemed to promise that my time would not easily hangheavy upon my hands ; for which reason I determined to pass a fewweeks in that place. The inn in which I lodged, being one of the first in the town, wascrowded with strangers in every part ; among whom an elderly gen-tleman distinguished himself, and attracted universal notice, by thesingularity of his dress, the bluntness of his manners, and a kind ofmystical reserve in all his actions. His appearance commanded re-spect : no bramin could exceed him in gravity of countenance ; noquaker in plainness of apparel. He occupied the best apartmentsin the inn, was attended by his own servants, took no notice of, muchless entered into conversation with, any of his fellow lodgers, wentout regularly every day after dinner, and seldom returned home till midnight. Though he frequented all public places of resort, he wasnever once seen to associate with a single individual, but walked upand down, solitary and pensive, like a man burdened with a heavyload upon his spirits, and distracted with care. The extraordinary character of this stranger excited my curiosityto be better acquainted with him : for this purpose I began myin-quiries with the landlord ; but who, shrugging up his shoulders,answered me only with a significant shake of his head. My nextapplication was to the waiters ; but they likewise shrugged up theirshoulders, and were as ignorant as the landlord. In short, I foundit impossible to procure the smallest intelligence about the stranger.Nobody seemed to know any thing about him. I had not been a week in Francfort before I had the misfortune to THE NECROMANCER. 5 lose my purse. This loss I attributed to my carelessness ; and, not doubting but some of the professors of legerdemain had been dexterous enough to lighten my pocket, either as I entered or came out of a booth where wild beasts were exhibited, I prudently determined to be more cautious and circumspect in future. Next morning, however, in spite of all my care, I perceived a fresh loss which gave me infinitely more concern, than I had experienced for my purse. The miniature picture of my Eliza, which I wore suspended by a riband round my neck, and never took off, except when I undressed for bed, was nowhere to be found. I therefore took the waiters pretty sharply to task : these, however, not only disclaimed all knowledge of the picture, but manifested, at the same time, no small displeasure at the injustice of my suspicions. In hopes of dissipating my chagrin, I went in the evening to the theatre : a handsome female, at a distant part of the house, caught my eye ; I put my hand into my pocket, and began to feel for myopera-glass, rummaging first one pocket, then the other ; but all to no purpose,—the opera-glass was fairly gone. " Well," thought I, " this is very extraordinary ! and with that began to congratulate myself that, contrary to my usual practice, I had left my pocketbook at home." A boy with a link lighted me to a neighbouring tavern, after the conclusion *of the performance. At the door, I gave my conductor the usual gratuity ; and, putting my hand at the same time, instinctively, to my fob, discovered that my watch was missing ! In a fit of rage, I swore not to spend another night in Francfort, being firmly persuaded that I had been singled out as their mark bysome of the light-fingered gentry ; who, actuated by the same principle as other traders—" the sacred thirst of gain,"—are equally punctual in their attendance at fairs, and every other opportunity of making money. Resolved, therefore, to pack up my things early the next morning, and leave a place where I had experienced nothing but misfortunes, I seated myself in sullen despondency, without taking the least notice of the company around. Already had I finished my supper, and was preparing to depart, when, in the very moment that I pushed back my seat,—" Pray, Sir, what o'clock is it ?" 6 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. demanded a neighbouring voice. I made no answer to this question,which so unseasonably reminded me of my new loss. " What o'clock is it, Sir ?" interrogated the same voice a secondtime. " I cannot tell ;" I replied with peevish impatience, still ad-vancing towards the door. "Have you no watch, then?" was the next demand. Vexed atthe officious impertinence of the stranger, I turned round to look athim, and oh ! heavens ! what was my surprise at beholding, in theperson of my inquirer, no other than my fellow lodger in the inn, the elderly unsociable gentleman, whose character had before somuch excited my curiosity. The serious look with which he regarded me sufficiently indicatedthat he expected an answer to his question. " My watch, " 1 began

" Has been stolen from you," interrupted the stranger ; " however, give yourself no uneasiness. I have been fortunate enough todiscover the thief. Here, Sir, is your watch, and take better careof it in future." 1 stood for some time mute with astonishment. The same handswhich purloined my watch had, I made no doubt, exercised theiringenuity on the other articles I had lately lost. This rendered meextremely anxious to know the offender, but, before I was sufficientlyrecovered from my surprise to commence my inquiries, the strangerhad left the room. I immediately hurried back to the inn : the stranger did not re-turn till midnight. The moment I heard his footsteps on the stairs, I flew to meet him ; and, making a low bow, began to thank himfor the recovery of my watch. But the unsociable gentleman, with-out deigning to take the least notice of my discourse, passed abruptlyby me, and, entering his own apartment, locked the door after him.All subsequent attempts to enter into conversation with the wonderful stranger proved equally abortive. In the inn, he constantlykept himself locked in his own apartment, and, in places of publicresort, seemed assiduously to avoid me. Three days passed in fruitless endeavours ; at length, provoked with the old gentleman's unaccountable reserve, I determined to give myself no further trouble THE NECROMANCER. 7 about him, but, packing up my portmanteau, fixed upon the follow- ing day for my departure, although I had met with no fresh loss or disaster since the recovery of my watch. Previous to my leaving Holstein, I had been supplied by my uncle, Mr. Vander Laer, of Hamburg, with bills for a considerable amount, drawn upon a certain house in Leipzig, with which my uncle transacted business. Being low in cash, I resolved to get these bills negotiated in Francfort, and therefore set out, immediatelyafter breakfast, in quest of a merchant to whom I had been recom-mended for that purpose. I met with little difficulty in finding out the house, but had so much the more in finding my pocket-book, which, after feeling for it first in the right pocket, then in the left, then in the right again, and so on alternately for a full half hour, wasactually missing. " I certainly must have left it at home !" cried I : and, posting back to the inn, unpacked my trunk, and emptied its contents a dozen times at least ; but all to no purpose,—pocket-book and notes wereirrecoverably lost. How T passed the remainder of the day after this discovery, I shall not attempt to describe. Evening approached, and found me still busy in rummaging every hole and corner in quest of my pocketbook, which, however, did not think proper to be forthcoming. Thegreatness of my loss hardly suffered me to be convinced of its reality; after one of the most uneasy nights that can possibly be conceived, I renewed the search next morning, but with no better success than before. Stranger in a foreign land, without money, without friends, I nowbeheld myself the slave of necessity ; and, with my eyes fixed sul- lenly upon the ground, stood wringing my hands, and calling downcurses upon myself, and the unknown author of my calamity, whenI was roused from my painful reflections by a sudden knock at the door. "Walk in," I cried with peevish impatience : the door flew open, and who should make his appearance but my fellow lodger, the strange unsociable gentleman ! " Young man," (presenting a bill to me) here is sufficient to carry you home to your friends ; the post sets out to-morrow morning. I wish you a pleasant journey : farewell !" £ THE ASTIIOLCKJER QF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. In an instant lay the draft upon the table, and away hurried thedonor, before I had time to recover from my surprise, or to utter asingle syllable. Astonishment long held me, as it were, chained to my seat ; but curiosity to be acquainted with the nature of thestranger's bounty getting, at length, the better of my amazement, I proceeded to examine the paper, which I found to be a bill for onehundred and twenty dollars, drawn upon a merchant in Francfort, and payable at sight. If I was before confounded and surprised, I was now not less vexedand chagrined at this adventure, in consequence of which I saw myself debtor to the generosity of a stranger, whom nobody seemed to know, whose very name and place of abode I had in vain attemptedto discover : what probability, therefore, had I of ever acquittingmyself of my obligations by making restitution ? " I must and will learn his address" was my final determination ; accordingly, I repairedto the stranger's apartment, knocked at the door, but, to my great disappointment, found him not at home. In hopes of dissipating my uneasiness, I iikewise resolved upon a walk, and hurried to join the busy scenes of tumult and confusion which the fair exhibited. It was late when I returned back to the inn. The stranger wasnot arrived : his usual hour was midnight; I therefore proposed to wait his return, and either to insist on knowing his address, or else compel him to take his present back again. For this purpose, leav- ing my door a-jar, I seated myself on a sofa, and endeavoured to beguile the tedious hours of expectation by reading a German translation of Ossian. Midnight approached without any signs of the stranger's return. I still continued stretched upon the sofa ; at length I grew drowsy,Ossian dropped out of my hands, my eye-lids closed involuntarily, and, overpowered by sleep, I already nodded, when I was suddenlyroused by a noise at the" door of my room. I started up—all wassilent. I opened the door—could hear nothing—see nothing. It certainly must have been imagination—I must have fancied ordreamed that I heard a noise. Resuming, therefore, my book, I rubbed my eyes, wiped them with a wet cloth, and, that I might bein less danger of giving way to slumber, began to read aloud : " Docs the wind touch thee, O harp, or is it some passing ghost?" THE NECROMANCER. 9 Hardly had I pronounced the last words, when the noise returned. I could plainly distinguish the tread of human feet along the passage : the noise drew nearer and nearer. Presently I believed I heard a trembling hand groping for the lock of the door, which, opening gradually, discovered a female figure dressed in white, with a veil over her face, that reached half way down her shoulders. Slow and solemn, with her back turned to me, she drew near the table, took up my watch, examined it attentively, sighed thrice and deeply, replaced my watch upon the table, and continued her walk to the opposite corner of the room. In repassing, she rested her head upon her left hand, and, drawing her veil aside with her right hand, I beheld, with horror and astonishment, the very features of Eliza ; but her countenance pale, her eyes sunk and hollow, and her brow contracted with indignation. After a short pause, she drew nearer, cast an angry look at me, held up her hand in a threatening attitude, and, thrice beating her breast, whilst heart-piercing groans burst from her bosom, regained the door, and disappeared. On recovering from my surprise, I found myself still seated upon the sofa, and, revolving in my mind every concomitant circumstance of this extraordinary apparition, was firmly persuaded that the whole adventure could be nothing but a dream. I looked at my watch it was exactly one o'clock. Impatient at the stranger's delay, I threw myself, dressed as I was, upon the bed, and slept till late in the morning. My first care, upon awaking, was to inquire of the waiter whether the strange gentleman had returned to the inn last night. I was answered in the negative. "Has he left Francfort? Did he make any mention of travelling?" "To have taken any notice to us of his intended journey," re- plied the waiter, " would be contrary to the mysterious reserve of his character ; it is, however, probable enough that he is gone. His reckoning he settles regularly every day after dinner ; and, as to trunks or baggage, he never carries any thing of the kind along with him." " Suppose we step to his apartment; I am curious to satisfy myself whether he be actually gone or not." The key stood in the door ; but, excepting the usual furniture of 10 THE ASTltOLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. the room, not the smallest trace was there of any person havinglodged in it. This was to me a very unwelcome discovery. What hope could I now have of ever being able to acquit myself of my obligations tomy unknown benefactor ? More than once 1 felt myself tempted todestroy the bill for which I stood indebted to his bounty ; but this,as I justly reflected, could in no shape cancel or lessen my obligation.Suddenly the thought shot across my mind, that perhaps the billmight be of no value; it might be fictitious,—might be drawn upona person that was no where to be found. Though this supposition,in case it should prove true, threatened to involve me in my formerembarrassment, I took a strange delight in cherishing the idea, and,that I might put an end to my suspense, showed the note to my landlord, under pretence of inquiring after the merchant on whom it wasdrawn. The innkeeper instantly described the street and house,offering to send his boy with me to show me the way : this, however, I thought proper to decline. 1 went therefore alone, and tendered my bill for payment thesame morning. The merchant ran over the draft, and then fixed hiseyes with uncommon significance upon me. His looks seemed expressive of something more than mere astonishment. This I consi-dered as a confirmation of my suspicions, and expected every moment to hear the validity of my bill called in question. I foundmyself, however, mistaken ; the merchant, still eyeing me with thesame significant attention, opened his desk, and counted me themoney. This seemed a favourable opportunity to obtain some in- telligence concerning the stranger from whom 1 had received thenote ; I ventured, therefore, to question the merchant about thedrawer of the bill. Evidently disconcerted at this demand, themerchant shrugged his shoulders, and, without making any reply,locked his desk and departed ! 1 found his conduct strangely mysterious : a confused train of ideas rushed upon my mind; a walkseemed best calculated to drive away the vapours ; I repaired, therefore, to a neighbouring tea-garden. The beauty of the weather had enticed a large concourse of people to the place. I took my seat in a pleasant arbour, where wood- THE NECROMANCER. 11 bine and white-thorn interwove their friendly branches, and, calling for chocolate, began, whilst this was preparing, to give free scope to my meditations, and to ruminate on the strange occurrences which I had witnessed during my short abode at Francfort. Above all, mydream engrossed my most serious thoughts; the more T reflected upon every particular, the more extraordinary I found it. Eliza's look, her wrathful countenance, the threatening manner in whichshe held up her hand—and but too well I knew how justly I deserved her anger—all appeared so natural, so suited to my present circumstances, that sometimes I inclined to consider last night's adventure as more than a mere dream. But against this opinion reason and incredulity raised a thousand unanswerable objections. I en- deavoured to banish the whole idea from my mind; in vain,—mydream returned, revolted, recoiled upon my imagination ; opposition only served to give it additional force. Painful was the struggle between contending sentiments ; I could support the conflict nolonger : forgetful of the place—forgetful of the company, I brokeout into a loud exclamation—" Yes ! it must have been a dream."u 'Twas no dream," rejoined a voice, familiar to my ear. Astonished and confounded, I lifted up my eyes : the strange gentleman, my unknown friend and benefactor, stood before me. " Young man," he continued, " if you wish to be satisfied relative to what you saw last night, meet me at ten o'clock this evening, at the corner of .Frederic Street, facing the Dolphin." Without waiting my reply, the stranger hurried out of the arbour, and in an instant lost himself among the crowd. Soon after, the waiter made his appearance with the chocolate, but my appetite was gone. I traversed the garden, wandered upand down its walks, searched every where for the wonderful stranger, inquired after him of the waiters, described him, characterized him, offered a reward to any one that should discover him, but all to no purpose ; none of the waiters had seen any person that answered his description. Chagrined at the ill success of my inquiries, I returned to the inn, and, with a kind of secret horror, entered my apartment, where the image of Eliza seemed still to hover round me. Painful conjectures 12 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tortured my mind : her pallid countenance, hollow eyes, and the signs of mortality portrayed in her looks, filled me with the mostgloomy apprehensions. The place became insupportable : restless and uneasy, I wandered from one scene of bustling impertinence to another ; from the inn to the coffee-house, from the coffee-house to the mall, from the mall to the exhibition-room, from the exhibition- room to the fair, to the booths, to puppet-shows, merry Andrews,wild beasts, &c.—Nothing could restore me to tranquillity—nothing afford me relief—nothing calm the tempest of my thoughts. With the approach of evening, my assignation with the wonderfulincognito engrossed my meditations. Strange ideas, unaccountableforebodings, harrassed my mind. The time, the place of meeting,seemed equally mysterious and alarming. " Why not fix upon anearlier hour ? Why not upon his own apartment at the inn ? Go I, or go I not?" 1 incessantly put the question to myself, whilst mywavering resolution, like a pair of balances, preponderated this way,then that, alternately. " What risk, what danger, mayest thou exposethyself to by going ?" demanded Prudence. " What discoveries mayest thou not make ?" replied Curiosity : " to-morrow is the dayappointed for thy departure from Francfort, and this very night anopportunity offers of obtaining light, and satisfactory information, concerning all the strange and intricate occurrences which have lately taken place. How will it repent thee to neglect so favourable anopportunity ? And of whom standest thou in dread ? Shame uponthy manhood, to tremble at an old grey-headed gentleman." "Agentleman to whom thou art, moreover, under obligations," addedPride, "which this very evening thou mayest learn to acquit thyselff# "—Yes, 1 go, was the conclusion of my deliberations. It was now within half an hour of ten o'clock. 1 returned to theinn to prepare for my intended expedition. The landlord meetingme at the door, accosted me with more than usual gaiety. " Sir," he began, " I have an agreeable piece of news to communicate, that will, I make no doubt, afford you equal pleasure and surprise." "What is it?" I demanded with astonishment. " During your abode in my house, you have had the misfortuneto lose, at different times, sundry valuable articles." THE NECROMANCER. 13 " That, indeed, is but too true," I replied, with a look that seemed to ask, whether this was the pleasant and surprising news my landlord had announced. " These losses," continued the innkeeper, "have been productive of much trouble and uneasiness to me, as well as to yourself, Sir. For the credit of an inn, you know, Sir"

" To the point, if you please," I interrupted him, being impatient to be gone. " It seems, Sir, you lost your purse, the miniature picture of a young lady, an opera-glass, and likewise your pocket-book." "Your inventory of my loss is very exact, very accurate, in- deed !" " All these articles," resumed the innkeeper, " you will find faithfully restored ; they lie this present moment upon the table in your apartment." "Explain yourself !" I exclaimed, trifle with my impatience nolonger." " The matter is even as I relate. It is hardly an hour ago since a stranger brought these things to my house." " A stranger, do you say? He can be no stranger to you, I should suppose ?" " Who, then, do you imagine it to be, Sir ?" demanded the inn- keeper." "Who else," I replied, " but the elderly gentleman, your former lodger ?" The innkeeper shook his head ; at the same instant he was called off to attend some company. I hurried up stairs ; every thing cor- responded with the landlord's relation. On the table lay my purse, the miniature-picture, opera-glass, and pocket-book ; I examinedthe latter, and found my notes safe and untouched. I stood petrified with amazement. That this was a fresh obligation conferred upon me by my un-known benefactor I had little room to doubt. " But how," thoughtT ; "by what means can he have been enabled to effect this resto- ration? Why anticipate, as it were, his own appointed time of meeting? Can he have entertained any doubts of my punctuality 14 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. in attending his assignation ? or has he, perhaps, been compelled,by unavoidable unforeseen necessity, to accelerate his departurefrom Francfort ?" The latter conjecture, whilst it appeared themost plausible, was likewise the most unpleasant, since it deprivedme of all possibility of repaying the sum for which I stood indebtedto the stranger's bounty, at the very time when the recovery of myown notes put this restitution in my power. However, as thestranger's departure was not positively certain ; as the whole of hischaracter and conduct had been in the highest degree mysterious; as his disinterested benevolence, inflexible integrity, and unexampled philanthropy, rendered it improbable that he should fail in hispromise of meeting me, without the most cogent reasons, I deter-mined to repair to the appointed place of rendezvous. " Did the bearer of the lost articles, which I have thus unexpectedly regained, leave no message relative to the author, the place, themanner, of their recovery ?" addressing myself to the innkeeper, inmy way to the door. " None in the world," replied the innkeeper; " he said neithermore nor less than what I have already told you. ' Here are thethings which M. Cronheim has lost during his abode in your house ;' and, without leaving me a moment's time to question him furtherupon the subject, laid them down upon the table, and departed." " Take care of this till my return," said I, delivering the keyof my apartment to the landlord : my effects I have regained ; forthe future I leave them in your custody,—from you I shall expectthem." The time of assignation drew near : I hurried away fromthe inn. The clock struck ten ; I kept my post at the corner of FredericStreet. Dark was the night ; loud and hollow roared the wind ; nota star shone in the firmament ; every distant sound, every approaching footstep, announced to my fond imagination the arrival of myunknown benefactor. I ran to meet the coming passenger, accostedevery one that fell in my way, but found myself continually mistaken.Repeated disappointments served to confirm me in the opinion whichI had already formed on recovering my pocket-book, with the otherarticles of my loss, as above related. My generous friend, thought THE NECROMANCER. 15 I, must have left Francfort,—must have been under a sudden in- dispensible necessity of travelling. I grew tired of waiting—the sound of the church-clock again saluted my ears ; it was eleven, and the stranger had not yet made his appearance. Passengers were no longer heard at a distance ; midnight, silence, impenetrable darkness, surrounded me ; vexed and discontented, I sat out on my return to the inn. Hardly, however, had I advanced ten paces, before I fancied I heard somebody endeavouring to overtake me. " Stop, Sir," ex- claimed the well-known voice of my long-expected friend. I instantly turned round, and ran to meet him. " Sorry am I," began the courteous stranger, w to have detained you so long." " Longer, Sir, would I have waited with pleasure, had I been certain of meeting you ; had I not been apprehensive that you had left Francfort. I burn with impatience to see myself extricated from my doubts ; to obtain your promised explanation relative to the mysterious adventures which I have lately experienced." " That explanation you shall soon receive," was the stranger's re- ply : " follow me." With long and hasty strides he now began to lead the way, dis- playing more activity than could have been expected from his years. I followed him ; not a single word passed between us. We soon approached the city gates : these were in an instant thrown open by the guard, and now our way led across the suburbs. At the extremity stood a lonely antiquated house or castle, sur- rounded with a high wall, and apparently in a very ruinous condition. The stranger stopped short ; three times he struck with his staff against the massy gates : hollow sounded his knocks through the solitary apartments. An old grey-headed porter gave us admittance. The stranger demanded a light ; a lantern was brought : in mysteri- ous silence he traversed the rooms, where desolation seemed to have taken up her abode ; all was waste, empty, uninhabited ; the old grey-headed porter excepted, I saw no signs of a single living ani- mal. After passing through a long narrow passage, we came into a spacious garden, if a place overgrown with briars and thorns may 16 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. deserve that title. Here, however, the former picture of silentsolitary desolation was quite reversed: bats and owls swarmed inevery part, and filled the air with their doleful lamentable cries.A ruinous antique summer-house, built of flint and granite, stood atthe bottom ; thither I followed my conductor. " Time and place," began the latter, carefully re-locking the doorthe moment I had entered,—" time and place are here equally fa-vourable for our purpose : explain the nature of your doubts, andthose intricate events concerning which you desire better information." I began with a brief relation of the extraordinary manner inwhich my pocket-book, notes, &c. had been restored to me, and wasjust proceeding to inquire whether my conductor was not the authorof this fortunate discovery, when I was interrupted by the latter. " I am perfectly acquainted with the whole transaction ; ask whatever question you please, but let it comprise the sum of all yourwishes." This command involved me in the utmost perplexity. How wasit possible for me, in my present state of surprise, to consolidate, toconcentrate, as it were, my desires instantaneously into one focus,into one object, one point ? The stranger perceived my embarrassment. "Ask, then," he re-sumed, "who the friend is that interests himself so faithfully in yourconcerns." " The very question," I replied, " that I most devoutly wish tohave resolved." M Well, then, you shall soon have an opportunity of seeing thisfriend —of being personally acquainted with him." " Soon have an opportunity !" I repeated with astonishment." Am I not acquainted with him already ? Are not you, yourself,Sir, that friend, that generous benefactor ?" " No !" replied the stranger, with a negative shake of his head; I am nothing more than his instrument ; and that—here he pauseda moment—and that only at the third hand." At these words I regarded him with silent amazement. Of thisthe stranger seemed to take but little notice, but, drawing from his THE NECROMANCER. 17 pocket a small box filled with red sand, began to scatter its contents about the floor ; then describing with his wand two circles, he placed me in one, whilst himself occupied the other, and, with his hands crossed upon his breast, and his eyes directed upwards, stood for a long time motionless like a statue. " What,'* thought I to myself, " will be the end of these mysterious preparations ?" The stranger still continued motionless, till a distant church clock announced the solemn hour of midnight. Hardly had the last stroke ceased to vibrate on our ears, when, suddenly turning himself roundin his circle, he pronounced, with an audible voice, at full length, the name of Eliza. I started with horror and astonishment. Instantly was heard a subterraneous noise, like the thunder underground that forebodes an earthquake, or when it rattles with aggravated peals, re-echoing from the mountains. The stranger pronounced the name of Eliza the second time, andlouder and more awful than before. A flash of lightning shot across the room, which shook with the roaring of the deep-mouthedthunder. Louder, and still more dreadful, the stranger pronounced the nameof Eliza the third time. A sudden trembling seized upon me—the whole summer-house seemed to be on fire—the ground gave wayunder my feet—I sunk down—the spirit of Eliza hovered over me my senses forsook me. A violent rocking gradually restored me to the use of my faculties. At first I fancied myself tossed to and fro by invisible hands, whilst a loud rattling noise invaded my ears. The jolting still increased. Presently, I perceived myself seated in a vehicle that rolled alongwith surprising velocity. Impenetrable darkness surrounded me it was impossible for me to distinguish a single object. I found myself terribly confined and straightened for want of room : somebodysat at my right hand, but whether my companion belonged to the spiritual or corporeal race of beings, I was not sufficiently recovered from my surprise to determine. Meanwhile the carriage rolled along with increasing rapidity, but either the roads must have been extremely rugged and uneven, or c 18 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. my driver, being unacquainted with the country, was unable to select his way in the dark, for we encountered such terrible shocksfrom loose stones, the roots and broken branches of trees, &c. thatI expected, every moment, to see the vehicle overset, and dashed inpieces. How long I continued in this miserable situation it is diffi- cult to ascertain, as you may reasonably suppose that one hour'stravelling in this mode might well seem longer than a journey fromLeipzig to Dresden in a stage coach. At length a most tremendousshock put a period to our expedition : the charioteer drove fiercelyover a prostrate mile-stone—off flew one of the wheels—and downcame the carriage in an instant. " Jesus ! Maria !" exclaimed my companion ; who, falling rightupon me, pressed me with such true, unequivocal, and substantialweight, that, had I been capable of the least reflection, I might soonhave satisfied my former doubts, whether my associate belonged tothe immaterial or corporeal race of beings. Excruciating torments awakened me from the state of stupefactionin which I had lain several minutes. Rough voices repeatedly calledout for help, and presently a countryman, with a lantern, ran to ourassistance. On opening my eyes, I perceived two men standing overme, each holding a horse apparently just unharnessed from thebroken carriage. They attempted to lift me up ; my agonies in-creased—I found myself unable to stand, and entreated them, forGod's sake, to let me lie. A second attempt was made to raise meon my feet: in vain—it appeared that my thigh was broken. Nosooner was this discovery made, than the two men swung themselvesupon their horses, and, promising to procure assistance in the first town or village they should meet, galloped off at full speed, leavingme to the care of the peasant, who kindly did all in his power tocomfort and encourage me. The night was piercing cold, which greatly added to the poignancy of my torments. A whole hour elapsed—no help made its appearance—the men with the horses seemed to be in no hurry toreturn. At length the distant rattling of a carriage was heard : thecountryman with his lantern ran to meet it ; it proved to be a coachand four. TflE NECROMANCER. 1 9 " Stop, for the love of Christ!" he exclaimed, and briefly related the disaster which had just befallen me. A middle-aged gentleman sprang out, and, with the assistance of the countryman and his own attendants, conveyed me to the carriage, where having seated me as conveniently as circumstances would admit, he gave orders to drive as gently as possible. Hardly had the morning began to dawn, when we entered a po- pulous village on the estate of Baron von Kampenhausen : such was the gentleman's name who afforded me protection in my present ca- lamity. I was immediately conveyed to the manor-house. A ser- vant, despatched for that purpose, soon Teturned with a surgeon ; the necessary operations were performed, after which I was put to bed. My kind and noble benefactor paid me all possible attention, sat hours together by my bed-side, and, as soon as I was sufficiently re- covered to enter into conversation, entertained me alternately with his discourse, and reading extracts from the best French and German authors. At the expiration of nine weeks I was able to lay my crutches aside, and, taking an affectionate leave of Baron von Kampenhausen, returned to Francfort. My sudden disappearance from that place had greatly alarmed the landlord of the inn where I lodged ; who, having made many fruitless inquiries after me, gave me entirely up for lost. Great, therefore, was his surprise at my unexpected return, after so long an absence. Hardly would he credit his own eyes, when I first made my appearance, but, crossing himself, and adjuring me in the name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, began the usual preamble which, from time immemorial, has been deemed an infallible charm against hobgoblins of every description. However, after I had with some difficulty satisfied him that it was no apparition, but a bond fide flesh- and-bone inhabitant of this terraqueous globe, T received my effects at his hands, and, the day following, set out from Francfort, on my way to Switzerland. Here ended Cronheim his wonderful narrative, and, anxiously fix- ing his eyes on Herrman, seemed at once to wish, and yet dread, to hear the judgment which his friend would pass upon it. After a short pause, " Marvellous," began Herrman, " is the re- c 2 20 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. lation I have just heard—marvellous to such a degree, that had I not myself experienced adventures of a similar, or even more wonderful nature, and which probably may be more intimately connectedwith your own history than you would at first imagine, I must candidly acknowledge I should be apt to call the authenticity of yournarrative into question." Cronheim, who fully expected to find, not only a severe critic, butan incredulous hearer, in the person of his friend, was all impatienceto be made acquainted with the wonders which Herrman had an-nounced ; but the latter, observing that the night was already farspent, and that, as he was only a partial actor in the drama, it would be necessary for him to consult some papers in which the his-tory was continued and brought to its catastrophe, begged leave topostpone his relation till the following day, to which demand Cron-heim readily acquiesced. Aurora, with rosy fingers unlocking the chrystal gates of light,ushered in the sprightly morn. Clear and unclouded shone the sky,hushed was the storm, the weather appeared the very reverse ofwhat it had been the preceding day. Cronheim, notwithstanding,manifested no inclination for the chase ; but, at breakfast, took occasion to remind his friend of last night's promise, and anxiously in-quired whether he had found the papers to which he then alluded. Herrman replied in the affirmative, and at the same time gave himto understand that, on account of the immoderate length of his history, his design was to relate at present only as far as himself hadbeen an acting person in the drama. The remainder, which formedby far the greatest part of his history, he promised to deliver to himin writing, but not before the time fixed for his departure ; lest, headded, ghosts and necromancers should so entirely engross theirthoughts, as to leave no time for the more rational solaces of friend-ship. Cronheim declared himself satisfied with this proposal, and Herr-man, as soon as he had reloaded his pipe, began his promised narrative, to the following effect

Soon after our separation on leaving Gottingen, I engaged myselfas private tutor to the young Count von Einsidel, a nobleman not THE NECROMANCER. 21 less distinguished by his virtues than by his illustrious descent, with whom I travelled through the greatest part of Europe. Our tour lasted three years, and, though it may be supposed that, in the course of so long a journey, in which, like Ulysses, we had occasion to see " Mores hominum multorum et urbes," * we could not fail of meeting with many extraordinary adventures : the most wonderful as well as the most dangerous of all seems to have been reserved for our return to Germany from Switzerland. We had already nearly cleared the Black Forest f, when, on a sudden, the sky became overcast, the rain poured down in torrents, and the livid flashes of lightning, bursting right over our heads, succeeded one another with such rapidity, that the thunder, reechoing from the woods, the rocks, and mountains, seemed but one continued peal. To add to our distress, night how began to approach : not such a night as tender lovers choose to wander in by the moon's pale lamp, and breathe their amorous vows—but rather a night, such as poets have conceived, when Lapland witches J charm the labouring moon, and bring her down to earth, whilst darkness, with her raven wings outspread, hovering beneath the fair expanse of heaven, forbids the starry host their mild effulgence to diffuse, and cheer the traveller with their silver light. We had not travelled many miles in this dismal condition, before our postillion had the misfortune to lose his way ; and, what still aggravated our calamity, he did not perceive his mistake till it was already too late to rectify it. I shall not attempt to describe the

Through many kingdoms, many towns he strayed, And foreign customs, laws, and manners, weighed, t This immense forest is situated in Swabia, and is by far the largest in all Germany ; known to the ancients by the name of Sylva Hercynia. Caesar gives a description of it in his Commentaries, where he affirms it to be nine days' jour- ney in breadth, and three score in length. X " Thessalae mulieres vel lunam e coelo detrahere profitebantur. Repente enim

luna, cum plena esset et sublimis, facta est obscura, lumineque deficiente multi- pliers mutatis coloribus evanuit"—Unde Virgilius, Eclog. viii. "Carminavel coelo possunt deducere Lunam.' Song, mystic song, attracts the labouring Moon. Confer, et H6ratium, Epod. v. et xvii. 22 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. gloomy apprehensions which filled our minds on his communicatingto us this unwelcome intelligence. Our postillion was naturally alad of humour, and, agreeably to the laudable practice of his profession, had entertained us all day with a recital of the numberlessmurders, robberies, rapes, &c. which had been perpetrated in this immense forest. We had likewise, in many instances, receivedocular demonstrations of the truth of his reports from the numberlesscrosses which in this country are erected on the spot where any murder has been committed, partly with a view to put travellers upontheir guard, and partly to entreat their prayers for the rest of thesouls of the defunct. Hardly an hour passed without our meetingone or more of these crosses, with the following inscription : NEAR THIS PLACE WAS MURDERED N. N. ALL GOOD CHRISTIANS PRAY FOR HIS SOUL. As we wished for nothing more ardently than to extricate ourselvesfrom this dismal situation as soon as possible (being not less in purgatory ourselves than the souls of those for whom our prayers weredesired), we ordered the postillion to lose no time in fruitless attemptsto regain the right road to the town we had originally designed to put up at, but rather to drive straight forward with the utmost expedition, till we should have the good fortune to light on some humanhabitation, where we might pass the remainder 0/ the night in safety. With this request our Jehu willingly complied, and, after exercisinghis whip for a full hour with all the fury of his illustrious predecessor of that name, we found ourselves emerging from our worse thanCimmerian forest, upon the entrance of a large plain or common. "Blessed Virgin-mother of God !" exclaimed the postillion, witha degree of ecstacy not to be conceived, " we are at last in open country, and, if I am not mistaken, my Lord, at no great distance from avillage. The music of the spheres could not have sounded more delightful THE NECROMANCER. 23and harmonious to the count and myself than this intelligence fromour postillion : nor was it long before his conjectures were confirmed by a hideous howl which half a score of dogs set up on our nearer approach. Great was our joy at beholding once more the peaceful abodes of man. The village we found to be of considerable extent, but the inn, if such it may be called, was one of the most execrable that ever I set foot in in the whole course of my life. " Benedicite !" exclaimedthe landlord, all astonishment at seeing a postchaise draw up before his door,—a phenomenon which caused .him to stare as much as if the Grand Turk in person had come to pay him a visit. It was nowonder, therefore, if the bill of fare of the house contained nothingmore than a few smoaked sausages, some rusty bacon, and a stale loaf of brown bread. Wine or beer, he assured us, was not to behad in the whole neighbourhood ; and such was the goodness of his brandy, that even our postillion was glad to wash his mouth after swallowing a glass of it. I inquired whether the lord of the manor resided on his estate, hoping to meet with better accommodation from the hospitality of astranger; but received for answer, that the manor-house was entirely waste and uninhabited, nobody having been able to live in it for this century past, and upwards : I demanded the reason. " Why, as to matter of that, look ye, gentlemen," replied the landlord, " it is an affair wbich nobody much cares to speak about neither dare I, on any account, give you any item of the business to- night ; but wait," he added, " till to-morrow morning, and then, if you are not able to divine the cause yourselves, why I will even let you into particulars." As little satisfied with this reply as myself, the count pressed the landlord to be more explicit, and even insisted on having a categorical answer to the question I had put : but our landlord was not to be prevailed upon ; he continued shaking his head as sturdy as a mule, and, when he found that we would not desist from our inquiries, left the room with evident signs of displeasure, grumblingsomething about unlawful curiosity and divine judgments, with other obscure hints, which to us were quite unintelligible. 24 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Vexed as we were at what we considered a most unpardonable in- stance of rudeness, we were fain to make the best of our present cir- cumstances, and to digest our coarse unsavoury fare as well as wecould. Indeed, the black Spartan broth of Leonidas would havebeen a downright luxury, compared to the miserable entertainmentwe partook of on this occasion ; but experience verified the old proverb, that " hunger is the best sauce." After we had finished our homely repast, and somewhat appeasedthe cravings of nature, we laid ourselves down upon some clean freshstraw, which here supplied the place of a bed to our weary limbs.The count was presently buried in a profound sleep ; whilst I keptturning from side to side, and, harrassed by a thousand unaccountable apprehensions, found it impossible to close my eyes. In this state of uneasiness I continued till the watchman, with hoarse voice,announced the solemn hour of midnight. My ears were instantane-ously alarmed with the distant sound of horses' hoofs, and the echoing thunder of trumpets, horns, and other wind instruments. Thenoise drew near, and presently a whole troop of horse seemed to passin full gallop by the window, the air at the same time resoundingwith such a full band of music, that, had it not been for the unseasonable hour, added to the disagreeableness of the night, I shouldhave imagined his Serene Highness the Elector, with his whole courtand retinue, had marched through the place on a royal huntingparty. The count awoke with the noise, and, abruptly starting up " What can be the meaning of all this ?" he demanded, with amixture of fear and astonishment. To this question I was as little able to give a satisfactory answer ashimself. I continued, therefore, to listen with the greatest attentionto what was transacting, and perceived, to my no small surprise, thatthese nocturnal Nimrods had hardly passed our inn, before the noiseof their horses and instruments died away, and the whole place wasas silent as before. This appeared to me exceedingly singular. I began afresh to give free scope to the workings of a disturbed imagination, and, comparing in my mind the strange scene I had justwitnessed with the unaccountable reserve and dark innuendos of ourlandlord, I attempted to unravel the mystery that seemed to envelop THE NECROMANCER. 25this adventure. As for the count, he soon relapsed into a profound slumber, and snored away as heartily as ever. Setting aside the inclemency of the weather, it appeared to mevery improbable that any person should ride out on a hunting-party at midnight. This reflection induced me for some time to regard the noise I had heard as the consequence of my having dreamed to that effect : but when I took into serious consideration the behaviourof our landlord, and the sudden awaking of the count, I found myself greatly staggered, and cannot deny but a secret horror invaded my whole frame. Lost and bewildered in a painful labyrinth of conjecture and doubt, I insensibly grew weary of the strife between contending opinions,. A gentle slumber, the welcome forerunner of the somniferous deity, had already closed my eyelids, when I was roused from my lethargy by the hoarse cry of the watchman, who, with the whole collected force of his lungs, gave notice that the clock had just gone one in the morning. His voice, however, though powerful enough to entitle him a second Boanerges, was soon drowned by the return of the samealarming noise I had before heard. I immediately arose, and,hastening to the window, which shook with the echoing thunder ofhorns, trumpets, &c. resolved to satisfy my curiosity relative to this nocturnal troop of Nimrods by ocular demonstration ; but, before 1 had time to throw the window open, the whole squadron had passedthe house in full gallop, with a noise equal to the loudest whirlwind,and a few minutes after the former silence succeeded, and all wasquiet as the grave. I was now fain to banish all further thoughts of sleep, for thepresent night at least, and, not able to wait till breakfast, at whichtime the landlord had promised to satisfy our inquiries relative to the uninhabited mansion, I ran to the window the moment I heardthe watchman begin to cry two o'clock. " Friend," I accosted him, "what can be the meaning of -the noise and racket that alarmed our ears at the hours of twelve andone ?" " Why, truly," was his answer^ " your honour must certainly be 26 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. a stranger in this neighbourhood. There is not a child in the vil- lage but knows all about it. We have this noise, as you call it, every night for weeks together : after that, we are quiet again for aseason." M Well, but," I replied, "what whimsical gentleman is it that hunts at midnight?" " Nay, that, indeed, I am not at liberty to tell you ; inquire ofyour landlord, who ca*n inform you of every particular. For mypart, I am only doing my duty, and my trust is in God. But not asyllable of what I see and hear will I betray to any living soul ; norshould the king's ransom tempt me to it." And with that the watch-man took himself off. I wrapped myself up in my great coat, and, drawing a chair to the window, awaited, with anxious impatience, the tardy return ofday. At length the morning began to dawn ; the whole village re- echoed with the crowing of cocks, which, I may truly say, neversounded more grateful in my ears. The count at the same timeawaking, and seeing me already dressed :

" Why, you are up by times, to-day, Sir," he began, rubbing his eyes. " Pray tell me what noise that was which disturbed us last night?" " Indeed, my Lord," I replied, " my curiosity in this respect is at least equal to your own ; and hardly can I wait till we receive thepromised information from our landlord. And," added I, " if yourlordship had not slept so soundly, you would have heard the troopgallop past us at one in the morning with the same dreadful impetuosity and noise as they did at twelve." The sound of horses' hoofs in the yard put a stop to our conversation. I ran to the window, and saw an officer with his servantalight before the inn door. They presently joined us, and having,like ourselves, had the misfortune to be benighted and lose theirway, our acquaintance was soon formed. The officer was a spirited young fellow, about three and twenty, wore Danish uniform, andhad, it seems, been sent upon a recruiting-party. The count related our last night's adventure, which the lieutenant for some time re- THE NECHOMANCER. 27garded as a mere joke. But, upon ray positive assurance that whathe had just heard was a real fact, he testified a strong desire to be better acquainted with the midnight hunters. " That honour you may easily have," replied the baron ; u only pass the night here, and we will bear you. company." " Done 1" cried the lieutenant; " I hold you to your word, and who knows but our hunting gentry may be civil enough to admit us of their party. In that case," added he, laughing, " we come in for our share of a haunch of venison." Hardly had he pronounced these words when the landlord madehis appearance—" Well, gentlemen," he began (after previously bidding us good morrow), "did your honours hear any" thing extra- ordinary last night ?" " But too much!" was my reply; however, pray inform me who,and what kind of hunters, they are that seem so fond of exercising their sport at midnight?" " Why yes, to be sure," resumed the landlord, " these are matters, as 1 said before, which one don't much care to talk about. I was unwilling to satisfy your inquiries yesterday, lest your incredulous curiosity should precipitate you into mischief, w 7 hich, Godabove knows, has been the case with many ; however, as I promised to give you a relation of the whole affair this morning, you shall find me as good as my word. " Here, at the bottom of the village, stands a large house, which formerly was the residence of the lord of the manor. Now, you must know, it so happened that, a great many years back, one of these lords was a terribly wicked man, who cared neither for Godnor devil, and treated his subjects worse than his cattle. Nobodycould do any thing to please him. Even his own children he would bang and kick about like dogs, and, for the least trifle, order them to be thrown into a dark filthy hole or dungeon, where they were at last starved to death. His subjects he never called by any other name than his beasts, and as such he treated them. In short, he was a true devil incarnate ! " Now, this wicked man delighted in nothing so much as in hunting. In his woods he harboured all kinds of game, even the 28 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. most savage—wild boars especially—which made terrible havoc andruination in the fields and gardens of his peasants : and yet, if anyof the latter only offered to drive away one of those furious animals,that was, perhaps, treading down his corn or devouring his turnips,he was sure to be confined for weeks together upon bread and water."Whenever this nobleman thought proper to go a hunting, thewhole village was obliged to draw out and accompany him ; and onthese occasions he would make them supply the place of dogs, andset them upon the game, which whenever they were not able tocatch, he would horsewhip and worry them with his hounds till they fell down dead at his feet. " One time, as he was indulging in these cruel practices till lateat night, he was thrown from his horse, and broke his neck upon thespot. The clergy would not suffer him to be interred in the churchyard like a Christian, for which reason he was buried in a corner ofhis park. But now the terrible judgments of divine vengeance be-came manifest ; for to the present day his wretched soul is not suf-fered to rest. At certain stated times and seasons the wrath of Al-mighty God obliges him every night, the moment it strikes twelve,to ride through the village, and, with Beelzebub and his hellishtrain, to drive into the manor-house, where he is fain to stay till oneo'clock in the morning, which no sooner is heard to strike, thanthe whole infernal troop of them are remanded back to the bottomless pit. " Since his death the manor-house has always been untenantable.Many who have foolishly attempted to sleep in it have paid for theirtemerity with their lives. Nay, I know it to be a fact, that severalwho have slept in my house, and who, on hearing the noise of hisapproach, have been daring enough to look out at window, havebeen punished with a swelled face, or even a particular cast in theireye, if not with a total deprivation of sight, for their rash curiosity."With these words our landlord concluded his long-winded ha-rangue; and, wistfully eyeing us all round, regaled his delighted optics with the astonishment portrayed in our countenances. Hispleasure was, however, of short duration ; the lieutenant instantlybursting out into a loud fit of laughter, for which, from the silence THE NECROMANCER. 29he observed during the landlord's narration, he seemed to have purposely reserved the whole collected force of his lungs. " Nay, Sir, you may laugh as you please," replied the latter, with no small degree of impatience ; " but I'll venture to lay the last far- thing I'm worth in the world, that you laugh on the other side of your mouth by to-morrow morning, provided you have heart suffi- cient to stay here over night." " That you shall soon see," was the lieutenant's reply ; " not only here, my good friend, but in the very castle itself: and, were it haunted with a whole legion of devils—were it the very palace andpandemonium of Beelzebub,—will I pass the ensuing night. Thesegentlemen, I make no doubt," addressing his discourse to the countand myself, " will gladly favour me with their company." My young nobleman was a man of honour. Not to accept this challenge would have appeared to him an indelible stain upon his character. His assent, therefore, was quickly given. For my part, I started a thousand objections, and, representing to the lieutenant the danger we might expose ourselves to, uncertain as we werewhat kind of spirits we should have to deal with, left no argumentuntried to dissuade him from his project: but the lieutenant, cutting me short,

" I am a soldier, and wear a sword ; and for gentlemen of our profession, ghosts of every description, both with bodies and without, have always the most prodigious respect 1" In short, I plainly saw that, by pretending to assert my magisterial authority over the count, I should only render myself ridiculous without effecting my purpose; for so resolutely bent was he uponaccompanying the lieutenant at all events, that I am convinced hewould have gone without me, had I persisted in my refusal. Forced, therefore, however reluctantly, to comply, I at length gave way to their entreaties; for to desert my pupil would have appeared to mean unpardonable breach of trust. But how shall I describe the behaviour of our landlord when hefound us fully determined upon this adventure ! His astonishment exceeded all conception, and, with uplifted eyes and hands, he conjured us, in the name of the ever blessed Virgin Mary, and all the 30 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. holy saints, to desist from so rash an enterprise. " 1*11 answer forit with my head," was his repeated declaration, "that not one ofyou will live to see the light of another day." The lieutenant, however, turning all his pious remonstrances intoridicule, soon worked upon the irritability of his temper to that degree, that he left us to our fate, grumbling some hearty curses as hehurried out of the room. Our conversation, as may easily be imagined, turned more uponspiritual than political subjects ; when, after having pretty well ex-hausted our slock of ghostly knowledge, the lieutenant proposed awalk to the haunted castle, very judiciously observing, that it mightnot, perhaps, be altogether amiss to take a nearer view, by daylight,of those formidable premises which we had fixed upon for our nocturnal rendezvous. This proposal meeting with universal approbation, we hurried to put it into immediate execution. An enormous pile of building in the Gothic taste, but terriblyruined and demolished, presented itself to our eyes. The castle wassurrounded with a high wall, besides a wide and deep ditch in front,over which a drawbridge afforded us an easy passage. We had nooccasion to stand knocking at the gate, for thrown, as it was, wideopen, a troop of horse might have entered it in full gallop. Theappearance of the place had something wonderfully awful and ro-mantic. We drew, as with one common consent, our hangers, themoment we set foot in the hall. The pavement was of brick, butovergrown with weeds and mouldering grass. From thence we continued our way through a flight of empty desolate apartments,where spiders, rats, and owls, appeared to be the only tenants.Windows covered with dirt, with cobwebs, and even moss itself, af- forded no other light than what found admission through the brokenpanes of glass : just sufficient to discover to our view the moulderingremains of several ancient pieces of furnitute ; broken tables ; chairswithout backs; part of the iron- work of a large lamp, suspended, bya chain of the same metal, from the ceiling of one of the rooms ; with two or three ricketty benches, that seemed ready to fall to pieces under the touch : these were the sole signs of the place everhaving been inhabited by man. THE NECROMANCER. 31 Curiosity now prompted us to take a view of the subterraneous apartments of this antique building. Previous to our setting out on this expedition, we had the precaution to provide ourselves with a lantern and the necessary apparatus for procuring fire, which we now found exceedingly serviceable. A stone staircase, at the further extremity of the hall, conducted us to a long, narrow, winding passage, arched over with brick-work, and terminating in a door cased over with iron. The lieutenant still leading the way, with his lantern in one hand, and his drawn sword in the other, boldly advanced to- wards the door, which, yielding to his push, discovered a large vaulted place, resembling a cellar, but entirely empty, waste, and darker than the shades of midnight. A tainted air, impregnated with baneful vapours and pestilential dews, almost deprived us of the faculty of breathing, when first we set foot in this subterraneous dungeon. On each side, facing the entrance, we perceived a pair of folding doors, secured with enormous bolts and a prodigious portcullis of massy iron. In vain was it for us to attempt further entrance. Wehastened therefore from this loathsome scene back to the hall, where, like fishes restored to their native element, we felt our hearts expand on once more breathing fresh air. As this appeared to us the most eligible place for passing the night, and giving our ghostly friends the meeting, in case they should think proper to pay us a visit, we endeavoured to fit it up for their reception and our own as conveniently as possible. For this purpose, with the help of some rusty nails and detached pieces of wood, which we found in abundance in the solitary apartments, we at length contrived to make one of the old broken tables stand pretty decently upon its legs. We next essayed our ingenuity upon a couple of the ricketty benches, which were likewise, with much trouble, put in a condition that promised to secure us from all danger of their breaking down under us. Not yet satisfied, however, with the discoveries we had made, we wandered once more through the spacious untenanted apartments of the castle, but every where could meet with nothing but mouldering monuments of ruin and decay. The garden was the next place that curiosity prompted us to visit. Melancholy, indeed, was the pros- 32 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. pect that here presented itself. —Here was literally a place fordragons, for beasts and birds obscene, and for every thing that is filthy and abominable. Overgrown as it was with thorns and briers,with thistles, weeds, nettles, and long grass that whistled in thewind, our feet were not seldom entangled in the mazy labyrinth,whilst our hangers were fain to open us a passage, which the spreading branches, indissolubly twisted and interwoven with each other,seemed unwilling to afford us. Thus we continued our toilsomemarch through a long winding alley, formed of a double row ofbeech-trees, that led to the extremity of the garden, at the upperend of which we discovered, emerging from the confused mass ofbriers, thorns, &c. that surrounded and almost concealed it from ourview, a black marble urn, supported by a column of red porphyry.The workmanship was truly exquisite, but our eyes searched in vainfor any inscription ; and already were we proceeding on our return,when the count's foot stumbled against some hard body, buriedamong the weeds, at no great distance from the urn : on inspection,it proved to be a wooden cross, on which the following words werebarely legible

HIC JACET GODOFREDUS HAUSSINGERUS, PECCATOR. The date, if I mistake not, was 1603. After gazing on each other for some time in silent astonishment," What, gentlemen, " demanded the lieutenant, " is your opinionof this curious epitaph ?" " For my part," replied the count hastily, " I consider it as aconvincing evidence of the truth of our landlord's narration." Fatigued as we already were with the arduous task of opening toourselves a passage with our hangers through the mazy windingsand intricate labyrinths of this desolated place (for garden it cer-tainly could no longer be called, with any propriety), we felt littleinclination to extend our painful researches to its remoter parts, buthurried back to the main hall, where meeting with no fresh objectsto excite our curiosity, we set out on our return to the inn. TH<E NECROMANCER. 33 Our landlord, from whom we had cautiously concealed our projected visit to the castle, was, on our return, almost petrified with horror and astonishment at our bold, and, as he called it, astonish- ing presumption. At the same time, conceiving it his duty to deter us, if possible, from rushing on certain and immediate destruction, lest our blood, he observed, might peradventure fall upon him, he fairly washed his hands of us, giving us the second edition of his morning lecture, enriched with various additions, emendations, and improvements. But, alas ! his pious intentions met with no better success than before. The lieutenant, indulging his natural propensity for satire, soon rallied him out of all temper; wherefore, giving us up for a precious triumvirate of stiffneeked incorrigible blockheads, he only requested of us to settle the reckoning before our departure ; and, wishing us that success which he dared not to hope, took his leave of us as of persons no longer designed for this world. It'was between nine and ten at night that we sallied from the inn, all three well armed with a hanger and a couple of pistols per man ; excepting the lieutenant's servant, who, though he carried fire-arms, (being provided with a lantern) acted chiefly in the capacity of sutler to the troop. Heroes in all ages have ever found an empty stomach a great drawback upon valour, for which reason, the lieutenant, whounderstood the whole art of war, both theory and practice, as well as Csesar or Alexander the Great, and very sagaciously reflected that, in a place where ghosts were supposed to inhabit, little store of belly timber was to be expected, took care to clap a basket with a couple of roast fowls and three or four bottles of wine upon his servant's shoulders, and, thus equipped at all points, we began our march. On our arrival at the appointed place of rendezvous, we found every thing exactly in the same order as we had left it. Table and benches were still standing as firm as ever ; we took our seats, and, encouraged by the lieutenant's example, ate as heartily as any pious Catholic may be supposed to do previously to a seven weeks' lent, not forgetting to do justice to the wine, which circulated briskly enough. This time, however, good cheer was found to fail of the desired effect ; for, instead of inspiriting our drooping valour, it acted rather like a leaden weight upon our eyelids, which with D 34 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. difficulty were kept from closing, although the clock had not yet struck eleven. The intermediate space between this and the canonical hour of meeting our ghostly friends we endeavoured to beguileby reading " Hagedorn's Poems," of which I fortunately happenedto have a copy with me. In this office I was alternately assisted bythe count and the lieutenant, till the latter, on examining his watch,and finding it within a quarter of twelve, closed the book, and, briskly running up stairs to a front room in the first floor, took his standfacing the window, which commanded as fair a view of the forecourt, and the circumjacent plain, as a dark unfriendly night would admit.The count and myself followed his example, and in this posture weawaited the scenes that were to follow, leaving the lieutenant's ser- vant fast asleep in the hall. At length the ominous hour began to strike, —more awful, in ourpresent circumstances, than the funeral knell of some departed friend. Dreadful was the midnight silence that reigned around us. Thevery pulse of nature seemed suspended ; even the faculty of breathing was almost taken from us. And now the last stroke ceased to o vibrate on our ears. Instantly shook the whole fabric with the soundof horns, trumpets, &c. that seemed to rend the echoing air; whilstthe dashing of horses' hoofs made the solid ground tremble as withan earthquake : the rams' horns of Jericho were mere pop-guns the downfall of its walls a mere crash, compared with the dreadfulthunder that now assailed our ears. Impenetrable darkness, however, added to the velocity of their course, prevented us from gratifying our curiosity, and distinguishing the authors of all this wildand terrible uproar. Swift as the winged whirlwind, and with equal impetuosity, ad-vanced the sable troop. Three times they made the circuit of thewalls ; then, suddenly halting, drew up at no great distance from thecastle, facing the drawbridge. In an instant died away the noise, like the doubtful blast still quivering on the trees, '* when the rudestorm has blown its fill." Silence resumed her wonted empire;but not the less impossible was it for us to discover either horse orrider. Whilst we stood bewildered in thought, and forming conjectures THE NECROMANCER. 35on the scene we had just witnessed, a more immediate subject of alarm presented itself in the court. The rattling of spurs ; the soundof footsteps, whether human or not, was uncertain; and a confused noise, as from a multitude passing and repassing, gave us reason to apprehend that the troop had dismounted, and were preparing to pay us a visit. Involuntary horror seized upon me : a cold sweat overran my whole frame ; my knees tottered : I feared, I trembled, I knew not why. This noise, however, was of short duration ; for, like the former, it gradually died away, and was succeeded by gloomyand profound silence. "Shall we rush into the court? shall we seek to join them ?" de- manded the lieutenant with his usual firmness and intrepidity. I shook my head by way of reply ; the count did the same. " Then am I like to go alone, it seems !" returned the fiery youth, and immediately sallied down stairs, holding a pistol on full cock in each hand, and his drawn sword under his left arm. Hewas not long before he joined us again. " There must be some mystery in all this," he exclaimed ; " not the smallest trace of either horse or rider to be found f

No answer on our part sufficiently showed that we were equally

at a loss to account for so strange and singular an adventure. Thelieutenant seated himself, and, with his eyes fixed immovably upon the ground, seemed lost in a deep reverie : the count endeavoured to banish more unwelcome ideas with reading ; whilst I, giving way to the calls-of nature, soon lay buried in a profound sleep. The report of a pistol awakened me ; I started up incontinently. The sound of horns and trumpets again saluted my ears, but presently the noise died away as before. At the same instant the lieu- tenant and the count entered the room. They had, it seems, like myself, been overpowered with sleep, from which they were roused by the return of the uproar in the court, that had so greatly alarmed us at twelve. Eager, therefore, to discover the authors, they had sallied out with their pistols. They met, however, with little success : the whole troop was off before they reached the court. The lieutenant, dashing one of the panes of the hall window in pieces with his pistol, sent a bullet after them ; but, some white horses ex- d2 36 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. cepted, could discover nothing through the impenetrable gloom that surrounded them. "Ghosts or not," he concluded his narration, "they seem to stand in great awe of us ; and, for the present, my advice is, that we rather spend the remainder of the night upon some clean strawin the inn, than continue here upon rotten benches of wood, whichwe hardly dare trust with our weight." This proposal was gladly accepted, and away we trudged to theinn, greatly to the satisfaction of John, the lieutenant's groom, who,it seems, took little delight in hunting after ghosts. Long had we to stand knocking at the inn-door before entrancewas granted. At length our landlord in person made his appearance. " What ! and are your honours still alive ?" he began with flut- tering voice, crossing himself all the time : " or rather are ye comefrom purgatory, to upbraid me with your destruction ? Holy FatherRomboldus ! and all ye blessed saints, defend me ; and witness for me, how much I tried to dissuade them from their impious undertaking !" With these words he banged the door without any furtherceremony right in our face. Vexed as we were with this inhospitable reception, we could notrefrain from laughing, and that heartily, at the superstitious fearsand ludicrous grimaces of our landlord : till the lieutenant, out ofall patience (for the night was none of the warmest), resolved tostand kicking his heels no longer. Thundering, therefore, at thedoor, as though he designed to pull the house down over the owner'shead, he swore by all the saints in Christendom, that he would re-duce the place to ashes, and utterly annihilate every soul within it, unless immediate admittance was afforded us. This menace failednot of the desired effect ; our Cerberus presently relented, and, withmany awkward apologies begging pardon, for what in fact we hadno right to be offended at, spread some clean straw upon the floor, and, wishing us a good repose, retired to his own apartment. On our getting up, which was not till nearly noon, the lieutenantdeclared himself by no means satisfied with the result of last night'sadventure; and, signifying to us his intention of keeping watch the THE NECROMANCER. 37ensuing night in the forecourt of the castle, concluded with desiring us to bear him company. The count's eyes immediately reverted to me, seeming to expect from rrry reply that denial which he was unwilling to deliver himself. I accordingly represented to the lieutenant the impossibility of our complying with his request; that the nature of our affairs would not suffer us to throw away any more time than had been lost already ; not to mention the danger of such an undertaking ; four men being, at the best, but a sorry match against a whole troop of horse, as we had every reason, from the evidence of our own ears, to believe them. «' As to the danger of the frolic," replied the lieutenant, "if that's your main objection, it is easily removed. We need only take a dozen stout rawboned fellows along with us. A few shillings and a bottle of brandy (which, though not to be had here, may easily be procured from some neighbouring town) will entitle us to pick andchoose our gang from the whole village ; and take my word for it, Sir, we shall have a frolic, the like of which was never seen. To-morrow morning, if you think proper to depart, you may dependupon my company as your fellow traveller/* The count was easily prevailed upon ; neither, indeed, was the proposal displeasing to myself. The groom, therefore, was immediately despatched to the next town to procure brandy, and other refreshments, whilst our postillion received commission to sound his horn*, as a signal. In a few minutes we had the whole village as- sembled before the door, when, silence being ordered, the lieutenant, from the superior eminence of a deal table, addressed his wondering congregation to the following effect :

" Brave, gallant, and aspiring heroes ! such of you as have heart sufficient to offer your services to accompany us to the haunted cas-

In Germany it is customary for the postillions to carry a small French horn

with them, which is certainly a more melodious instrument than that made use of by the guards of the mail coach in this country. The Germans having a natural genius for music, many of these postillions are tolerable performers ; and where the road, as is frequently the case, leads through large and extensive woods, this travelling concert has a wondciful effect. 33 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tie, well known to all inhabitants of this village, there to remain,and spend the night with us, and in all respects to act obedient tothe orders which you shall then and there receive ; such, I say, asshall willingly offer their services for this purpose, and who, on in-spection, shall be judged worthy of being employed in so glorious acause, shall receive the sum of sixpence per man, over and above aplentiful supply of brandy and other necessary refreshments, to keepyour noble hearts from fainting." Laughable was it to see the effects which this harangue produced.Not a man in the whole assembly but immediately offered his ser-vices with so much zeal, that we had reason to apprehend a premature exertion of their valour. To prevent, therefore, as much as inus lay, the effusion of human blood (for they seemed ready to go toblows for the preference), fifteen of the stoutest and most promisingwere drafted from this heroic corps, and the residue, in order to atone for their disappointment, were promised a proper reward,provided they demeaned themselves lovingly and peaceably. Here-upon our troop received commission to attend us at the inn by teno'clock precisely. As to the choice of their weapons, that was left to their own discretion, Such vigorous preparations could not fail of exciting the utmostastonishment in our landlord, who, now regarding us as somethingmore than human—as sorcerers and magicians at least, if notdevils incarnate—seemed himself half willing to accompany us, and assist in purging the haunted castle of the foul spirits that inhabited it. With the approach of evening, however, his courage began to cool ; wherefore, pretending some urgent business, that rendered his presence at home indispensably necessary, he contented himself withwishing us success to our undertaking. Our brave troop, on the other hand, neglected not to attend their appointment with great punctuality ; and formidable indeed was theappearance they made, armed with scythes, pickaxes, flails, bludgeons, pitchforks, pruning-hooks, spades, and whatever weaponschance or fancy put into their hands. Having drawn ourselves upin battle-array before the inn-door, we began our march tolhe castle, THE NECROMANCER. 39headed by the lieutenant. In the rear followed our provision, campequipage, and military stores ; consisting of brandy, cold roast beef, half a dozen peck loaves, together with some benches, which weborrowed from the tap-room ; a large deal table, the same on whichthe lieutenant made his famous harangue, and lastly an iron lamp,with the necessary apparatus for procuring fire. These were con-veyed in wheelbarrows, and in this gallant order we made our tri- umphant entry into the castle. The court having been marked out for the place of encampment,we pitched our tents between the gate and the drawbridge. A plentiful libation was then made to the god of brandy, whose nostrils musthave been highly regaled with the grateful fumes of incense andburnt offerings, every hero replenishing his pipe with a potent supply of India's salutary weed ; and, as our victory in this ghostly crusade, though unfought, was none the less certain, hymns of tri- umph were sung beforehand on the occasion. In proportion as the contents of the brandy-bottle diminished, the courage and musical disposition of our company increased. We had,therefore, no need, as on the preceding night, to read ourselves hoarse, in order to repulse the encroaching advances of sleep. Thewonderful assistance which valour reaps from military music—fifes, trumpets, drums, and kettle-drums, &c.—is too plain and obvious to stand in need of any comment or illustration; otherwise, we mightrefer our readers to the history of the Lacedaemonians, who, after suffering repeated defeats from the Messenians, proved at length victorious,—not by their own inherent valour, or the merit and skill of their commanders, but by choosing the Athenian songster andpoet, Tyrtseus, for their general ; 'although the said Tyrtaeus cut but a sorry figure for a militia captain, inasmuch as he was blind ofone eye, lame, and, in fact, passed for little better than an idiot. If such, then, were the effects produced by one songster, in a wholearmy, what must we suppose to have been the case with our bravetroop, consisting, as it did, of vocal performers from first to last ? Toso high a pitch was their valour wound up, by the noble songs whichthey rehearsed, not forgetting to whet their whistle, as occasion re- quired, with plentiful draughts of brandy, that they laughed at3 chal- 40 TUS ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. lenged, and defied, the whole infernal host of hell, with Beelzebub, their leader, at the head ! It was now within a few minutes of twelve. The lieutenant, pointing to his watch, beckoned with his hand : instantly the military concert was suspended ; awful silence succeeded in its place; expectation stood a tiptoe ; and astonishment, mixed with horror, appearedvisibly portrayed in every countenance. Thus we kept our post till the church-bell began to strike, at which our country boobies pricked up their ears, and, with gaping mouths, seemed to swallowthe sound. But when they heard the distant dashing of horses* hoofs, and the thundering echo of trumpets, that followed immediately upon the last strokes, nothing can convey an adequate idea of their terror and surprise. They no longer dared to regard one another, except with stolen looks ; and had not fear effectually chainedthem to their seat, there is little room to doubt but a precipitate flight, on their part, would soon have deprived us of our worthy comradesand protectors. Meanwhile the noise, increasing as it approached, drew nearer andnearer, and presently was heard distinctly in the subterraneousapartments of the castle. Suddenly, however, it subsided: all wasperfectly still and silent as before. But, in less than ten minutes,the uproar returned more powerful than ever; and, swift as lightning, though still invisible, retreated the ghostly cavalcade, in full gallop, from the castle. The lieutenant, followed by the count and myself, rushed out in pursuit of them. But though we flew, as it were, upon wings, beingfully determined to gratify our curiosity, it was impossible for us to discover any other object than the distant glare of some white horses. We returned, therefore, hopeless and dissatisfied, to our companions. These we found, on our entrance into the court, stretched ut like dead, with their faces to the ground. Table, lamp, benches, wheelbarrows,—in short, our whole camp-equipage, together with thebrandy-bottle and provisions which we had brought with us, weregone. The moon, shining but dimly through the opposing clouds,barely reflected light sufficient to make this discovery. Great, as THE NEGROMANCER. * 41 may reasonably be supposed, was our astonishment. The lieutenant, seizing one of our prostrate companions by the shoulders, gave him two or three hearty shakes, and endeavoured to lift him on his legs; but this valiant champion, firmly persuaded that he was under the clutches of some blood-thirsty caco-dsemon, who, in all probability, wanted to hurry him away, full drive, to the bottomless pit, began to roar out so lustily, that we had presently the whole troop at their prayers, each one imploring assistance^ from his favourite saint. Sancta Mater and Kyrie Eleison, intermixed with groans unutterable, resounded from every quarter. The scene was ludicrous be- yond description, and fully justified the assertion of the Romanpoet

" Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor." After feasting our eyes and ears a full hour at least with the cowardly devotion of these miserable wretches, we adjourned to the inn, leaving our companions to celebrate high mass by themselves. Our landlord was not a little surprised at seeing us return unattended, and accosted us with at least a thousand questions ; but as we stood in need of rest, we deferred satisfying his inquisitive curiosity till morning, and laid ourselves down upon the straw prepared for our reception. Our sleep, however, was not of long duration, for no sooner did it begin to dawn, than the whole village was in an uproar, and young and old assembled before the inn-door. Our gallant companions, it seems, with the return of day, had gradually got the better of their fears, and, venturing at last to look around them, discovered, to their no small surprise, that we were missing. Whether their grief at our supposed destruction proceeded from any real regard, or from the fear of losing the promised gratuity for their faithful services, they immediately hurried to the inn, and, with dreadful lamentations, related the disaster that had happened. Laughable was it for us to hear the various strange and contradictory accounts which they gave of last night's adventure. Some would have it that we were torn in pieces; others swore roundly, that they had seen us carried oif by a whole legion of devils: but all of them were unanimous in bearing 42 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. honourable testimony to their own prowess, and the signal feats ofheroism they had achieved. But what was their surprise at learningfrom our landlord, who hitherto had purposely concealed this intel-ligence from them, that we were not only still in the land of theliving, but had returned triumphant from the ghostly expedition! At first they refused to give credit to his words/ but, finding him positive in his assertions, they insisted on being introduced to us immediately. This accordingly took place ; mutual congratulations passedbetween us, the promised reward was faithfully distributed, and,after satisfying our landlord for the loss of his tables, benches, &c,we began to prepare for our departure. The lieutenant, indeed,wished still to try his luck once more, and, for that purpose, pro-posed that we should secret ourselves in the castle the ensuingnight; but to this neither the count nor myself would in any wiseconsent. We sat out, therefore, about seven in the morning, though theweather was far from favourable, the wind getting exceedingly high,which, added to the frequent flying showers that passed over us, ren-dered the air extremely cold and damp. Already were we withinless than a mile of the Black Forest, when I perceived the lieutenant,who rode on horseback before us, accompanied by his groom, sud-denly stop short : after a short pause, he turned round his horse'shead, and took a cross direction, towards a small rivulet that flowedon the left side of the road. Curiosity prompted me to look afterhim— I let down the window of the carriage, and discovered anobject that demanded my whole attention. Regardless of the raging storm and beating rain, that now beganto fall pretty rapidly, sat a hoary-headed hermit, venerable with age,on the summit of a rock that projected nearly half-way over thestream. He held in his hands a volume of considerable size, andseemed entirely absorbed in contemplation. No friendly coveringdefended his aged head from the rude inclemency of the storm ; hisgrey locks sported with the wind, and, dropping wet with the rain,watered his back and shoulders: his dress was equally singular,consisting of a loose robe, or gown, fastened about his Joins withaleathern girdle, after the manner of the Asiatics, and seemed to pro- THE NECROMANCER. 43 claim him a native of the east ; at his feet lay a long pilgrim's staff, an hour-glass, and a knapsack made of tiger's skin. Struck with surprise at the sight of this extraordinary character, I instantly quitted the carriage, in order to converse with him ; the count followed my example. We arrived at the spot just as the lieutenant began to interrogate him. " And pray, Mr. Wiseacre, what book is that you are studying so intensely?" The sage seemed to take no notice of this question, but continued to read, without answering a word. "What book have you there? demanded the lieutenant a second time, alighting from his horse, placing himself behind the pilgrim, and endeavouring to look over his shoulder. Still the sage made no reply, but kept his eyes immovably fixed upon the book he was reading. My curiosity was, if possible, still greater than the lieutenant's; I accordingly stationed myself quite close to the wonderful stranger, in order to take a nearer view, both of his person and the volume he held in his hand. The leaves were of yellow parchment, and apparently of great antiquity; the characters bore some resemblance to the Arabic, and were, as I perceived, drawn with a pen in various colours, but chiefly in red and gold. Meanwhile, the count and lieutenant had insensibly engaged the pilgrim in discourse. The latter giving Mr. Wiseacre, as he termed him, a shake by the shoulders, and that none of the softest, repeated, with authoritative voice, his former demand : — " What is it you are studying, my friend ?" The sage seemed evidently disconcerted; knit his brows, and, slowly raising his head, regarded us a long time with fixed and silent indignation: then opening his lips, with a voice calculated to inspire the utmost reverence and awe, replied

"Wisdom." Count. And pray what language is it, then, in which this book is written ? Pilgrim. The language of wisdom. Count. And what is it you call wisdom ? 44 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Pilgrim. Every thing of which thou hast no conception. Lieutenant Well then, Mr. Wiseacre, that being the case, as youpossess such extraordinary knowledge of things which the rest ofmankind have no conception of, I shall be happy, methinks, to askyou a question or two. Pilgrim (viewing him sternly). Ask on. Lieutenant. Not far from this place stands a village, which is saidto be haunted by a whole troop of devils. The manor-house,itseems, is their nocturnal place of rendezvous. These gentlemen,together with myself, have kept watch in the castle these two nightspast

Pilgrim (interrupting him). And yet are not a whit the wiserthan before : for thou art not the man to whom wisdom deigns herhidden lore ; nor is the management of ghosts to thee intrusted. Lieutenant. That man, we suppose, can be no other than yourself.Pilgrim. I understand the language of wisdom. The lieutenant, naturally addicted to raillery, could no longerrefrain from buisting into a loud laugh. Of this the pilgrim took nomanner oi notice; but, returning to his former study, was soonabsorbed in meditation, from which, however, he was again rousedby the count. " Friend," began the latter, ' as such great wisdom appears to becontained in the book you read, may we be allowed to ask who thosespirits are, and for what reason they thus infest the above-mentionedcastle ?" Pilgrim (after a long pause). None but the spirits themselvesdare resolve thee that question. Count. What, then, does your famous book of wisdom treat of. Pilgrim. Of the manner in which spirits may be forcibly compelled to appear, and a full confession extorted from them. Count. How happens it, then, that you have never essayed yourart upon those which disturb the peace of the neighbouring village?Pilgrim. Because I have no wish, no interest in the case. Lieutenant. Well but, Mr. Wiseacre, suppose that we shouldmake you an offer of our purses; might not money, perhaps, havesome weight in persuading you to make a trial of your skill ? THE NECROMANCER. 45 Pilgrim (in a violent rage). Mean sordid wretch ! begone—can gold be deemed equivalent to wisdom. Lieutenant. What, then, can purchase it ? Pilgrim. Nothing ! Will your courage stand the test ? Lieutenant. Were there any doubt of that, we should not have ventured to keep watch in a place so formidable. Pilgrim. Well, then, watch one night more : precisely three quarters past eleven you will see me, to a certainty. Meanwhile, leave me to my meditations. The peremptory tone and manner in which he pronounced these words put it out of our power to disobey. —

r e retreated slowly to our carriage, looking back, almost every minute, at the wonderful pilgrim, who instantly relapsed into his former study. The lieu- tenant, as he remounted his horse, proposed that we should return to the inn, and, putting off our departure till the morrow, give the stranger the meeting at the time appointed. Much as 1 disliked the project, it was in vain for me to raise objections : the curiosity of the count was wound up to its highest pitch; my consent, therefore, was rather extorted than obtained from me. Our landlord, on learning the cause of our return, was little better than distracted with joy ; for, exclusive of the profits he hoped to reap from another ghostly frolic, having been paid more than double the value of his table, benches, &c. lost in our last expedition, his brain was next kin to turned with the marvellous relations which our valiant companions gave of the adventure. Nothing was talked of, but how frightfully the spectres had appeared ; how furiously they broke in upon us; how they breathed fire and smoke through their nostrils; with eyes flaming-red, as big as any pint basins: notwithstanding all which, they had, they said, laid so manfully about them, that the whole infernal troop was forced to take a precipitate flight, and were, long before this, ten miles at least below the bottom of the Red Sea ! Hence, we saw ourselves regarded, by the whole vil- lage, as beings of a superior order, and had enough to do to answer all the questions put to us by our admirers. This was highly pleasing to the lieutenant, who diverted himself, the whole dav, with 4(3 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. practising upon the simplicity of these rustics ; and, I am firmly- persuaded, told more fortunes in the course of six hours than manyastrologers have an opportunity of doing in the course of as many years.On the approach of night, we had a numerous army at command,without being necessitated, as before, to beat up for volunteers;young and old entreating us to permit them to bear us company: they neither demanded pay nor provisions; the bare honour ofserving under us was, as they observed, more than sufficient recompense. Company, however, was not what we at present wanted ; not tomention that we had already but too well experienced what sort ofdependence we ought to place upon their valour and assistance : wedissembled, therefore, our intentions ; but, finding even this ineffec-tual to answer our purpose, we were fain, in order to get rid of ourtroublesome visitors, to pretend ourselves sleepy, and to order thestraw to be got ready for our reception. About ten we stole away as privately as possible to the castle. Onour arrival in the court, the lieutenant's servant lighted up thelamp we had brought with us ; after which we repaired to the hall,where, finding the benches we had formerly erected for our accommodation still standing, we seated ourselves, and waited in anxiousexpectation the time appointed for meeting our unknown conductor.The lieutenant appeared doubtful whether the pilgrim might notfail of his appointment, and discovered evident symptoms of mistrust, that he had no other view in promising to meet us, thanmerely to sport with our credulity. But the count, who, from hisyouth, had always manifested a strong hankering after the marvellous, was so entirely prepossessed with the venerable appearanceof the hoary-headed sage, that he was ready to pledge his honour forhis punctuality. This gave birth to a curious controversy betweenthe lieutenant and the count, on the subject of supernatural agency the former ridiculing the whole system as visionary and preposterous,whilst the latter was firmly of opinion that, however exaggeratedand disguised such accounts might be in the detail, the doctrineitself was founded in truth and experience. For my part, I cursedand damned the pilgrim most devoutly, and only wished that we hadnever seen nor given ourselves the least trouble about him. THE NECROMANCER. 47 In this manner did we endeavour to beguile the tedious hour of expectation. Before us lay our watches placed upon the table, to which our eyes almost momentarily reverted. The minute-hand had hardly pointed to three quarters past eleven, when we plainly dis- tinguished the tread of human footsteps across the passage. " You are perfectly right, my lord (quoth the lieutenant, addressing himself to the count), our pilgrim is a man of honour." With these words he snatched up the lamp, and went to meet him. Our conductor had now reached the hall. His dress was much the same as when we first, beheld him, excepting that on his head he wore a kind of turban, and carried his knapsack strapped about his shoulders. With slow and solemn steps he approached the place where we were seated ; then, suddenly stopping short, beckoned with his hand for us to follow him. We obeyed, and, leaving the lieutenant's servant fast asleep, behind us, followed him to the stone staircase at the opposite end of the hall. This we descended, and next traversed, in awful silence, the long winding passage to which it led, till we came to the door of the vault, which the lieutenant had burst open on our first visit to the castle. Here our conductor again stopped short ; took the lamp out of the hand of the lieutenant, and, viewing us attentively all round, with a stern forbidding look, that seemed to presage strange wonders, addressed us in a trembling tone of voice : " Let awful silence seal your lips, nor dare To tempt that fate which prudence bids beware

For know one single word makes instant death your share." The impression which his speech made upon our minds may be more easily imagined than described. We entered the vault, not without horror and reluctance ; this time, however, we found the air of this subterraneous dungeon less noxious and pestilential than before, owing, probably, to the door having been left open by the lieutenant, at the time it was forced, as related above. Our conductor, approaching the folding doors on the right-hand side, pushed back the large enormous bolts which guarded them with a degree of ease that well might create astonishment ; then drawing 48 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. forth from his bosom a ponderous key of massy iron, fastened roundhis neck by a chain of the same metal, he thrice pronounced a wordof mystic, but to us incomprehensible, meaning : " And in the keyhole turns The intricate wards, and every bolt and bar Unfastens : on a sudden, open fly, With impetuous recoil and jarring sound, The infernal doors, and on their hinges grate Harsh thunder."" » Horrible, beyond description, was the place into which we nowentered. The form was circular, arched over with brick, and totally impervious to the smallest ray of light from without. Hollowsounded the ground beneath our feet, and every step we took re-echoed back distantly from the walls. Facing the entrance, appearedanother pair of folding doors, secured with locks and bolts, moreformidable than the former. A blue inconstant flame, accompanied with a strong sulphureoussmell that rendered the faculty of breathing extremely difficult,whilst it enhanced the gloomy horror of the scene, gradually disco-vered to our view the mouldering monuments of ruin and decay.Rotten coffins, human bones, ghostly skulls, shrouds, scutcheons,urns, and a!l the various symptoms of mortality, were seen on everyside. In the middle of the vault arose a lofty bier, which supporteda black leaden coffin, of unusual magnitude. Over it hung a lamp,dependent from a triple chain of iron. Our conductor uncovered his head ; we followed his example, andranged ourselves, in awful silence, round the coffin, but still at sucha distance, that we could barely touch it with outstretched arms.Then placing the lamp held in his hands upon the floor, the necro-mantic sage proceeded to untie his knapsack, from which, togetherwith the book he was studying when we first set eyes upon him, hetook out a magic wand, composed of three different pieces, whichfastened together in one, by means of joints, like a fishing-rod, anda tin box filled with red sand. With this he bestrewed the adjacent parts of the floor ; and, having THE NECROMANCER. 49 fastened his rod together, described therewith three magic circles, parallel at equal distances in the sand. The innermost was occu- pied by the exorcist ; in the second stood the count, the lieutenant, and myself; the outermost being left empty, probably by way of defence, or to serve as a rampart, in case the evil spirits should think proper to meditate any sudden attack upon us. Thus duly armed, intrenched, and fortified, according to the demoniac system of tactics —(such of our readers as wish for a fuller account of this science, are respectfully referred to the famous treatise, De Damonologia, published by that learned and pious scribe, Joannes Bodinus) —weheld ourselves in readiness against the ghostly invasion. The sage, crossing his hands over his breast, stood for some minutes motionless as a statue, with his eyes directed towards heaven, or at least towards the ceiling of the vault. Suddenly, he appeared seized with violent convulsions ; the features of his countenance be- came distorted to a ghastly degree, his eyes began to roll, his brows •knitted together, in a manner hideous to behold; his teeth chattered in his head, his hair bristled up like quills upon the fretful porcupine ; in short, every part of his body bore witness to the big feelings with which his heart seemed ready to burst. Words at length found their way, but in a language to us quite unintelligible.'—They were pronounced in a hollow tone of voice, and with surprising vehemence. He next opened the mystic book, and, with the same continued agitation of face and body, began to read in a kind of half whisper; the sweat all the time running down his face, as though the iron hand of death had seized upon him. The longer the sage continued to read, the more terrible became his convulsions ; till, at length, unable to contain himself, he flung the book out of his hand with great violence against the ground. Immediately the fury of his looks subsided, his eyes ceased to roll, and his whole frame became more composed. With both his hands outstretched, and pointing with his wand to the coffin that lay before us, he again stood motionless as a statue. The sound of horns and trumpets, with which the whole fabric now began to shake, proclaimed the arrival of the midnight hunters. Still the sage continued motionless. The noise drew nearer, and E 50 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. presently the troop rushed thundering into the court. Still the sagecontinued motionless. The next instant we heard them rapidly de-scending the stone staircase. Inward horror seized upon us : but still the sage continued motionless. And now the tread of their feet re-sounded along the narrow winding passage that led to the vault nextus. The sage, with a sudden motion turning himself round in hiscircle, waved his magic wand in the air, and all was silent in a moment. Thrice, with tremendous voice, the sage pronounced a mysticword of unknown import; striking each time violently with hiswand against the ground. Earth, heard the^summons, and obeyed.A sudden flash of lightning shot trembling across the walls, whilst,thundering in our ears, was heard the dreadful subterraneous peal.All nature seemed convulsed ; rocked, as with an earthquake, shookthe hollow vault; our lamps, though well supplied with oil, refusedto burn, and, ere the deep-mouthed thunder ceased to roll, we foundourselves surrounded with midnight darkness. Soon, however, a faint glimmering light began to diffuse itselffrom the centre of the vault, increasing every moment, till the placewas sufficiently illuminated for us to distinguish the surrounding object. We now perceived, with horror and astonishment, that thislight proceeded from the inside of the leaden coffin, the lid of which,gradually lifting up, apparently from some internal force, at lengthdisclosed to view a human figure, pale and ghostly, clad in a flowingwhite garment, stained with blood. With wild disorder in her looks,she cast her hollow eyes around ; pushed back the long black tressesof her hair, which, matted with gore, descended below her waist,and, baring her bosom, pointed to the gaping orifice of a deadlywound, inflicted beneath her left breast. Drops of blood still trickled from her pierced heart, and dreadfully resounded her groansfrom the vault. Approaching the other circle with a furious threatening mien, sheseemed preparing to rush upon us. The sage stretched forth hishand, struck thrice with his wand against the magic boundary, andinstantly the threatening form shrank back. " Who art thou?" demanded the apparition ; "and by what au- j 1 Drsi«n.'i bvM Fbfsel ..fez^otin'o H-Mri teargeRa&jB- AWFUL INVOCATION OF A SPIRIT. I'CXN [i

THE .NECROMANCER, 51thority dare thy unhallowed steps profane the place where spirits unembodied seek repose ?" " And who art thou !" replied the sage sternly, and not the least daunted, " that darest disturb the peace of this ill-fated mansion ?" " Not I!" howled she, in a lamentable piteous tone of voice; • not I, but the damned spirit of my husband ! Bear witness, this accursed steel—displaying a bloody dagger in her right hand—bearwitness, this deep wound, still reeking with my gore ;" here she again pointed to her breast —" 'tis ive, and lie alone, disturbs the peace of this whole village ; 'tis he that violates even my repose fThe Sage. But wherefore ? Spirit. No time was given for repentance : no friendly warningbade me in haste secure my peace with heaven. Fearless, I pressed the downy couch ; undreaded and unseen, the dark assassin dealt the murderous blow. Thus sent with all my sins unpardoned on myhead, I suffer here, awhile, the torments of the purging flame. Butdouble wrath pursues my murderer, whom the righteous Judge above has doomed to bear the punishment due to his sins and mine ! The Sage. Unhappy spirit ! betake thyself to rest. By the deep secrets of yon mystic book ! by that dread power which hell itself controls ! by all the terrors of the world unknown ! I swear thy rest shall never be disturbed ! The spirit, making a low bow in token of gratitude, regained the coffin, where it presently disappeared under the lid, which now re- turned to its former place. The light that issued from the inside gradually died away, as the coffin closed, leaving us once more in- volved in thick impenetrable darkness. Petrified with horror and amazement, having neither will to stay nor power to move, we stood a long time senseless and immovable. At length a dreadful flash of lightning, bursting full in our faces, ran whizzing: along; the walls, and louder than before rattled the hoarse rebellious thunder in our ears. Instantaneously our lamps, self-lighted, began to burn again ; whilst silence once more resumed its wonted empire around us. Our conductor hereupon, with great composure, gathered up the scattered contents of his knapsack, replaced it upon his shoulders, e 2 52 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. and beckoned, with his hand, for us to follow him. After carefully relocking the door, and pushing home the bolts, he drew forth fromhis pocket a piece of yellow parchment, about six inches square,and inscribed with the same kind of characters as his book appearedto be written in. This he laid upon the wings of the folding doors,in such a manner that it covered both in equal proportions ; thensealing it at the four corners with red wax, and a large iron seal, heagain pronounced some short mystic sentences, and with his wanddescribed the emblem of a cross from one end of the door to theother. We were now in the empty vault which we had before visited onour first excursion to the castle. The sage, advancing to the opposite door on the left hand, repeated his mystic ceremonies. Thelock soon yielded to his trusty key. We entered. Our way ledthrough another winding passage, arched over with brick like theformer, but much wider and longer ; with this additional difference,that it had six or seven doors, all strongly secured on each side, besides a larger one of massy iron, in which it terminated. This being likewise opened with great ease, we had next to ascenda long flight of stone steps : at the top of which, another door, stud-ded with enormous iron nails, presented itself. Here our conductoragain stopped short, paused a while, and with great solemnity re-peated his former injunctions respecting' silence, although thereseemed but little need for this precaution, not a single word havingbeen exchanged between us all the time. The opening of this door was attended with much greater cere-mony than any other. We likewise took notice that our conductor,for this purpose, made use of a different key than he had before employed : a circumstance which seemed rather ominous to the lieu-tenant, as I could plainly perceive, by several significant looks whichhe cast both at the count and myself. We had, however, gone toofar to recede. A narrow passage, in which it was impossible to standupright, conducted us to an iron trap-door, opening upon a secondflight of steps. There we descended, and found ourselves in agloomy dungeon of a considerable size ; dark as the shades of midnight, and damp as the falling dews, when Sol withdraws his cheer- THE NECROMANCER. 53 ing rays. Fronting the staircase, and on each side, appeared another formidable door. Advancing into the middle of this dismal place, the sage made a signal for us to range ourselves round him. Hereupon, the ground was bestrewed with red sand, in which he, as before, described three magic circles with his wand, and, opening his books, began to read softly, with great agitation of body. Then throwing his book upon the ground, he waved his wand in air, turned himself round with surprising velocity, and thrice pronounced, with a loud and dreadful voice, the same mystic word which he had formerly made use of. The whole dungeon instantly appeared on fire : the forked lightnings, reverberating from the wall, flashed with dreadful impetuosity in our faces, succeeded with peals of thunder, that seemed to forebode the total dissolution of nature. Earth felt the potent shock, and trembled to its centre : all the doors of our prison flew open with a noise louder than the loudest thunder : above us and around us shook the Gothic pile, threatening to overwhelm us beneath its ruins. At the same time, our lamp went out, and in its stead was seen a blue sulphureous flame hovering over the steps of the stone staircase, from whence it now began to roll itself down. Hollow groans, and the dismal clanking of chains, invaded our ears. Terror, beyond the power of language to describe, laid hold of us. As the noise drew nearer, the sage placed himself with his face towards the stone staircase, and soon we saw, with horror inexpressible, a grim and ghastly figure, of uncommon magnitude, descending down the steps. A double row of chains were fastened to his feet and hands, which, rattling at every step he took, grated harsh infer- nal thunder in our ears. His garment appeared as if it had been newly dipped in blood ; his right eyeball was forced out of its socket, and the upper part of his skull was shattered to pieces. Thus, horrible to behold, he approached, with furious mien, the outer circles, foaming at the mouth, and grinding his teeth like the savage fierce Hyrcanian tiger. The sage stretched forth his wand, and with authoritative voice addressed the spectre : " Stay here, accursed wretch I" he said, "and tell me who thou art ?" "A spirit of the damned !" replied the spectre, trembling. a\ THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Sage. Hell, then, is fittest for thee ! What business brings fcbee hither ? Spirit. To seek deliverance from its flames. Sage. On what conditions hopest thou to attain this ? Spirit. None, none, alas ! except my wife's forgiveness. Sage. Is that thy only hope ? Then back to hel! —back to thy pro-per punishment—Away ! fly ! fly with thy infernal troop ; nor evermore presume to violate the peace of this neighbourhood. Beholdyon mystic book, and tremble ! At these words the sage pointed to the opposite door of the dungeon : reluctantly the spectre bowed submission, and retreated. Instantly the vault appeared the second time in flames. Louder andmore awful roared the thunder : all the doors fell to with horriblerecoil : dreadful groans resounded in our ears : frightful apparitionsglided along the walls, which, shaking with the deep-mouihed thunder, threatened us with immediate destruction. A scene like this might well strike terror into the stoutest heart. We remained a long time in a state of stupefaction, from which wehowever gradually recovered, as the lightnings ceased to flash, andthe hoarse rebellious thunder abated its fury. The blue sulphureousflame no longer rolled itself down the stone staircase; darknessworse than Egyptian enveloped us around, hideous groans and la- mentations rendering the gloomy silence of the place still more awful and tremendous. These likewise gradually dying away, we were, if possible, still more terrified and alarmed by the hoarse music of the winding horn,and the dashing of horses' hoofs, which now resounded dreadfully in the echoing air. Roused by the well-known sound, from the state of insensibility in which we lay, we discovered with horror our hopeless situation. Bewildered in a gloomy subterraneous dungeon,surrounded with impenetrable darkness, and nearly suffocated witha strong sulphureous vapour that pervaded the place, it tended not alittle to aggravate the horrors of the scene, that each of us, ignorantof the presence of the rest, supposed himself deserted and alone.Long time was it before I could recover sufficient fortitude to gropeabout me ; nor was I less perplexed which way to steer my doubtful THE NECROMANCER. 55course, than the mariner that tosses without compass on the boundless deep, whilst night invests the pole, and not a star is seen in the spacious firmament of heaven. In this uncertainty I felt myself suddenly seized by the hand. Reason had not yet resumed her empire over my mind ; my imagination was still too much heated with the strange scenes I had just witnessed, to form any cool deliberation ; and fancying myself actually under the influence of enchantment, I started back with a fearful shriek, not less appalled than if the grisly king of terrors himself had laid his icy hand upon me ! " Don't be alarmed," exclaimed the well-known voice of the lieutenant; and instantly my fears fell, like a heavy stone, from myheart. At the same time, I had the pleasure to hear the count speak. We presently joined him, and, holding fast by the skirts of our coats, that we might not be separated again, endeavoured to grope our way to the staircase. In this design, after many fruitless attempts, we had at length the good fortune to succeed. Never did panting lover mount the stair- case leading to the apartment of his mistress with greater alacrity than we displayed in climbing up these steps. But how shall I express the horror and disappointment we experienced on rinding the trap-door fastened against us ? The lieutenant, who on this as on all other occasions acted as our leader, after communicating this unwelcome intelligence, proposed that, instead of giving ourselves up for lost, we should try our united strength in forcing it open. Every nerve, accordingly, was strained to accomplish a purpose so devoutly to be wished, but all in vain ; —the door defied our utmost efforts. Equally unsuccessful were we in our endeavours to make ourselves heard by the lieutenant's servant, whom we had left fast asleep in the hall on the arrival of the pilgrim, as related before. In vain did we exalt our voices, till our very throats were hoarse with bawling : in vain did echo repeat his name, in long reiterated peals, through the spacious untenanted apartments : in vain, with hands and knees, did we strike against the iron door, till the blood began to trickle down with the blows ; —no pleasing sound of human footsteps saluted our longing ears. 56 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. " Deuce take the lazy rascal !" —exclaimed the lieutenant, tired with the double fatigue of bawling and thumping against the door " I question whether the last trump itself would be powerful enoughto arouse him ; and we may fairly roar our lungs out at this rate,without doing any manner of good. Rather let us sit down uponthese steps, and listen till he begins to walk about in search of us, asno doubt he will do when he awakes, and finds us missing." This advice was immediately put in execution; though, for myown part, I must acknowledge that I had little hope of ever seeingthe servant again. I judged it, however, prudent to conceal as muchas possible my suspicions, and the lieutenant, likewise dissemblinghis anxiety, began to discourse upon the strange scenes we had justwitnessed ; but, in spite of his utmost efforts, was not able to assumehis wonted gaiety and unconcern. The count and myself made little or no reply, our thoughts being too much engrossed with the probable danger of our present situation : the lieutenant soon found it impossible to disguise his apprehensions any longer ; and in this miserable state of horror and alarm we continued, as nearly as T canguess, upwards of an hour, without exchanging a single word. Nothing but the gentle breath of respiration disturbed the gloomy silencethat reigned around. Thus things continued, till the natural impetuosity of the lieute-nant could contain itself no longer ; wherefore, making a fresh at- tempt to engage us in conversation, he demanded, whether we wereall in a league with his servant, and were sleeping for a wager ? But though the agitation of our minds effectually repulsed the mostdistant advances of sleep, we were equally incapable of joining indiscourse, and, urged by that strong propensity in human naturewhich renders man a genuine Heautontimoroumenos,* and inclinesthe mind to take a strange delight in tormenting itself, and broodingover its misfortunes and calamities, we still remained silent for nearlytwo hours longer, feasting our troubled thoughts with ideal and anticipated sorrows. " Damn me, if I hold it out any longer !" exclaimed the lieute-nant, in a kind of frenzy, " that cursed rascal of mine can never* The name given to one of Terence's plays. The word is originally Greek, and signifies a self-tormentor. THE NECROMANCER. .J7 sleep at such a devil of a rate as this. But were he even as fast as our great grandfather Adam when his precious rib was taken fromhis side, I think I'll manage to open his eyes for him." With these words he began to stamp and roar, as though his design had actually been nothing less than to anticipate the day^ofgeneral resurrection. The count and myself, seconding him with might and main in his pious intentions, joined lustily in the roughchorus—but all to no purpose ; no answer was returned —no tread of footsteps could be heard. Exhausted with fatigue, we were fain to desist ; and, once more seating ourselves upon the stone steps, ourpatience was again put to the test, in waiting till the servant should think proper to awake. After two or three hours spent in fruitless expectation

• I should be very sorry, gentlemen," began the lieutenant, addressing us in a firm indignant tone of voice, "to torture either you or myself with groundless apprehensions. But, from the complexion of circumstances, our destruction in this dismal dungeonappears inevitable. As men, however, who have nothing worsethan what already awaits us to dread, let us borrow hope and courage from despair ; and rather let us perish in a bold attempt to regain our liberty, than calmly submit to a lingering death, which resolution and perseverance may still, perhaps, enable us to escape. Though this proud door defies our utmost and united efforts, someother opening may, perhaps, be found ; at least, the chance, at anyrate, is worth the trial." Without waiting for our reply, the lieutenant began to descend the steps. We followed his example, and returned to the dismal dungeon from which we sought to escape. Each taking a different direction, we groped about in quest of some friendly avenue that might afford us egress. In any other situation, the whimsical manner in which we fre- quently met together might well have excited our risibility. Sometimes we laid hold of each other by the feet and hands, or, running foul, came tumbling to the ground together. At other times, our noses me! in rude contact with the opposing wails, or our shins were 58 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. kicked bloody against the loose bricks and rubbish that lay scattered up and down the place. But all our efforts proved abortive. Faintand exhausted, I at length stretched myself out upon the ground,and, more concerned about the safety of the count than my own,began to load myself with bitter reproaches, for having, through myindiscreet compliance, precipitated my pupil into inevitable ruin and destruction, —into the necessity of dying a lingering death in asubterraneous dungeon. Meanwhile that I was indulging these disagreeable reflections, thelieutenant and count continued their researches, as I could easily dis- tinguish by the sound of their feet, which echoed dreadfully throughthe dismal vault. Neither of them spoke a word, but groped about,for some time, in gloomy and profound silence. At length, the steps of one of my unhappy comrades ceased to be heard. " Where are you both?" cried the lieutenant, greatly agitatedandalarmed. " For my part, I am here," was the reply ; —" but where, pray, is the count ?" We both joined in calling after him, and roared out at least as loud and lustily as we had done some hours before in search of thelieutenant's servant. The count, however, returned no manner ofanswer. My fears and apprehensions for his safety were now doublyincreased ; —I was in a condition little short of positive distraction. Suddenly a hollow rattling noise was heard at some distance, andinstantly a faint glimmering light began to diffuse itself in the cornerof our dungeon. Transported with this discovery, the lieutenant and myself directedour steps towards the place from whence the light seemed to proceed.We found, to our unspeakable joy, one of the iron doors of our prisonopen, through which we entered into a long passage, arched overwith brick, at the extremity of which, at a considerable distance,appeared the welcome light of day. This passage led us by a gradualdescent to a short flight of steps, opening into a spacious apartment,the flooring of which was broken through near the entrance ; andthrough this aperture it was that the light issued. Looking down in THE NECROMANCER; 59hopes of making fresh discoveries, we saw with horror the count stretched at full length upon a heap of mouldering straw, to all appearance lifeless and insensible. The height from which he had tumbled might be about fourteen feet, but, had it been double that number, I should not have hesitated a moment in jumping after him. The lieutenant followed my example, and, seizing fhe count by the arms, we began to shake himlustily with might and main, till he discovered symptoms of remaining life. Our joint endeavours soon restored him to a perfect possession of his faculties ; when it appeared that, the fright excepted, he had sustained no material injury. From his relation we learnt, that having accidentally groped his way to the door on the left hand, and finding it yield to his push (most probably the lock had failed to fly back, at the time when the doors of the dungeon shut upon us, as related before), he continued to descend the passage, till, falling from the staircase upon the floor of the apartment to which it ]ed, the rotten boards, not able to sustain his weight, had broken under him, and thereby precipitated him into the place where we nowfound him. This place, from its present appearance, had most probably been used iii former times for a stable. It had two round windows in the wall, secured with iron gratings, through which the light could barely find admission. We perceived a wooden door in one corner, against which we pushed with our united efforts, and presently the rotten boards fell tumbling in pieces at our feet. A hollow subterraneous passage conducted us by a gradual ascent to a trap-door, which opened into the garden at the back of the castle. Our joy at once more beholding the welcome face of day is beyond the power of language to describe ; we embraced each other with the most transporting ardour, and mutual congratulations on our narrow escape from the jaws of death; and, being already sufficiently ac- quainted with the walks of the garden, which we explored on our first visit to the castle, we easily regained the hall, where we had left the lieutenant's servant fast asleep the preceding night. Table and benches wfre still standing, but no signs of John could we possibly discover. 60 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. " The fellow, no doubt, has made his escape to the inn !" was thelieutenant's opinion, after we had in vain made every apartment ofthe castle echo with his name. We accordingly posted back to theinn, thanking God that he had not punished our curiosity moreseverely, as we took our leave of the haunted castle. On our arrival at the inn, we found our landlord encompassed witha whole troop of the inhabitants of the village, who, it seems, hadcome to inquire after us ; the ghosts having made such a horribleuproar in the place the preceding night, that they all, with oneaccord, gave us up for lost, and almost dreaded to inquire after ourfate. Great, therefore, was their astonishment at seeing us enter sosuddenly into their midst. Every one, as with common consent, puthis hand to his hat, and reverently bade us welcome, falling foul uponus, at the same time, with an infinite multitude of questions relativeto last night's adventures. This time, however, the lieutenant hadlittle inclination to divert himself with practising upon their simplicity ; his answers were short and unsatisfactory, and, turning round tothe landlord, he endeavoured to put an end to their impertinenceby inquiring after his servant. " I have seen nothing of him since yesterday," was the reply. " Are the horses safe r" demanded the lieutenant. "As safe and well as good stabling and the best of corn can makethem : it is hardly ten minutes since 1 fed them myself." With a look that sufficiently indicated his surprise and embarrass-ment, the lieutenant regarded us steadfastly all round ; then addressinghimself to the peasants, he offered them a handsome reward to explorethe neighbourhood in search of his servant. Every one testified his readiness to serve him, and eagerly sat out in the pursuit ; but, aftera long and fruitless search, they all returned with the unwelcomeintelligence, that no traces of him were to be found. As we had no hopes of seeing the lost fugitive any more, and wereby no means willing to repeat our visits to the haunted castle, weresolved to pursue our journey immediately after dinner, and accordingly gave the necessary orders for our departure. At parting, ourlandlord and the peasants could not refrain from tears, so much werethey prepossessed in our favour ; we made them a decent present to THE NECROMANCER. 61 drink our healths, and set off with the good wishes of the whole neighbourhood. The lieutenant being better acquainted with the Black Forest than ourselves, undertook to lead the way : we followed his guidance, andsoon cleared this terrible desert, without meeting with any fresh adventures. The following evening he took his leave of us, being in haste to rejoin the party to which he belonged. We parted with the utmost reluctance, and with mutual assurances of friendship andesteem. As he gave us his hand, " Accept, gentlemen (he began), my sincerest thanks for your faithful assistance and co-operation in encountering the most dreadful adventure I ever yet had occasion to experience in the whole course of my life. Should I ever be so for- tunate as to obtain any further light respecting this intricate affair (and you may rest assured that 1 will exert my utmost endeavours to obtain satisfactory information, at some future period), I shall consi- der it my duty to communicate the particulars to you. On your side 1 request the same, incase you should be beforehand with me in yourdiscoveries : meanwhile, accept of my best wishes, and wheneveryou call to mind the twenty-third of September, 1750, let the Danishlieutenant have a place likewise in your remembrance." Founded on fact, and sanctioned by experience, it is to be hopedthat this history will meet with a more favourable reception thanexploded romances of giants and enchanters, than fairy tales of Persian fables ; which, by being destitute of probability as well as truth, must prove insipid and disgusting to every reader of sentiment and taste. For, if any thing can render greater interest to a narrative, it is the conviction that such things have actually occurred. 62 ILLUSTRATION, No. II. TEE SCENE OF THE INCANTATION. CIRCLE I.—PART II. ®J)£ ©ale of Wtx dfrtterfiutj. FROM THE GERMAN. The chief personages in this remarkable tale, are Bertram, an oldforester of Linden ; Anne, his wife ; Kate, their daughter ; William,her sweetheart ; Robert, his rival ; a mysterious stranger, with awooden leg; and the devil. Bertram is in the vassalage of Dukesomebody, and possesses a farm, which has been in the family for more than two hundred years. The farm was first granted to oneKuno, Bertram's greatgrandfather's father, as a reward for his having performed an extraordinary feat as a marksman. This dexterity brought upon Kuno the envy and ill-will of his neighbours ; fromwhich, it seems, the world was just as wicked two hundred years agoas it is at thcrpresent time. Well, these abominable neighbours did THE NECROMANCER. 63 what many of our own neighbours would do under similar circumstances ; they endeavoured to persuade the duke that Kuno's shot had hit the mark through witchcraft and black arts. So hereupon a regulation was made, and from this the custom came, that every descendant of Kuno must undergo a trial, and fire what they call his probationary shot, before he is admitted tenant. Bertram, having no son, naturally looked forward to some clever fellow for a son-in-law, laying it down as a law, that the being a good shot was an indispensable qualification in him who should hope to become the husband of his daughter. In looking round, as all prudent fathers ought to do, for such an appendage to Kate's comforts (we consider it highly improper to leave these matters to the daughters themselves), his glance fell upon Robert the hunter, and—there it rested. Well, Robert was to be the husband, and would have been, but for one trifling circumstance. Kate was in love with somebody else (oh ! the vile creature), and this somebody else was William, the bailiff's clerk. William's talent lay in driving a quill, but Bertram wanted a man who could drive a bullet—poor Kate wanted a husband. Bertram was incorrigible on the subject of a marksman. ie But," said he,

- ifs not altogether Robert that I care about. I don't stand upon

trifles : and, if the man is not to your taste or the girl's, why look out any other active huntsman that may take my office betimes, and give us a comfortable fire-side in our old age—Robert or not Robert, so that it be a lad of the forest ;" and, taking his gun, off he trudged to the forest. This was a very necessary measure, in order to avoid the long arguments of Anne in favour of her daughter and William. Scarcely had he turned the corner of the house, when a rosy light- haired face looked in at the door. It was Katherine : smiling and blushing, she stopped for a moment in agitation, and said : —" Have you succeeded, mother ? was it yes, dear mother ?" Then, bounding into the room, she fell on her mother's neck for an answer. " Ah, Kate, be not too confident when thou shouldst be prepared for the worst : thy father is a good man, as good as ever stepped, but he has his fancies ; and he is resolved to give thee to none but a hun- 64 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ter : he has set his heart upon it ; and he'll not go from his word ; Iknow him too well." Katherine wept, and vowed she would rather die than part fromher William ; whilst her mother comforted and scolded her by turns,and at length ended by joining her tears to her daughter's. At thismoment, in stepped William himself, who was soon told Bertram'sdetermination relative to his future son-in-law ; and, for the firsttime, learned that the old man, simply with a view to the reversionaryinterest in his place as forester, insisted on Kate's looking out for ahusband who understood hunting. William now explained to themthat he had formerly been apprenticed to his uncle, Finsterbuch, theforester-general ; " and," said he, " if your father wants a huntsman,let me die if I wont quit my clerkship this instant, and take to mygun and the forest." This declaration pleased the mother and daughter exceedingly,and off William started to find out Bertram, and make known to himhis determination. This he appears to have done most effectually

for, on the old man's return, he exclaimed, " Upon my soul, butthis William's a fine fellow ! Who the deuce would have ever lookedfor such a good shot in the flourisher of a crow-quill ? Well,to-morrow I shall speak with the bailiff myself, for it would be a sadpity if he were not to pursue the noble profession of hunting." In a fortnight, William, who had acquitted himself so well in thecapacity of a huntsman, received Bertram's formal consent to hismarriage with Katherine. This promise, however, was to be keptsecret until the day of the probationary shot. As this important dayapproached, William began to fail in his skill as a marksman ; and,though he redoubled his attention and diligence, he nearly missedevery shot. An old huntsman, called Rudolph, swore there wasaspell in the affair. This opinion was laughed at; "but," saidRudolph, " take my word for it, William, it is just what I tell you.Go some Friday at midnight to a cross-road, and make a circle roundabout you with a ramrod or a bloody sword; bless it three times inthe same words the priest uses, but in the name of Samiel" "Hush!" interrupted the forester angrily: "dost know what THE NECROMANCER. 63 that name is ? why, he's one of Satan's host. God keep thee and all Christians out of his power!" William crossed himself, and would hear no more ; but Rudolph persisted in his opinion. All night long he continued to clean his gun, to examine the screws, the spring, and every part of the lock and barrel ; and, at break of day, he sallied forth to try his luck once more. But all in vain : his pains were thrown away, and so were his bullets. Cursing his hard fate, he threw himself despondingly be- neath a tree ; at that moment a rustling was heard in the bushes, and out limped an old soldier with a wooden leg. " Good morning to you, comrade," said the soldier, " why so gloomy, why so gloomy? Is it body or purse that's ailing, —health or wealth is it that you're sighing for ? Or has somebody put a charm upon your gun ? Come, give us a bit of tobacco ; and let's have a little chat together." With a surly air, William gave him what he asked for, and the soldier threw himself by his side on the grass. The conversation fell on hunting, and William related his own bad luck. " Let mesee your gun," said the soldier. " Ah ! I thought so : this gun has been charmed, and you'll never get a true aim with it again: and, more than that, let me tell you, if the charm was laid according to the rules of art, you'll have no better luck with any other gun you take in hand." William shuddered ; but the stranger offered to bring the question to a simple test. " Now, here," said he, " for instance, is a ball that cannot fail to go true ; because it's a gifted ball, and is proof against all the arts of darkness. Just try it now. I'll answer for it." William loaded his piece, and levelled at a large bird of prey, which hovered at an immense height above the forest, like a speck. He fired : the black speck was seen rapidly descending, and a great vulture fell bleeding to the ground. " Oh ! that's nothing at all," said the soldier, observing the speechless astonishment of his companion, "not worth speaking of. It's no such great matter to learn how to cast balls as good as these : little more is wanted than some slight matter of skill, and a stout heart ; for the work must be done in the night. I'll teach you and F 66 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. welcome, if we should meet again. Meantime, here's a few bracesof my balls for you," and, so saying, he limped off. Filled withastonishment, William tried a second of the balls, and again he hitan object at an incredible distance : he then charged with his ordi-nary balls, and missed the broadest and most obvious mark. On thissecond trial, he determined to go after the old soldier; but the sol-dier had disappeared in the depths of the forest. In a few days, William had so familiarized himself to the use ofhis enchanted balls, that he no longer regarded them with those misgivings which he had at first felt in firing them. But his stock ofballs was at length exhausted, and day after day he watched withintense anxiety for his old acquaintance, the soldier, with the woodenleg, or rather for the wooden leg with a soldier on it. His search,however, was without success. Nobody of whom he inquired hadseen any such man as he had described. " Be it so, then !" saidWilliam internally ; " the days that remain for my purpose are numbered. This very night I will go to the cross-road in the forest. It is a lonely spot ; nobody will be there to witness my nocturnallabours: and 1*11 take care not to quit the circle till my work is done." William provided himself with lead, bullet-mould, coals, and allother requisites, that he might be enabled to slip out of the houseafter supper; but the old forester prevented him from leaving thehouse that evening. The second night came, but, unfortunately, anuncle of William's came also, so that he was again prevented fromgoing to the forest on his proposed awful expedition. As the clockstruck twelve, he was reminded, with horror, of the business he hadneglected. " Just one night more," thought he, " one single nightremains ; to-moTrow, or never !" His violent agitation did not escapehis uncle's notice; but the old man ascribed it to some little weariness in his nephew, and good-naturedly apologized for having engagedhim so long in conversation, by pleading his early departure, whichhe could not possibly put off beyond the first dawn of the nextmorning. The third night came. Whatever was to be done must be done,for the next was the day of trial. From morning to night had old THE NECROMANCER. 67 Anne, with her daughter Kate, bustled about the house, to make arrangements for the suitable reception of her dignified guest, the commissioner. At nightfall every thing was ready. Anne embraced William on his return from the forest, and, for the first time, saluted him with the endearing name of son. The eyes of Kate sparkled with the tender emotions of a youthful bride. The table was decked with festal flowers, and viands more luxurious than usual were brought out by the mother. "This night," said Bertram, "we will keep the bridal feast: to-morrow we shall not be alone, and cannot, therefore, sit so confidentially and affectionately together; let us be happy then—as happy as if all the pleasures of our lives were to be crowded into this one night." This was, no doubt, an exceedingly pleasant arrangement to every body, except William. The clock struck nine. William's heart beat violently. He sought for some pretext for withdrawing, but in vain : what pretext could a man find for quitting his young bride on their bridal festival ? Time flew faster than an arrow : in the arms of love, that should have crowned him with happiness, he suffered the pangs of martyrdom. Ten o'clock was now past, and the decisive moment was at hand. Without taking leave, William stole from the side of his bride : already he was outside the house, with his implements of labour, when old Anne came after him. " Whither away, William, at this time of night ?" asked she, anxiously. " I shot a deer, and forgot it in my hurry," was the answer. In vain she begged him to stay : all her entreaties were flung away, and even the tender caresses of Kate, whose mind misgave her, that some mystery lay buried in his hurry and agitation. William tore himself from them both, and hastened to the forest. The moon was in the wane, and, at this time, was rising, and resting with a dim red orb upon the horizon. Gloomy clouds were flying overhead, and at intervals darkened the whole country, which, by fits, the moon again lit up. The sil- very birches and the aspen trees rose like apparations in the forest

and the poplars seemed to William's fevered visions pale shadowy forms that beckoned him to retire. He stepped forwards with long strides; the wind drove the agif2 68 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tated clouds again over the face of the moon, and William plungedinto the thickest gloom of the forest. At length he stood upon the crossway. At length the magiccircle was drawn, the skulls were fixed, and the bones were laidround about. The moon buried itself deeper and deeper in theclouds ; and no light was shed upon the midnight deed, except fromthe red lurid gleam of the fire, that waxed and waned by fits, underthe gusty squalls of the wind. A remote church-clock proclaimedthat it was now within a quarter of eleven. William put the ladleupon the fire, and threw in the lead, together with three bullets,which had already hit the mark once, a practice amongst those whocast the " fatal bullets," which he remembered to have heard mentioned in his apprenticeship. In the forest was now heard a pattering of rain. At intervals came flitting motions of owls, bats, andother light-shunning creatures, scared by the sudden gleams of thefire ; some, dropping from the surrounding boughs, placed themselveson the magic circle, where, by their low dull croaking, they seemedholding dialogues, in some unknown tongue, with the dead men'sskulls. Their numbers increased ; and amongst them were indistinct outlines of misty forms, that went and came, some withbrutal, some with human faces. Their vapoury lineaments fluctuatedand obeyed the motions of the wind. One only stood unchanged,and like a shadow near to the circle, and settled the sad light of its eyessteadfastly upon William. Sometimes it would raise its pale hands,and seem to sigh ; and, when it raised its hands, the fire would burnmore sullenly ; but a gray owl would then fan with his wings, andrekindle the decaying embers. William averted his eyes ; for thecountenance of his buried mother seemed to lookout from the cloudyfigure, with piteous expressions of unutterable anguish. Suddenlyit struck eleven, and then the shadow vanished, with the action ofone who prays and breathes up sighs to heaven. The owls and thenight-ravens flitted croaking about ; and the skulls and bones rattledbeneath their wings. William kneeled down on his coaly hearth;and, with the last stroke of eleven, out fell the first bullet. In this way William proceeded to cast sixty-three bullets, thatbeingthe number necessary to complete the charm. With each bullet THE SE V K >'T LI B V L LET DIEIEi IPaEISCffiTIJirZ . 77./A' QF THE INCANTATION* Landon, William Charlton Wn^lit . 65. Pater NostervRow

THE NECROMANCER. 69 the horror of the scene increased ; and, as the last was thrown out of the mould, the owls threw the skulls and bones confusedly together, and flew away ; the fire went out ; and William sank exhausted to the ground. Now came up slowly a horseman upon a black horse. He stopped at the effaced outline of the magic circle, and spoke thus : " Thou hast stood thy trial well : what wouldst thou have of me ?" " Nothing of thee, nothing at all," said William : " what I want, I have prepared for myself." " Aye, but with my help : therefore, part belongs to me." "By no means, by no means: I bargained for no help; I sum- moned thee not." The horseman laughed scornfully; "Thou art boldeV," said he, " than such as thou art wont to be. Take the balls which thou hast cast: sixty for thee, three for me ; the sixty go true, the three go askew : all will be plain, when we meet again." William averted his face : " I will never meet thee again," said he —" leave me." " Why turnest thou away ?" said the stranger, with a dreadful laugh : " dost know me ?" "No, no," said William, shuddering: " I know thee not! I wish not to know thee. Be thou who thou mayest, leave me !" William returned home dreadfully frightened; but he was now in possession of the balls, which, with the exception of Kate, was all he seemed to stand in need of. The day at length dawned on which William was to shoot for the prize. The ducal commissioner arrived, and proposed a little hunting-excursion with the young forester, previous to the ultimate trial of his skill. The party set out, and William acquitted himself most honourably. The hunting-party returned. The commissioner was inexhaustible in William's praise. " After such proofs of skill," said he, "it seems ridiculous that I should call for any other test : but, to satisfy old ordinances, we are sometimes obliged to do more than is absolutely needful ; and so we will despatch the matter as briefly as possible. Yonder is a dove sitting on that pillar : level, and bring her down." " Oh ! not that—not that, for God's sake, William," cried 70 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Katherine, hastening to the spot, " shoot not, for God's sake, at thedove. Ah ! William, last night I dreamed that I was a white dove; and my mother put a ring about my neck ; then came you, and in amoment my mother was covered with blood." William drew back his piece, which he had already levelled : butthe commissioner laughed. " Eh, what ?" said he, " so timorous?That will never do for a forester's wife : courage, young bride, courage ! —Or stay, may be the dove is a pet dove of your own ?" " No," said Katherine, but the dream has sadly sunk my spirits."" Well, then," said the commissioner, " if that's all, pluck 'em upagain ! and so fire away, Mr. ForesteT." He fired: and at the same instant, with a piercing shriek, fellKatherine to the ground. " Strange girl," said the commissioner, fancying that she hadfallen only from panic, and raised her up : but a stream of bloodflowed down her face ; her forehead was shattered ; and a bullet laysunk in the wound. " What's the matter?" exclaimed William, as the cry resoundedbehind him. He turned, and saw Kate, with a deadly paleness, lyingstretched in her blood. By her side stood the old wooden-leg, laughing in fiendish mockery, and snarling out—'* Sixty go true, three goaskew." In the madness of wrath, William drew his hanger, andmade a thrust at the hideous creature. " Accursed devil !" cried he,in tones of despair, "is it thus thou hast deluded me ?" More hehad no power to utter ; for he sank insensible to the ground, close byhis bleeding bride. The commissioner and the priest sought vainly to speak comfort tothe desolate parents. Scarcely had the aged mother laid the ominousfuneral garland upon the bosom of her daughter's corpse, when sheswept away the last tears of her unfathomable grief. The solitaryfather soon followed her. William, the fatal marksman, wore awayhis days in a madhouse. THE NECROMANCER. 71 AWFUL APPEARANCE OF AN* EVIL SPIRIT TO THE LADYOF THE CONSTABLE OF FRANCE. In the Duke of Sully's Memoirs, book the tenth, there is a very remarkable account concerning the lady of the constable of France, then (in the year 1595) in the flower of her age, and supposed to be one of the most beautiful women in Europe. The account was given by several ladies who were then at her house. She was conversing cheerfully with them in her closet, when one of her women came in, who seemed to be under great emotion, and said, " My lady, a gentleman is just entering your antechamber, whois very tall, and quite black, and desires to speak with you. Hesays it is about affairs of great consequence, which he cannot communicate to any but you." At every circumstance relating to this extraordinary courier, which the woman was ordered to describe minutely, the lady was seen to turn pale, and was so oppressed with horror, that she was hardly able to tell her woman to entreat the gentleman, in her name, to defer his visit to another time. This message she delivered ; but he answered in a tone which filled her with astonishment, ** If your lady will not come to me, I will go and seek her in her closet." At last she resolved to go to him, but with all the marks of dismay and deep despair. In a short time she returned to her company, bathed in tears, and half dead with dismay. She was able only to speak a few words to take leave of them, particularly the three ladies who were her friends, and to assure them she should never see them more. That instant she was seized with exquisite pains—all her beauty was gone—every feature of her face was changed, and she became a spectacle of horror. At the end of three days she died, in the ut- most agonies both of body and mind. Of this story (the duke gravely adds) the wise thought as they ought to think ! —Suppose the story to be true ; suppose it be related just as it occurred (and there is no shadow of reason to imagine the contrary), all wise men ought to think, that God permitted an evil spirit to put an end to the life of an evil woman. 72 ILLUSTRATION, No. III. CIRCLE I.—SECT. II. OR THE UNHALLOWED SEPULCHRE; A Supernatural Romance, by Mr. Maturin. * The foundation of the extraordinary production on which the drama of Valmondi is built, is as remarkable as the superstructure itself. A passage in one of Maturin's Sermons runs thus : " At this

A drama has been founded upon this tale, but our artist has eclipsed the scenepainter and property-man. The demon in the original tale is described as ascending with his victim imperceptibly beyond the bounds of vision. No egress from

the apartment could possibly have been effected ; yet "When his associates hastened together to the apartment, it was empty—not a vestige of its last inhabitant remained."—Ed. THE NECROMANCER. 73 moment is there one of us present, however we may have departed from the Lord, disobeyed his will, and disregarded his word, —is there one of us who would, at this moment, accept all that man could bestow, or earth afford, to resign the hope of his salvation ? There is not one—not such a fool on earth, were the Enemy of Mankind to traverse it with the offer.'

This passage, it seems, suggested the idea of a powerful and not sufficiently known, or duly appreciated novel,—Melmoth the Wanderer,—a work abounding with transcendent beauty, both of conception, of imagery, and of language : containing episode of character and intensity of interest, scarcely, if at all, to be equalled in the wide, circle of romance ; pictures of actual life nowhere to be found of equal and fearful effect. The novel itself possesses, to our best feelings, something of a still more imperative nature : its author, an exemplary, and we are bound to believe, a respected functionary of our religion, states distinctly in his preface, that he is compelled to write novels to insure the means of subsistence, denied him by the imposed poverty of his profession ! On Melmoth, as Maturin has produced it, is founded a busy, showy, most expensive, and, we are bound to say, an effective drama, which the management of the Adelphi Theatre has christened Val- mondi. The story hinges on the fearful, although somewhat hacknied cir- cumstance in dramatic concerns, of an ambitious and self-willed mortal exchanging his eternal welfare for temporal power, and the uncontrolled means of enjoyment, by a league with the Arch Enemy, The main incidents of Melmoth are necessarily violently compressed in order to condense a story occupying four volumes into an enter- tainment of three hours, and for the character of originality, which, with all our liking of the Adelphi Theatre's version, and our warmest good wishes, we consider need not have been so anxiously sought : it is, however, obtained, and most successfully, and three hours of more rational and glowing delight can nowhere, perhaps, be spent in the presence of dramatic horrors, than in this splendid little theatre. It would be difficult to give, within our limits, even a complete sketch, however slight, of this story, and with our splendid engrav- 74 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ing, closely representing the last scene, and some extracts from theoriginal story, in the glowing and energetic language of Maturinhimself. The first of these is one which most impressively describesthe presence of the infernal spirit in the person of the condemnedand self-immolated victim. The scene is a bridal feast. " The ce-remony which Father Olavida had just been performing, had cast ashade over the good father's countenance, which dispersed as hemingled among the guests. Room was soon made for him, and hehappened accidentally to be seated opposite the Englishman (withMaturin, the victim of the Evil One). As the wine was presented tohim, Father Olavida, a man of singular sanctity, prepared to utter ashort internal prayer. He hesitated—trembled—desisted ; and,putting down the wine, wiped the drops from his forehead with thesleeve of his habit. His lips moved, as if in the effort to pronounce abenediction on the company, but the effort again failed, and thechange in his countenance was so fearful, that it was perceived byall the guests. So strong was the anxiety with which the companywatched him, that the only sound heard in that spacious and crowdedhall was the rustling of his habit, as he attempted to lift the cup tohis lips once more in vain. The guests sat in astonished silence.Father Olavida alone remained standing ; but at that moment theEnglishman rose, and appeared determined to fix Olavida's regardsby a gaze like that of fascination. Olavida rocked, reeled, graspedthe arm of a page, and at last, closing his eyes for a moment, as if to escape the horrible fascination of that unearthly glare (the Englishman's eyes were observed by all the guests, from the momentofhis entrance, to effuse a most fearful and preternatural lustre), exclaimed, ' Who is among us ? Who ? I cannot utter a blessingwhile he is here: I cannot feel one. Where he treads, the earth is parched! where he breathes, the air is fire ! where he feeds, the foodis poison ! where he turns, his glance is lightning ! Who is amongus? Who? repeated the priest, in the agony of adjuration, whilehis cowl fallen back, his few thin hairs around the scalp seemedalive with terrible emotion, his outspread arms, protruded from thesleeves of his habit, and extended towards the awful stranger, suggested the idea of an inspired being in the dreadful rapture of denunciation. He stood, still stood, and the ljhglishman, that unearthly THE NECROMANCER. 75 being, stood calmly opposite him. Who knows him V exclaimed OJavida, starting apparently from a trance : who knows him ? whobrought him here ?" " The guests severally disclaimed all knowledge of the extraordinary visitor, and each asked the other in whispers, who had brought himthere ? Olavida then pointed his arm to each of the company, andasked him individually, 'Do you know him?* * No ! no! no!' was uttered with vehement emphasis by each individual. ' But Iknow him,' screamed Olavida, * by these cold drops !' and he wiped them off ; * by these convulsed joints !' and he attempted to sign the cross, but could not. He raised his voice, and, evidently speaking with increased difficulty, * By this bread and wine, which the faithful receive as the body and blood of Christ, but which his presence converts into matter as viperous as the foam of the dying Judas,—by all these I know him, and command him to be gone / He is he is' and he bent forwards as he spoke, and gazed on the Englishman with an expression which the mixture of rage, hatred, and fear, rendered terrible. All the guests rose in affright and terror at these words : the whole company now presented two singular groups, that of the amazed guests all collected together, and repeating, * Who, what is he ?' and that of the terrific and unearthly Englishman, who still stood unmoved, and seemingly immovable as a rock ; and Olavida himself, who dropped dead in the attitude of pointing to him." Another passage, which our engraving illustrates, will sufficiently elucidate our observations on this extraordinary piece : in the drama, it produces a stage effect really unique, and, for the extent of the theatre, we should speak but lightly of its merits, were we to stop when we say it is unprecedented in its splendour, and unrivalled in its effect. " At the sound of their approach, he half started up, and demanded what was the hour. They told him. ' My hour is come,' said the wanderer ; * it is an hour you must neither partake nor witness : the clock of eternity is about to strike, but its knell must be unheard by mortal ears !' As he spoke they approached nearer, and saw with horror the change the last few hours had wrought on him. The 76 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. fearful lustre of his eyes had been deadened before their late inter- view ; but now the lines of extreme age were visible in every feature. His hairs were as white as snow, his mouth had fallen in, the muscles of his face were relaxed and withered,—he was the very imageof hoary decrepit debility. He started himself at the impressionwhich his appearance visibly made on the intruders. * You seewhat I feel,' he exclaimed ; 'the hour then is come. I am summoned, and I must obey the summons—my master has other workfor me! .Men, retire ! leave me alone. Whatever noises you hearin the course of the awful night that is approaching, come not nearthis apartment, at peril of your lives. Remember,' raising his voice,which still retained all its powers, ' remember, your lives will bethe forfeit of your desperate curiosity. For the same stake I riskedmore than life, and lost it ! Be warned, and retire !' They retired, and passed the remainder of that day without even thinkingof food, from that intense and burning anxiety that seemed to preyon their very vitals. At night they retired, and, though each laydown, it was without a thought of repose : repose, indeed, wouldhave been impossible ! The sounds that soon after midnight beganto issue from the apartment of the wanderer, were at first of a description not to alarm, but they were now exchanged for others ofindescribable horror. In a short time, the sounds became so terri- ble, that scarcely had the awful warning of the wanderer power towithhold them from attempting to burst into the room. These noiseswere of a mixed and most indescribable kind. They could not dis-tinguish whether they were the shrieks of supplication, or the yell ofblasphemy : they hoped inwardly they might be the former. Towards morning the sounds suddenly ceased ; they were stilled as in amoment. The silence that succeeded seemed to them, for a few moments, more terrible than all that preceded. After consulting eachother by a glance, they hastened together to the apartment. Theyentered ! —IT WAS EMPTY!—Not a vestige of its last in-habitant REMAINED, OR WAS TO BE TRACED WITHIN." 77 ILLUSTRATION, No. IV CIRCLE I.—SECT. III. 3Ltfe in ©eatf) ; or, t&e £pectit WLiit. A gentleman of Bavaria, of a noble family, was so afflicted at the death of his wife, that, unable to bear the company of^ any other person, he gave himself entirely up to a solitary way of living. r This was the more remarkable in him, as he had been a man of jovial habits, fond of his wine and visitors, and impatient of having his numerous indulgences contradicted. But in the same temper, per- haps, might be found the cause of his sorrow; for, though he would be impatient with his wife, as with others, yet he loved her, as one of the gentlest wills he had ; and the sweet and unaffected "face which she always turned round upon his anger might have been a thing more easy for him to trespass upon while living, than to forget whendead and gone. His very anger towards her, compared with that towards others, was a relief to him: and rather a wish to refresh 78 THE ASTROLOOER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. himself in the balmy feeling of her patience, than to make her un-happy herself, or to punish her, as some would have done, for thatvirtuous contrast to his own vice. But, whether he bethought himself, after her death, that this wasa very selfish mode of loving; or whether, as some thought, he hadwearied out her life with habits so contrary to her own ; or whether,as others reported, he had put it to a fatal risk by some lordly pieceof self-will, in consequence of which she had caught a fever on thecold river during a night of festivity : he surprised even those whothought that he loved her, by the extreme bitterness of his grief. Thevery mention of festivity, though he was patient for the first day ortwo, afterwards threw him into a passion of rage ; but, by degrees,even his rage followed his other old habits. He was gentle, but eversilent. He ate and drank but sufficient to keep him alive ; and usedto spend the greater part of the day in the spot where his wife wasburied. He was going there one evening, in a very melancholy manner,with his eyes turned towards the earth, and had just entered the railsof the burial-ground, when he was accosted by the mild voice ofsomebody coming to meet him. " It is a blessed evening, Sir," saidthe voice. The gentleman looked up. Nobody but himself wasallowed to be in the place at that hour ; and yet he saw, withastonishment, a young chorister approaching him. He was goingto express some wonder, when, he said, the modest though assuredlook of the boy, and the extreme beauty of his countenance, whichglowed in the setting sun before him, made an irresistible addition tothe singular sweetness of his voice ; and he asked him, with aninvoluntary calmness, and a gesture of respect, not what he did there,but what he wished. '* Only to wish you all good things," answeredthe stranger, who had now come up ; " and to give you this letter."The gentleman took the letter, and saw upon it, with a beating yetscarcely bewildered heart, the hand-writing of his wife. He raisedhis eyes again to speak to the boy, but he was gone. He cast themfar and near round the place, but there were no traces of a passenger.He then opened the letter, and, by the divine light of the setting sun,read these words : THE NECROMANCER. 79 " To my dear husband, who sorrows for his wife. " Otto, my husband, the soul you regret so is returned. You will know the truth of this, and be prepared with calmness to see it, by the divineness of the messenger who has passed you. You will find me sitting in the public walk, praying for you ; praying that you maynever more give way to those gusts of passion, and those curses against others, which divided us. " This, with a warm hand, from the living Bertha." Otto (for such, it seems, was the gentleman's name) went instantly, calmly, quickly, yet with a sort of benumbed being, to the public walk. He felt, but with only a half-consciousness, as if he glided without a body. But all his spirit was awake, eager, intensely conscious. It seemed to him as if there had been but two things in the world,—Life and Death ; and that Death was dead. All else appeared to have been a dream. He had awakened from a waking state, and found himself all eye, and spirit, and loco-motion. He said to himself once, as he went,—" This is not a dream. I will ask my great ancestors to-morrow to my new bridal feast, for they are alive." Otto had been calm at first, but something of old and trium- phant feelings seemed again to come over him. Was he again too proud and confident ? Did his earthly humours prevail again, when he thought them least upon him ? We shall see. The Bavarian arrived at the public walk. It was full of people, with their wives and children, enjoying the beauty of the evening. Something like common fear came over him, as he went in and out among them, looking at the benches on each side. It happened that there was only one person, a lady, sitting upon them. She had her veil down : and his being underwent a fierce but short convulsion as he went near her. Something had a little baffled the calmer inspiration of the angel that had accosted him ; for fear prevailed at the instant, and Otto passed on. He returned before he had reached the end of the walk, and approached the lady again. She was still sitting in the same quiet posture, only he thought she looked at him. Again he passed her. On his second return, a grave and sweet courage came upon him, and, in an under but firm tone of inquiry, he said, "Bertha?" " I thought you had forgotten me," said that well-known and mellow voice, which he had seemed as far from ever $0 THE ASTROLOGSKR OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. hearing again, as earth is from heaven. He took her hand, whichgrasped his in turn, and they walked home in silence together, thearm which was wound within his si vino; warmth for warmth. The neighbours seemed to have a miraculous want of wonder at thelady's reappearance. Something was said about a mock funeral,and her having withdrawn from his company for awhile ; but visitorscame as before, and his wife returned to her household affairs. It was only remarked that she always looked pale and pensive. Butshe was more kind to all, even than before ; and her pensivenessseemed rather the result of some great internal thought, than of unhappiness. For a year or two the Bavarian retained the better temper whichhe had acquired. His fortunes flourished beyond his earliest ambition : the most amiable as well as noble persons of the district werefrequent visitors ; and people said that, to be at Otto's house mustbe the next thing to being in heaven. But, by degrees, his self-will returned with his prosperity. He never vented impatience on hiswife ; but he again began to show that the disquietude it gave herto see it vented on others was a secondary thing in his mind to theindulgence of it. Whether it was, that his grief for her loss hadbeen rather remorse than affection, and so he held himself secure ifhe treated her well, or whether he was at all times rather proud ofher than fond, or whatever was the cause which again set his anti-pathies above his sympathies, certain it was, that his old habitsreturned upon him : not so often indeed, but with greater violenceand pride, when they did. These were the only times at whichhis wife was observed to show any ordinary symptoms of uneasiness. At length, one day, some strong rebuff which he had receivedfrom an alienated neighbour threw him into such a transport of rage,that he gave way to the most bitter imprecations, crying with a loudvoice—" This treatment to me, too ? To me ! To me, who, if theworld knew all" —-At these words, his wife, who had in vain laid herhand upon his, and looked him with dreary earnestness in the face,suddenly glided from the room. He, and two or three who werepresent, were struck with a dumb horror. They said she did notwalkout, nor vanish suddenly ; but glided, as one who could dispense THE NECROMANCER. 81 with the use of feet. After a moment's pause, the others proposed to him to follow her. He made a movement of despair ; hut they went. There was a short passage, which turned to the right into her favourite room. They knocked at the door twice or three times, and received no answer. At last, one of them gently opened it; and, looking in, they saw her, as they thought, standing before a fire, which was the only light of the room. Yet she stood so far from it, as rather to be in the middle in the room ; only the face was towards the fire, and she seemed looking upon it. They addressed her, but received no answer. They stepped gently towards her, and still received none. The figure stood dumb and unmoved. At last, one of them went round in front, and instantly fell on the floor. The figure was without body : a hollow hood was left instead of a face. The clothes were standing upright by themselves. That room was blocked up for ever, for the clothes, if it might be so, to moulder away. It was called the Room of the Lady's Figure. The house, after the gentleman's death, was long uninhabited, and at length burnt by the peasants in an insurrection. As for himself, he died about nine months after, a gentle and child-like penitent. He had never stirred from the house since ; and nobody would venture to go near him, but a man who had the reputation of being a reprobate. It was from this man that the particulars of the story came first. He would distribute the gentleman's alms in great abundance to any strange poor who would accept them ; for most of the neighbours held them in horror. He tried all he could to get the parents among them to let some of their little children, or a single one of them, go to see his employer. They said, he even asked it one day, with tears in his eyes, but they shuddered to think of it

and the matter was not mended when this profane person, in a fit of impatience, said, one day, that he would have a child of his own on purpose. His employer, however, died in a day or two. They did not believe a word he told them of all the Bavarian's gentleness, looking upon the latter as a sort of ogre, and upon his agent as little better, though a good-natured looking earnest kind of person. It was said, many years after, that this man had been a friend of the Bavarian's when young, and had been deserted by him ; and the young believed it, whatever the old might.] 82 CIRCLE I.—SECT. IV Enbocatton of Spirits The following extraordinary Fragment is extracted verbatim fromacurious and original Manuscript in the British Museum, " Wednesday, Oct, 16, 1585. " At eleven o'clock at night, I and my companions having beganaction, at the request and full consent of all the company, wedidfully agree, that we should not desist till we had brought somethingto completion. And having began action, and all things for thesame purpose ready and fitted, we give a brief account of whatfollowed. " After the first invocation, twice or thrice repeated, there appearedtwo men in the farthest glass, visible to some part of the company,and not to other some : but, proceeding on, and invocating highly,there came a very great blow upon the floor, which made a verygreat noise ; and, before it ceased, it did whirl about several times,to the astonishment and admiration of all the company. And stillproceeding on, and reading further, there came something which fellpat upon the table, and from the table upon the ground, which madea smaller noise upon the floor than the other did ; and so vanished.And so much for that night only. When action was ended, we couldfind nothing that was the cause of that noise, for what it was wecould not tell ; but, be it what it would, as it came, so it went, forwe could not find any thing. " Thursday, October \7ih. " At eleven at night we began action again ; and, having performed several invocations and constraints, there appeared three sparksof fire, which broke, and were quickly gone. Next appeared a veilor curtain in the stone, of a very bright colour; which continuedagreat while, and so vanished. And after that appeared severalblack clouds, filling the glass -with dark dismal show : but, immediately proceeding, and invocating higher, we had more remarkablematters; for there was thrown a great piece of tile with such a forceupon the floor, that if it had hit upon the head of any of the com- THE NECROMANCER. -83 pany, it would have split their skulls. And there it lay visibly upon the floor before us, during the whole action. Immediately after, came another great blow upon the floor, visible to all, which made a very great noise and rattling; which, after action, we perceived to be a great piece of earth tile, which did make the company very muchto admire how it came there, it being very wet, as if it had newlycome out of the earth. But proceeding yet higher, and invocating at large, there appeared a thing like unto a fly, which hovered andflew all over the lamps and receptacles a great while. At last, it flew down upon the table, and run upon the seal of the spirit, andthere, visibly to us all, did not leave one line nor scroll in the seal unsearched, but run over it all, and then whirled round several times together, and likewise run over every line of the bond, and likewise run over the petition, and thoroughly searched all our writings, andviewed our concerns, at large, as they lay. Presently after, appeared six large flies, which hovered all around the other fly ; and so all vanished at once, and were never seen after. After that, appeared several shapes of black, gleaming up and down the room, but quickly- vanished. After this, something fell again, with a great noise, near the table, and there whirled up and down the room for a great while together, and also vanished, and was never seen again, nor ever could we find what it was. "The time being spent, and our action almost over, we licensed the spirits to depart to their orders, at which time there was such a noise and such a rattling upon the top of the house, as if a cart and horses had run from one end of the house to the other ; and so we gave over, for that action. "Friday, October 18th. " At eleven o'clock at night, we began action again : and, before we were well seated in the circle, undoubtedly they were with us ; for, from the fuming-pan, which stood upon the table, there cameseveral flashes of fire, one after another, and a pretty long space between each flash ; and between every flash a blaze as blue as steel, and such a strong and infernal stink of brimstone issued from thence as was ready to choke us all. Whereupon, falling upon high action, immediately appeared a great flint stone, which came upon g2 84 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY the floor with such a force, that the floor shaked ; and, immediatelyafter, proceeding farther and constraining higher, there descended apebble down, which broke our bottle of red ink all in pieces standingupon the table before us all. And, after a little space longer, thereappeared two acorns upon the table, which, with the pebble, lay- visibly before us, during the whole action. After this, appeared inthe stone which stood in the midst, a thing like unto a crocodile,turning and twisting upon the table, around the glass, which, beforeaction was done, turned to the shape of a perfect man, and sovanished. But, being resolute, and resolved to force them to visibleappearance, moving something nearer the edge of the circle than I ought to have done, I had like to have been nipped out, for somepart of my book, hanging over the circle, had such a blow which beatthe book quite out of my hand, to the farther part of the room, andalmost beat me over ; which all the company saw, and beheld withgreat wonder. After which pretty feat, there came to our hearingthe sweetest harmony of music that we ever heard, which continuedsome time, but no louder than the humming of an humble bee.; whichwe could not suppose to be any thing but for joy that they had hin-dered our proceedings, by beating the book out of my hand, andspoiling the heighth of our action for that time ; which, in all likeli- hood was so, for, immediately after our book was gone, what webefore looked for quickly came ; for there were several gleams all around the room, and especially at one end of the room appearedsomething of a whitish color, but did not continue long: but quicklyafter this there came a great black bowl, which swiftly ran quiteround the circle, and so vanished ; and so we gave over for thattime. " But take notice, that the next morning, after that action, I and mycompanions walking towards a wood, where we supposed the treasureto be laid and hidden, we there were all amazed and astonished ; for, by the side of an alder, near a well (which some of my companions, in searching and digging for the treasure, chanced to find aformer time, but which at this time was a very fine spring), there,afar off, before any of us came near the place, was brought and laidour glass ball, that stood in the middle of our other glasses upon the THE NECROMANCER. 85 table the night before, with all the matter of appearance in it (and there left standing upon the table when we left the room from action), at the root of the alder, which we all knew to be our's ; but coming home we proved it to be so, for, entering the room, which was locked, we found our middle glass wanting. It was gone, but the pedestal whereon it stood left behind, to our great wonder and asto- nishment. This wood was a full mile from our place of action. " Wednesday, October 23d, <( At eleven o'clock at night, we began action again; and, after some time, we perceived at least eleven acorns come upon the table with great force, and made such rattling and flying about the room, that we were all astonished ; for, in short, some of our company did not know whether to stand or run ; for afterwards descended a great stone, into the consecrated water, which made the water to flash all our concerns.' , The foregoing fragment is copied out of a transcript of M Dee's Conferences with Angels," but is no part of the Conferences, but written at the latter end thereof. The whole transcript was made by Elias Ashmole, Esq. from the original MSS. and is No. 3677 in the Sloanian Library of MSS. in the British Museum. CIRCLE I.—S ECT V ®f)t JJlagtc Mitt, AN AWFUL NARRATION. FROM THE GERMAN. For more than one hundred and fifty years had the family of Schroll been settled at Taubendorf; and generally respected for knowledge and refinement of manners superior to its station. Its present representative, the bailiff Elias Schroll, had in his youth attached himself to literature ; but later in life, from love to the country, he had returned to his native village, and lived there in great credit and esteem. During this whole period of one hundred and fifty years, tradition had recorded only one single Schroll as having borne a doubtful character : he, indeed, as many persons affirmed, had dealt with the 86 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. devil. Certain it is that there was still preserved in the house ascrutoire fixed in the wall, and containing some mysterious manuscripts attributed to him ; and the date of the year—1630, whichwas carved upon the front, tallied with his era. The key of thisscrutoire had been constantly handed down to the eldest son, throughfive generations—with a solemn charge to take care that no othereye or ear should ever become acquainted with its contents. Everyprecaution had been taken to guard against accidents or oversights the lock was so constructed that, even with the right key, it couldnot he opened without special instructions; and, for still greatersecurity, the present proprietor had added a padlock of most elaborate workmanship, which presented a sufficient obstacle before themain leek could be approached. In vain did the curiosity of the whole family direct itself to thisscrutoire. Nobody had succeeded in discovering any part of its contents, except Rudolph, the only son of the bailiff: he had succeeded:at least, his own belief was, that the old folio, with gilt edges, andbound in black velvet, which he had one day surprised his fatheranxiously reading, belonged to the mysterious scrutoire. For thedoor of the scrutoire, though not open, was unlocked; and Elias hadhastily closed the book with great agitation, at the same time orderinghis son out of the room in no very gentle tone. At the time of thisincident, Rudolph was about twelve years of age. Since that time, the young man had sustained two great losses, inthe deaths of his excellent mother, and a sister tenderly beloved.His father also had suffered deeply in health and spirits under theseafflictions. Every day he grew more fretful and humoursome; andRudolph, upon his final return home from school in his eighteenthyear, was shocked to find him greatly altered in mind as well as inperson. His flesh had fallen away, and he seemed to be consumedby some internal strife of thought. It was evidently his own opinionthat he was standing on the edge of the grave : and he employedhimself unceasingly in arranging his affairs, and in making his successor acquainted with all such arrangements as regarded his morepeculiar interests. One evening, as Rudolph came in suddenly froma neighbour's house, and happened to pass the scrutoire, he found THE NECROMANCER. the door wide open, and the inside obviously empty. Looking round, he observed his father standing on the hearth close to a great fire, in the midst of which was consuming the old black book. Elias entreated his son earnestly to withdraw : but Rudolph could not command himself; and he exclaimed—" I doubt, Sir, that this is the book which belongs to the scrutoire." His father assented with visible confusion. " Well, then, allow me to say, that I am greatly surprised at your treating in this way an heir-loom that, for a century and more, has always been transmitted to the eldest son." "You are in the right, my son," said the father, affectionately taking him by the hand : " You are partly in the right : it is not quite defensible, 1 admit: and I myself have had many scruples about the course 1 have taken. Yet still I feel myself glad, upon the whole, that I have destroyed this accursed book. He that wrote it never pros- pered ; all traditions agree in that : —why then leave to one's descendants a miserable legacy of unhallowed mysteries ? This excuse, however, did not satisfy Rudolph. He maintained that his father had made an aggression upon his rights of inheritance

and he argued the point so well, that Elias himself began to see that his son's complaint was not altogether groundless. The whole of the next day they behaved to each other—not unkindly, but yet with some coolness. At night, Elias could bear this no longer ; and he said, "Dear Rudolph, we have lived long together in harmony and love ; let us not begin to show an altered countenance to each other during the few days that I have yet to live." Rudolph pressed his father's offered hand with a filial warmth ; and the latter went on to say—" I purpose to communicate to you by word of mouth the contents of the book which I have destroyed : I will do this with good faith and without reserve —unless you yourself can be persuaded to forego your own right to such a communication." Elias paused—flattering himself, as it seemed, that his son would forego his right. But in this he was mistaken : Rudolph was far too eager for the disclosure ; and earnestly pressed his father to proceed. Again Elias hesitated and threw a glance of profound love and pity 88 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. upon his son—a glance that conjured him to think better and to wavehis claim : but, this being at length obviously hopeless, he spoke asfollows : —" The book relates chiefly to yourself : it points to you asto the last of our race. You turn pale. Surely, Rudolph, it wouldhave been better that you had resolved to trouble yourself no fartherabout it?" " No," said Rudolph, recovering his self-possession, " No : for it still remains a question whether this prophecy be true." " It does so,—it does, no doubt.

" And is this all that the book says in regard to me?" " No : it is not all : there is something more. But possibly youwill only laugh when you hear it : for at this day nobody believes insuch strange stories. However, be that as it may, the book goes onto say plainly and positively, that the Evil One (Heaven protect us !) will make you an offer tending greatly to your worldly advantage."Rudolph laughed outright ; and replied that, judging by the graveexterior of the book, he had looked to hear of more serious contents." Well, well, my son," said the old man, " I know not that 1 myself am disposed to place much confidence in these tales of contractswith the devil. But, true or not, we ought not to laugh at them.Enough for me that, under any circumstances, 1 am satisfied youhave so much natural piety, that you would reject all worldly goodfortune that could meet you upon unhallowed paths." Here Elias would have broken off : but Rudolph said, " Onething more I wish to know : What is to be the nature of the goodfortune offered to me ? And did the book say whether I shouldaccept it or not ?" " Upon the nature of the good fortune the writer has not explainedhimself : all that he says is, that, by a discreet use of it, it is inyour power to become a very great man. Whether you will acceptit—but God preserve thee, my child, from any thought so criminal—upon this question there is a profound silence. Nay, it seemseven as if this trader in black arts had at that very point been over-taken by death : for he had broken off in the very middle of a word.The Lord have mercy upon his soul !" Little as Rudolph's faith was in the possibility of such a proposal, THE NECROMANCER. 89 yet he was uneasy at his father's communication, and visibly dis- turbed ; so that the latter said to him—" Had it not been better, Rudolph, that you had left the mystery to be buried with me in the grave ?

Rudolph said—" No :" but his restless eye, and his agitated air, too evidently approved the accuracy of his father's solicitude. The deep impression upon Rudolph's mind from this conversation —the last he was ever to hold with his father—was rendered still deeper by the solemn event which followed. About the middle of that same night, he was awakened suddenly by a summons to his father's bed-side : his father was dying, and earnestly asking for him. " My son !" lie exclaimed with an expression of the bitterest anguish ; stretched out both his arms in supplication towards him

and, in the anguish of the effort, he expired. The levity of youthful spirits soon dispersed the gloom which at first hung over Rudolph's mind. Surrounded by jovial companions at the university which he now visited, he found no room left in his bosom for sorrow or care : and his heaviest affliction was the refusal of his guardian at times to comply with his too frequent importunities for money. After a residence of one year at the university, some youthful irregularities in which Rudolph was concerned subjected him, jointly with three others, to expulsion. Just at that time, the seven years' war happened to break out : two of the party, named Theiler and Werl, entered the military service together with Rudolph ; the last very much against the will of a young woman to whom he was engaged. Charlotte herself, however, became reconciled to this arrangement, when she saw that her objections availed nothing against Rudolph's resolution, and heard her lover describe in the most flat- tering colours his own return to her arms in the uniform of an offi- cer: for that his distinguished courage must carry him in the very first campaign to the rank of lieutenant was as evident to his ownmind as that he could not possibly fall on the field of battle. The three friends were fortunate enough to be placed in the same company. But, in the first battle, Werl and Theiler were stretched 90 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. lifeless by Rudolph's side : Werl, by a musket-ball through his heart, and Theiler by a cannon-shot which took off his head. • Soon after this event, Rudolph himself returned home : but how ? Not, as he had fondly anticipated, in the brilliant decorations of adistinguished officer; but as a prisoner in close custody: in a trans- port of youthful anger he had been guilty, in company with twoothers, of insubordination and mutiny. The court-martial sentenced them to death. The judges, however,were so favourably impressed by their good conduct, whilst underconfinement, that they would certainly have recommended themunconditionally to the royal mercy, if it had not been deemed necessary to make an example. However, the sentence was so far miti- gated, that only one of the three was to be shot. And which was he ? That point was reserved in suspense until the day of execution, whenit was to be decided by the cast of the dice.. As the fatal day drew near, a tempest of passionate grief assailed the three prisoners. One of them was agitated by the tears of his father ; the second by the sad situation of a sickly wife and two chil- dren ; the third, Rudolph, in case the lot fell upon him, would besummoned to part not only with his life, but also with a young andblooming bride, that lay nearer to his heart than any thing else in theworld. M Ah !" said he, on the evening before the day of final decision, " Ah ! if but this once I could secure a lucky throw of thedice!" And scarce was the wish uttered, when his comrade Werl,whom he had seen fall by his side in the field of battle, stepped intohis cell. " So, brother Schroll, I suppose you didn't much expect to seeme?" " No, indeed, did I not"—exclaimed Rudolph in consternation : for in fact, on the next day after the battle, he had seen with his own eyes this very Werl committed to the grave. " Aye, aye, its strange enough, I allow : but there are not manysuch surgeons as he is that belongs to our regiment : he had me dugup, and brought me round again, Til assure you. One would thinkthe man was a conjurer. Indeed there are many things he can do THE NECROMANCER. .01 which I defy any man to explain; and, to say the truth, I'm convinced he can execute impossibilities." " Well, so let him, for aught that I care : all his art will scarcely do me any good." " Who knows, brother ? who knows ? The man is in this townat this very time ; and for old friendship's sake I've just spoken to him about you : and he has promised me a lucky throw of the dice that shall deliver you from all danger." " Ah !" said the dejected Rudolph, "but even this would be of little service to me." " Why, how so ?" asked the other. " How so ? Why, because—even if there were such dice (a matter I very much dispute) —yet I could never allow myself to turn aside, by black arts, any bad luck designed for myself upon the heads of either of my comrades." " Now this, I suppose, is what you call being noble ? But excuse me if I think that in such cases one's first duty is to oneself." "Aye, but consider, one of my comrades has an old father to maintain, the other a sick wife with two children." "Schroll, Schroll, if your young bride were to hear you, I fancy she wouldn't think herself much flattered. Does poor Charlotte deserve that you should not bestow a thought on her and her fate ? Adear young creature, that places her whole happiness in you, has nearer claims (I think) upon your consideration than an old dotard with one foot in the grave, or a wife and two children that are nothing at all to you. Ah ! what a deal of good might you do in the course of a long life with your Charlotte ! So, then, you really are determined to reject the course which I paint out to you ? Takecare, Schroll ! If you disdain my offer, and the lot should chance to fall upon you,—take care lest the thought of a young bride whomyou have betrayed,—take care, I say, lest this thought should add to the bitterness of death when you come to kneel down on the sandhill. However, I've given you advice sufficient, and have dis- charged my conscience. Look to it yourself : and farewell !" " Stay, brother, a word or two ;" said Rudolph, who was powerfully impressed by the last speech, and the picture of domestic hap- 92 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. piness held up before him, which he had often dallied with inthought both when alone and in company with Charlotte : —" stay amoment. Undoubtedly, I do not deny that I wish for life, if 1 couldreceive it a gift from Heaven : and that is not impossible. OnlyI would not willingly have the guilt upon my conscience of being thecause of misery to another. However, if the man you speak of cantell, I should be glad that you would ask him upon which of usthree the lot of death will fall. Or—stay; don't ask him," saidRudolph, sighing deeply. " I have already asked him," was the answer. " Ah ! have you so? And it is after his reply that you come to me with this counsel ?" The foretaste of death overspread the blooming face of Rudolphwith a livid paleness : thick drops of sweat gathered upon his fore-head ; and the other exclaimed with a sneer—" I'm going : you taketoo much time for consideration. May be you will see and recognise me at the place of execution : and, if so, I shall have the dicewith me ; and it will not be too late even then to give me a sign : but take notice 1 can't promise to attend." Rudolph raised his forehead from the palm of his hand, in whichhe had buried it during the last moments of his perturbation, andwould have spoken something in reply : but his counsellor was al- ready gone. He felt glad and yet at the same time sorry. Themore he considered the man and his appearance, so much the less seemed his resemblance to his friend whom he had left buried onthe field of battle. This friend had been the very soul of affectionatecordiality—a temper that was altogether wanting to his present counsellor. No ! the scornful and insulting tone with which he treatedthe unhappy prisoner, and the unkind manner with which he hadleft him, convinced Schroll that he and Werl must be two differentpersons. Just at this moment a thought struck him, like a blast oflightning, of the black book that had perished in the fire and its ominous contents. A lucky cast of the dice ! Aye ; that then wasthe shape in which the tempter had presented himself; and heartilyglad he felt that he had not availed himself of his suggestions. But this temper of mind was speedily changed by his young bride, THE NECROMANCER. 93 who hurried in, soon after, sobbing, and flung her arms about his neck. He told her of the proposal which had been made to him ; and she was shocked that he had not immediately accepted it. With a bleeding heart, Rudolph objected that so charming and lovely a creature could not miss of a happy fate, even if he should be forced to quit her. But she protested vehemently that he or no- body should enjoy her love. The clergyman, who visited the prisoner immediately after her departure, restored some composure to his mind, which had been altogether banished by the presence of his bride. " Blessed are they who die in the Lord !" said the grey-haired divine; and with so much earnestness and devotion, that this single speech had the happiest effect upon the prisoner's mind. On the morning after this night of agitation—the morning of the fatal day—the three criminals saw each other for the first time since their arrest. Community of fate, and long separation from each other, contributed to draw still closer the bond of friendship that had been first knit on the field of battle. Each of the three testified a lively abhorrence for the wretched necessity of throwing death to some one of his comrades, by any cast of the dice which should bring life to himself. Dear as their several friends were to all, yet at this moment the brotherly league, which had been tried and proved in the furnace of battle, was triumphant over all opposing considerations. Each would have preferred death himself, rather than escape it at the expense of his comrade. The worthy clergyman, who possessed their entire confidence, found them loudly giving utterance to this heroic determination. Shaking his head, he pointed their attention to those who had claims upon them whilst living, and for whom it was their duty to wish to live as long as possible. " Place your trust in God !" said he : "resign yourselves to him ! He it is that will bring about the decision through your hands ; and think not of ascribing that power to yourselves, or to his lifeless instruments—the dice. He, without whose permission no sparrow falls to the ground, and who has numbered every hair upon your head—He it is that knows best what is good for you ; and he only." 94 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The prisoners assented by squeezing his hand, embraced eachother, and received the sacrament in the best disposition of mind.After this ceremony they breakfasted together, in as resigned,—nay,almost in as joyous a mood as if the gloomy and bloody morningwhich lay before them were ushering in some gladsome festival. When, however, the procession was marshalled from the outergate, and their beloved friends were admitted to utter their last farewells, then again the sternness of their courage sank beneath theburden of their melancholy fate. " Rudolph !" whispered amongstthe rest his despairing bride, " Rudolph ! why did you reject thehelp that was offered to you ?" He adjured her not to add to thebitterness of parting ; and she in turn adjured him, a little before theword of command was given to march—which robbed her of all consciousness—to make a sign to the stranger who had volunteered hisoffer of deliverance, provided he should anywhere observe himinthe crowd. The streets and the windows were lined with spectators. Vainlydid each of the criminals seek, by accompanying the clergyman inhis prayers, to shelter himself from the thought, that all return,perhaps, was cut off from him. The large house of his bride's fatherreminded Schroil of a happiness that was now lost to him for ever,if any faith were to be put in the words of his yesterday's monitor; and a very remarkable faintness came over him. The clergyman,who was acquainted with the circumstances of his case, and, therefore, guessed the occasion of his sudden agitation, laid hold of hisarm—and said, with a powerful voice, that he who trusted in Godwould assuredly see all his righteous hopes accomplished—in thisworld, if it were God's pleasure ; but, if not, in a better. These were words of comfort : but their effect lasted only for a fewmoments. Outside the city-gate his eyes were met by the sand-hillalready thrown up—a spectacle which renewed his earthly hopesand fears. He threw a hurried glance about him ; but no wherecould he see his last night's visitor. Every moment the decision came nearer and nearer. It hasbegun. One of the three has already shaken the box : the die is cast : he has thrown a six. This throw was now registered amidst THE NECROMANCER. 95 the solemn silence of the crowd. The by-standers regarded him with silent congratulations in their eyes. For this man and Rudolph were the two special objects of the general compassion : this man as the husband and father ; Rudolph as the youngest and handsomest, and because some report had gone abroad of his superior education and attainments. Rudolph was youngest in a double sense—youngest in years, and youngest in the service : for both reasons he was to throw last. It may be supposed, therefore, how much all present trembled for the poor delinquent, when the second of his comrades likewise flung a six.Prostrated in spirit, Rudolph stared at the unpropitious die. Then a second time he threw a hurried glance around him—and that so full of despair, that from horrid sympathy a violent shuddering ran through the by-standers. "Here is no deliverer," thought Rudolph, " none to see me, or to hear me ! And if there were, it is now too late : for no change of the die is any longer possible." So saying, he seized the fatal die ; convulsively his hand clutches it ; and before the throw is made he feels that the die is broken in two. During the universal thrill of astonishment which succeeded to this strange accident, he looked round again. A sudden shock, and a sudden joy, tied through his countenance. Not far from him, in the dress of a pedlar, stands Theiler without a wound—the comrade whose head had been carried off on the fiVd of battle by a cannonball. Rudolph made an under sign to him with his eye. For, clear as it now was to his mind with whom he was dealing, yet the dreadful trial of the moment overpowered his better resolutions. The military commission were in some confusion. No provision having been thought of against so strange an accident, there was no second die at hand. They were just on the point of despatching a messenger to fetch one, when the pedlar presented himself with the offer of supplying the loss. The new die is examined by the auditor, and delivered to the unfortunate Rudolph. He throws : the die is lying on the drum ; and again it is a six ! The amazement is universal : nothing is decided : the throws must be repeated. They 96 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. are : and Weber, the husband of the sick wife —the father of thetwo half-naked children, flings the lowest throw. Immediately the officer's voice was heard wheeling his men intotheir position : on the part of Weber there was as little delay. Theoverwhelming injury to his wife and children inflicted by his ownact, was too mighty to contemplate. He shook hands rapidly withhis two comrades ; stept nimbly into his place ; kneeled down ; theword of command was heard—" Lower your muskets ;" instantly he'dropt the fatal handkerchief with the gesture of one who prays forsome incalculable blessing : and in the twinkling of an eye, sixteenbullets had lightened the heart of the poor mutineer from its wholeimmeasurable freight of anguish. All the congratulations, with which they were welcomed on theirreturn into the city, fell powerless on Rudolph's ear ! Scarcelycould even Charlotte's caresses affect with any pleasure the manwho believed himself to have sacrificed his comrade, through collu-sion with a fiend. The importunities of Charlotte prevailed over all objections whichthe pride of her aged father suggested against a son-in-law who hadbeen capitally convicted. The marriage was solemnized : but at thewedding-festival, amidst the uproar of merriment, the parties chieflyconcerned were not happy or tranquil. In no long time the father-in-law died, and by his death placed the young couple in a state ofcomplete independence. But Charlotte's fortune, and the remainderof what Rudolph had inherited from his father, were speedily swal-lowed up by an idle and luxurious mode of living. Rudolph nowbegan to ill-use his wife. To escape from his own conscience, heplunged into all sorts of dissolute courses. And very remarkable it was, that, from manifesting the most violent abhorrence for everythins: which could lead his thoughts to his own fortunate cast of thedie, he gradually came to entertain so uncontrollable a passion forplaying at dice, that he spent all his time in the company of thosewith whom he could turn this passion to account. His house hadlong since passed out of his own hands : not a soul could be foundanywhere to lend him a shilling. The sickly widow of Weber and THE NECROMANCER. 97 her two children, whom he had hitherto supported, lost their home and means of livelihood. And ir. no long space of time the same fate fell upon himself, his wife, and his child. Too little used to labour to have any hope of improving his con* dition in that way, one day he bethought himself that the Medical Institute was in the habit of purchasing from poor people, during their life-time, the reversion of their bodies. To this establishment he addressed himself; and the ravages in his personal appearance and health, caused by his dissolute life, induced them the more readily to lend an ear to his proposal. But the money thus obtained, which had been designed for the support of his wife and half-famished children, was squandered at the gaming-table. As the last dollar vanished, Schroll bit one of the dice furiously between his teeth. Just then he heard these words whispered at his ear—" Gently, brother, gently : All dice do not split in two like that on the sand-hill." He looked round in agitation, but saw no trace of any one who could have uttered the words. • With dreadful imprecations on himself and those with whom he had played, he flung out of the gaming-house, homewards on his road to the wretched garret where his wife and children were await- ing his return and his succour. But here the poor creatures, tor- mented by hunger and cold, pressed upon him so importunately, that he had no way to deliver himself from misery but by flying from the spectacle. But whither could he go thus late at night, when his utter poverty was known in every alehouse ? Roaming he knew not whither, he found himself at length in the church-yard. The moon was shining solemnly upon the quiet grave-stones, though obscured at intervals by piles of stormy clouds. Rudolph shuddered at nothing but at himself and his own existence. He strode with bursts of laughter over the dwellings of the departed ; and entered a vault which gave him shelter from the icy blasts of wind, which now began to bluster more loudly than before. The moon threw her rays into the vault full upon the golden legend inscribed in the wall " Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord /" Schroll took up a spade that was sticking in the ground, and struck with it furiously H 98 THE ASTROLOGER OF TIFE NINETEENTH CENTURY. against the gilt letters on the wall : but they seemed indestructible

and he was going to assault them with a mattock, when suddenlyahand touched him on the shoulder, and said to him, " Gently, comrade : thy pains are all thrown away." Schroll uttered a loud ex-clamation of terror : for, in these words, he heard the voice ofWeber, and, on turning round, recognised his whole person. " What wouldst thou have ?" asked Rudolph,—" What art thoucome for ?"—" To comfort thee," replied the figure, which nowsuddenly assumed the form and voice of the pedlar to whom Schrollwas indebted for the fortunate die. " Thou hast forgotten me : andthence it is that thou art fallen into misfortune. Look up and ac-knowledge thy friend in need that comes only to make thee happyagain." " If that be thy purpose, wherefore is it that thou wearest a.shapebefore which, of all others that have been on earth, I have most rea-son to shudder ?" " The reason is—because I must not allow to any man my helpor my converse on too easy terms. BefoBe ever my die was allowedto turn thy fate, I was compelled to give thee certain intimations fromwhich thou knewest with whom it was that thou wert dealing." " With whom, then, was it that I was dealing?" cried Schroll,staring with his eyes wide open, and his hair standing erect. " Thou knewest, comrade, at that time—thou knowest at this moment," said the pedlar, laughing, and tapping him on the shoulder.«' But what is it that thou desirest ?" Schroll struggled internally ; but, overcome by his desolate condition, he said immediately—" Dice : I would have dice that shallwin whenever I wish." '* Very well : but first of all stand out of the blaze of this goldenwriting on the wall : it is a writing that has nothing to do with thee.Here are dice : never allow them to go out of thy own possession: for that might bring thee into great trouble. When thou needestme, light a fire at the last stroke of the midnight hour ; throw inmy dice, and with loud laughter. They will crack once or twice,and then split. At that moment catch at them in the flames : butlet not the moment slip or thou art lost. And let not thy courage be THE NECROMANCER. 99 daunted by the sights that I cannot but send before me whensoever I appear. Lastly, avoid choosing any holy day for this work ; and beware of the priest's benediction. Here, take the dice." Schroll caught at the dice with one hand, whilst with the other he covered his eyes. When he next looked up, he was standing alone. He now omitted the burying-ground to return as hastily as possible to the gaming-house, where the light of candles was still visible. But it was with the greatest difficulty that he obtained money enough from a " friend" to enable him to make the lowest stake which the rules allowed. He found it a much easier task to persuade the company to use the dice which he had brought with him. They saw in i this nothing but a very common superstition—and no possibility of any imposture, as they and he should naturally have benefited alike by the good luck supposed to accompany the dice. But the nature of the charm was—that only the possessor of the dice enjoyed their supernatural powers ; and hence it was that, towards morning, Schroll reeled home, intoxicated with wine and pleasure, and laden with the money of all present, to the garret where his family were lying, half frozen and famished. Their outward condition was immediately improved. The money which Schroll had won was sufficient not only for their immediate and most pressing wants : it was enough also to pay for a front apartment, and to leave a sum sufficient for a very considerable stake. With this sum, and in better attire, Rudolph repaired to a gaminghouse of more fashionable resort—and came home in the evening laden with gold. He now opened a gaming establishment himself; and so much did his family improve in external appearances within a very few weeks, that the police began to keep a watchful eye over him. This induced him to quit the city, and to change his residence continually. All the different baths of Germany he resorted to be- yond other towns : but, though his dice perseveringly maintained their luck, he yet never accumulated any money. Everything was squandered upon the dissipated life which he and his family pursued. At length at the baths of the matter began to take an un- 100 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. fortunate turn. A violent passion for a beautiful young lady whomRudolph had attached himself to in vain at balls, concerts, and evenat church, suddenly bereft him of all sense and discretion. Onenight, when Schroll (who now styled himself Captain Von Schroll-shausen) was anticipating a master-stroke from his dice, probablyfor the purpose of winning the lady by the display of overflowingwealth and splendour,—suddenly they lost their virtue, and failedhim without warning. Hitherto they had lost only when he willedthem to lose : but, on this occasion, they failed at so critical a moment, as to lose him not only all his own money, but a good dealbeside that he had borrowed. Foaming with rage, he came home. He asked furiously after hiswife : she was from home. He examined the dice attentively ; andit appeared to him that they were not his own. A powerful suspi-cion seized upon him. Madame Von Schrollshausen had her own gaming circle as well as himself. Without betraying its origin, he hadoccasionally given her a few specimens of the privilege attached tohis dice : and she had pressed him earnestly to allow her the use ofthem for a single evening. It was true he never parted with themeven on going to bed : but it was possible that they might have beenchanged whilst he was sleeping. The more he brooded upon thissuspicion, the more it strengthened : from being barely possible, itbecame probable ; from a probability it ripened into a certainty; and this certainty received the fullest confirmation at this moment,when she returned home in the gayest temper, and announced tohim that she had been this night overwhelmed with good luck ; inproof of which, she poured out upon the table a considerable sumin gold coin. " And now," she added laughingly, " I care no longerfor your dice ; nay, to tell you the truth, I would not exchange myown for them." Rudolph, now confirmed in his suspicions, demanded the dice—ashis property that had been purloined from him. She laughed andrefused. He insisted with more vehemence ; she retorted withwarmth : both parties were irritated : and, at length, in the extremityof his wrath, Rudolph snatched up a knife and stabbed her : the knifepierced her heart : she uttered a single sob—was convulsed for a mo- THE NECROMANCER. 101 ment—and expired. "Cursed accident ! " he exclaimed, when it clearly appeared, on examination, that the dice which she had in her purse were not those which he suspected himself to have lost. No eye but Rudolph's had witnessed the murder : the child had slept on undisturbed : but circumstances betrayed it to the knowledge of the landlord ; and, in the morning, he was preparing to make it public. By great offers, however, Rudolph succeeded in purchasing the man's silence : he engaged in substance to make over to the landlord a large sum of money, and to marry his daughter, with whom he had long pursued a clandestine intrigue. Agreeably to this arrangement, it was publicly notified that Madame Von Schrollshausen had destroyed herself under a sudden attack of hypochondriasis, to which she had been long subject. Some there were, undoubtedly, who chose to be sceptics on this matter ; but nobody had an interest sufficiently deep in the murdered person to prompt him to a legal inquiry. A fact, which at this time gave Rudolph far more disturbance of mind than the murder of his once beloved wife, was —the full confir- mation, upon repeated experience, that his dice had forfeited their power. For he had now been a loser for two days running to so great an extent, that he was obliged to abscond on a misty night. His child, towards whom his affection increased daily, he was under the necessity of leaving with his host as a pledge for his return and ful- filment of his promises. He would not have absconded, if it had been in his power to summon his dark counsellor forthwith: but on account of the great festival of Pentecost, which fell on the very next day, this summons was necessarily delayed for a short time. By staying he would have reduced himself to the necessity of inventing various pretexts for delay, in order to keep up his character with his creditors: whereas, when he returned with a sum of money sufficient to meet his debts, all suspicions would be silenced at once. In the metropolis of an adjacent territory, to which he resorted so often that he kept lodgings there constantly, he passed Whitsunday with impatience—and resolved on the succeeding night to summon and converse with his counsellor. Impatient, however, as he was of any delay, he did not on that account feel the less anxiety as the 102 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. hour of midnight approached. Though he was quite alone in hisapartments, and had left his servant behind at the baths,—yet longbefore midnight he fancied that he heard footsteps and whisperingsTound about him. The purpose he was meditating, that he hadregarded till now as a matter of indifference, now displayed itself inits vvhole monstrous shape. Moreover, he remembered that hiswicked counsellor had himself thought it necessary to exhort him tocourage, which at present he felt greatly shaken. However, he hadno choice. As he was enjoined, therefore, with the last stroke oftwelve, he set on fire the wood which lay ready split upon thehearth, and threw the dice into the flames, with a loud laughter thatechoed frightfully from the empty hall and staircases. Confused,and half-stifled by the smoke which accompanied the roaring flames,he stood still for a few minutes, when suddenly all the surroundingobjects seemed changed, and he found himself transported to hisfather's house. His father was lying on his death-bed just as he hadactually beheld him. He had upon his lips the very same expressionof supplication and anguish with which he had at that time strivento address him. Once again he stretched out his arms in love andpity to his son ; and once again he seemed to expire in the act. Schroll was agitated by the picture, which called up andre-animated in his memory, with the power of a mighty tormentor,all his honourable plans and prospects from that innocent period ofhis life. At this moment, the dice cracked for the first time ; andSchroll turned his face towards the flames. A second time thesmoke stifled the light, in order to reveal a second picture. He sawhimself on the day before the scene of the sand-hill sitting in hisdungeon. The clergyman was with him. From the expression ofhis countenance, he appeared to be just saying

M Blessed are thedead that die in the Lord. Rudolph thought of the disposition inwhich he then was—of the hopes which the clergyman had raised inhim—and of the feeling which he then had that he was still worthyto be re-united to his father, or had become worthy by bitter penitence. The next fracture of the die disturbed the scene—but to substitute one that was not at all more consolatory. For now appearedaden of thieves, in which the unhappy widow of Weber was cursing THE NECROMANCER. 103 her children, who—left without support, without counsel, without protection, had taken to evil courses. In the background stood' the bleeding father of these ruined children, one hand stretched out towards Schroll with a menacing gesture, and the other lifted towards heaven with a record of impeachment against him. At the third splitting of the dice, out of the bosom of the smokearose the figure of his murdered wife, who seemed to chase him from one corner of the room to another, until at length she came and took a seat at the fireplace; by the side of which, as Rudolph now observed with horror, his buried father and the unhappy Weber had stretched themselves; and they carried on together a low and noiseless whispering and moaning that agitated him with a mysterious horror. After long and hideous visions, Rudolph beheld the flames growweaker and weaker. He approached. The figures that stood round about held up their hands in a threatening attitude. A momentlater, and the time was gone for ever ; and Rudolph, as his false friend had asserted, was a lost man. With the courage of despair he plunged through the midst of the threatening figures, and snatched at the glowing dice—which were no sooner touched than they split asunder, with a dreadful sound, before which the apparitions vanished in a body. The evil counsellor appeared on this occasion in the dress of a grave-digger, and asked with a snorting sound—" What wouldst thou from me ?" " I would remind you of your promise," answered Schroll, stepping back with awe : your dice have lost their power.'* " Through whose fault ?" Rudolph was silent, and covered his eyes from the withering glances of the fiendish being who was gazing upon him. " Thy foolish desires led thee in chase of the beautiful maiden into the church : my words were forgotten ; and the benediction, against which I warned thee, disarmed the dice of their power. In future, observe my directions better." So saying, he vanished ; and Schroll found three new dice upon the hearth. 104 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. After such scenes, sleep was not to be thought of; and Rudolphresolved, if possible, to make trial of his dice this very night. Theball at the hotel over the way, to which he had been invited, andfrom which the steps of the waltzers were still audible, appeared topresent a fair opportunity. Thither he repaired ; but not withoutsome anxiety, lest some of the noises in his own lodgings should havereached the houses over the way, He was happy to find this fearunfounded. Every thing appeared as if calculated only for his senses : for when he inquired with assumed carelessness what great explosionthat was which occurred about midnight, nobody acknowledged tohaving heard it. The dice, also, he was happy to find, answered his expectations.He found a company engaged at play: and by the break of day hehad met with so much luck, that he was immediately able to travelback to the baths, and to redeem his child and his word of honour.In the baths he now made as many new acquaintances as the losseswere important which he had lately sustained. He was reputed oneof the wealthiest cavaliers in the place ; and many who had designsupon him inconsequence of this reputed wealth, willingly lost moneyto him to favour their own schemes; so that, in a single month hegained sums which would have established him as a man of fortune.Under countenance of this repute, and as a widower, no doubt hemight now have made successful advances to the young ladywhom he had formerly pursued : for her father had an exclusiveregard to property, and would have overlooked morals and respectability of that sort in any candidate for his daughter's hand. Butwith the largest offers of money he could not purchase his freedomfrom the contract made with his landlord's daughter—a womanofvery disreputable character. In fact, six months after the death ofhis first wife, he was married to her. By the unlimited profusion of money with which his second wifesought to wash out the stains upon her honour, Rudolph's new-raisedproperty was as speedily squandered. To part from her was one ofthe wishes which lay nearest his heart: he had, however, never ventured to express it a second time before his father-in-law: for on thesingle occasion when he had hinted at such an intention, that person THE NECROMANCER. 105 had immediately broken out into the most dreadful threats. The murder of his first wife was the chain which bound him to his second. The boy whom his first wife had left him, closely as he resembled her in features and in the bad traits of her character, was his only comfort—if, indeed, his gloomy and perturbed mind would allow himat any time to taste of comfort. To preserve this boy from the evil influences of the many bad examples about him, he had already made an agreement with a manof distinguished abilities, who was to have superintended his education in his own family. But all was frustrated. Madame VonSchrollshausen, whose love of pomp and display led her eagerly to catch at every pretext for creating a fete, had invited a party on the evening before the young boy's intended departure. The time which was not occupied in the eating-room was spent at the gaming-table, and dedicated to the dice, of whose extraordinary powers the owner was at this time availing himself with more zeal than usual —having just invested all his disposable money in the purchase of a landed estate. One of the guests having lost very considerable sums in an uninterrupted train of ill luck, threw the dice, in his vexation, with such force upon the table, that one of them fell down. The attendants searched for it on the floor ; and the child also crept about in quest of it : not finding it, he rose ; and, in rising, stepped upon it, lost his balance, and fell with such violence against the edge of the stove—that he died in a few hours of the injury inflicted on the head. This accident made the most powerful impression upon the father. He recapitulated the whole of his life from the first trial he had madeof the dice. From them had arisen all his misfortunes. In what way could he liberate himself from their accursed influence?— Revolving this point, and in the deepest distress of mind, Schroll wandered out towards nightfall, and strolled through the town. Coming to a solitary bridge in the outskirts, he looked down from the battlements upon the gloomy depths of the waters below, which seemed to regard him with looks of sympathy and strong fascination. " So be it then !" he exclaimed, and sprang over the railing. But, instead of finding his grave in the waters, he felt himself below seized 106 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. powerfully by the grasp of a man—whom, from his scornful laugh,he recognised as his evil counsellor. The man bore him to theshore, and said —" No, no, my good friend : he that once enters intoa league with me—him I shall deliver from death even in his owndespite. Half crazy with despair, the next morning Schroll crept out of thetown with a loaded pistol. Spring was abroad—spring flowers,spring breezes, and nightingales:* they were all abroad, but not forhim, or his delight. A crowd of itinerant tradesmen passed him, whowere on their road to a neighbouring fair. One of them, observinghis dejected countenance with pity, attached himself to his side, andasked him in a tone of sympathy what was the matter. Two othersof the passers-by Schroll heard distinctly saying—" Faith, I shouldnot like for my part to walk alone with such an ill-looking fellow."He darted a furious glance at the men, separated from his pityingcompanion with a fervent pressure of his hand, and struck off into asolitary track of the forest. In the first retired spot, he fired thepistol : and behold ! the man who had spoken to him with so muchkindness lies stretched in his blood, and he himself is without a wound.At this moment, while staring half-unconsciously at the face of themurdered man, he feels himself seized from behind. Already heseems to himself in the hands of the public executioner. Turninground, however, he hardly knows whether to feel pleasure or pain onseeing his evil suggester in the dress of a grave-digger. " My friend,"said the grave-digger, " if you cannot be content to wait for deathuntil I send it, I must be forced to end with dragging you to that fromwhich 1 began by saving you—a public execution. But think notthus, or by any oiher way, to escape me. After death, thou wiltassuredly be mine again." "Who, then," said the unhappy man, " who is the murderer ofthe poor traveller?" " Who ? why, who but yourself? was it not yourself that fired thepistol ?

It may be necessary to inform some readers, who have never lived far enoughto l he south to have any personal knowledge of the nightingale, that this bird singsin the daytime as well as the night.

THE NECROMANCER. 107"Aye; but at my own head." y The fiend laughed in a way that made Schroll's flesh creep on his bones. " Understand this, friend, that he whose fate I hold in myhands cannot anticipate it by his own act. For the present, begone, if you would escape the scaffold. To oblige you once more, 1 shall throw a veil over this murder." Thereupon, the grave-digger set about making a grave for the corpse, whilst Schroll wandered away—more for the sake of escaping the hideous presence in which he stood, than with any view to his own security from punishment. Seeing by accident a prisoner under arrest at the guard-house, Schroll's thoughts reverted to his own confinement. " How happy," said he, "for me and for Charlotte—had I then refused to purchase life on such terms, and had better laid to heart the counsel of my good spiritual adviser ! "—Upon this a sudden thought struck him—that he would go and find out the old clergyman, and would unfold to himhis wretched histoiy and situation. He told his wife that some pri- —vate affairs required his attendance for a few days at the town of . But, say what he would, he could not prevail on her to desist from accompanying him. On the journey, his chief anxiety was, lest the clergyman, whowas already advanced in years at the memorable scene of the sandhill, might now be dead. But, at the very entrance of the town, he saw him walking in the street, and immediately felt himself more composed in mind than he had done for years. The venerable appearance of the old man confirmed him still more in his resolution of making a full disclosure to him of his whole past life : one only transaction, the murder of his first wife, he thought himself justified in concealing ; since, with all his penitence for it, that act was now beyond the possibility of reparation. For a longtime, the pious clergyman refused all belief to Schroll's narrative ; but being at length convinced that he had a wounded spirit to deal with, and not a disordered intellect, he exerted himself to present all those views of religious consolation which his philanthropic character and his long experience suggested to him as likely to be effectual. Eight days' conversation with the clergyman restored Schroll to the hopes of a less miserable future. But the good man 108 THE ASTKULOUEH OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. admonished him at parting to put away from himself whatsoevercould in any way tend to support his unhallowed connection. In this direction, Schroll was aware that the dice were included: and he resolved firmly that his first measure on returning homeshould be to bury in an inaccessible place these accursed implements,that could not but bring mischief to every possessor. On enteringthe inn, he was met by his wife, who was in the highest spirits, andlaughing profusely. He inquired the cause. " No," said she: " you refused to communicate your motive for coming hither, and thenature of your business for the last week : I, too, shall have my mysteries. As to your leaving me in solitude at an inn, that is a sort ofcourtesy which marriage naturally brings with it : but that you shouldhave travelled hither for no other purpose than that of trifling awayyour time in the company of an old tedious parson, that (you willallow me to say) is a caprice which seems scarcely worth the moneyit will cost." " Who, then, has told you that I have passed my time with an oldparson ?" said the astonished Schroll. " Who told me ? Why, just let me know what your business waswith the parson, and Til let you know, in turn, who it was thattold me. So much I will assure you, however, now—that the cavalier who was my informant is a thousand times handsomer, and amore interesting companion, than an old dotard who is standing atthe edge of the grave." All the efforts of Madame Von Schrollshausen to irritate the curiosity of her husband proved ineffectual to draw from him his secret.The next day, on their return homewards, she repeated her attempts.But he parried them all with firmness. A more severe trial tohis firmness was prepared for him in the heavy bills which hiswife presented to him on his reaching home. Her expenses inclothes and in jewels had been so profuse, that no expedient re-mained to Schroll but that of selling, without delay, the landedestate he had so lately purchased. A declaration to this effect wasvery ill received by his wife. " Sell the estate?" said she:" what, sell the sole resource I shall have to rely on when you aredead? And for what reason, I should be glad to know; whenavery little of the customary luck of your dice will enable you to pay THE NECROMANCER. 109 off these tFifles ? And whether the bills be paid to-day or to-morrow cannot be of any very great importance." Upon this, Schroll declared with firmness that he never meant to play again. " Not play again!" exclaimed his wife, "pooh! pooh! you make meblush for you ! So, then, I suppose it's all true, as was said, that scruples of conscience drove you to the old rusty parson; and that he enjoined, as a penance, that you should abstain from gaming ? I was told as much : but I refused to believe it; for, in your circumstances, the thing seemed too senseless and irrational." " My dear girl," said Schroll, "consider"

" Consider ! what's the use of considering ? what is there to consider about ?" interrupted Madame Von Schrollsbausen : and, recollecting the gay cavalier whom she had met at the inn, she now, for the first time, proposed a separation herself. " Very well," said her husband, *' I am content." ** So am I," said his father-in-law, whojoined them at that moment. " But take notice that, first of all, I must have paid over to me an adequate sum of money for the credit' able support of my daughter : else" Here he took Schroll aside ; and the old threat of revealing the murder so utterly disheartened him, that at length, in despair, he consented to his terms. Once more, therefore, the dice were to be tried ; but only for the purpose of accomplishing the separation : that over, Schroll resolved to seek a livelihood in any other way, even if it were as a day labourer. The stipulated sum was at length all collected within a few hundred dollars: and Schroll was already looking out for some old disused well into which he might throw the dice, and then have it filled up : for even a river seemed to him a hidingplace not sufficiently secure for such instruments of misery. Remarkable it was, on the very night when the last arrears were to be obtained of his father-in-law's demand,—a night which Schroll had anticipated with so much bitter anxiety,—that he became unusually gloomy and dejected. He was particularly disturbed by the countenance of a stranger, who, for several days running, had lost considerable sums. The man called himself Stutz ; but he had a most striking resemblance to his old comrade, Weber, who had been 11-0 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. shot at the sand-hill ; and differed indeed in nothing but in theadvantage of blooming youth. Scarcely had he leisure to recoverfrom the shock which this spectacle occasioned, when a secondoccurred. About midnight, another man, whom nobody knew,came up to the gaming-table—and interrupted the play by recountingan event which he represented as having just happened. A certainman, he said, had made a covenant with some person or other, thatthey call the Evil One —or what is it you call him ? and by meansof this covenant he had obtained a steady run of good luck at play." Well, Sir (he went on), and, would you believe it, the other dayhe began to repent of this covenant ; my gentleman wanted to rat, he wanted to rat, Sir. Only, first of all, he resolved privately to makeup a certain sum of money. Ah ! the poor idiot ! he little knewwhom he had to deal with : the Evil One, as they choose to call him,was not a man to let himself be swindled in that manner. No, no,my good friend. 1 saw—I mean, the Evil One saw—what was goingon betimes ; and he secured the swindler just as he fancied himselfon the point of pocketing the last arrears of the sum wanted." The company began to laugh so loudly at this pleasant fiction, asthey conceived it, that Madame Von Schrollshausen was attractedfrom the adjoining room. The story was repeated to her: and shewas the more delighted with it, because in therelater she recognisedthe gay cavalier whom she had met at the inn. Everybody laughedagain, excepting two persons—Stutz and Schroll. The first hadagain lost all the money in his purse ; and the second was so con-founded by the story, that he could not forbear staring with fixedeyes on the stranger, who stood over against him. His consternationincreased when he perceived that the stranger's countenance seemedto alter at every moment ; and that nothing remained unchanged in it, except the cold expression of inhuman scorn with which he per-severingly regarded himself. At length, he could endure this no longer : and he remarked,therefore, upon Stutz's again losing a bet, that it was now late ; thatMr. Stutz was too much in a run of bad luck ; and that, on theseaccounts, he would defer the further pursuit of their play until another day. And, thereupon, he put the dice into his pocket. THE NECROMANCER. Ill "Stop!" said the strange cavalier ! and the voice froze Schroll with horror ; for he knew too well to whom that dreadful tone, and those fiery eyes, belonged. "Stop!" he said again: "produce your dice!" And tremblingly Schroll threw them upon the table. " Ah ! I thought as much," said the stranger; " they are loaded dice !" So saying, he called for a hammer, and struck one of them in two. " See !" said he to Stutz, holding out to him the broken dice, which, in fact, seemed loaded with lead. " Stop, vile impostor !" exclaimed the young man, as Schroll was preparing to quit the room in the greatest confusion ; and he threw the dice at him, one of which lodged in his right eye. The tumult increased ; the police came in

and Stutz was apprehended, as SchrolPs wound assumed a very dangerous appearance. Next day, Schroll was in a violent fever. He asked repeatedly for Stutz. But Stutz had been committed to close confinement ; it having been found that he had travelled with false passes. He now confessed that he was one of the sons of the mutineer Weber ; that his sickly mother had died soon after his father's execution ; and that himself and his brother, left without the control of guardians, and without support, had taken to bad courses. On hearing this report, Schroll rapidly worsened ; and he unfolded to a young clergyman his whole unfortunate history. About midnight, he sent again in great haste for the clergyman. He came : but, at sight of him, Schroll stretched out his hands in extremity of horror, and waved him away from his presence ; but, before his sig- nals were complied with, the wretched man had expired in convulsions. From this horror at the sight of the young clergyman, and from the astonishment of the clergyman himself, on arriving and hearing that he had already been seen in the sick-room, it was inferred that his figure had been assumed for fiendish purposes. The dice and the strange cavalier disappeared at the same time with their wretched victim ; and were seen no more. 112 CIRCLE I. — SECT. VI. Afoful Apparition CHEVALIER DE SAXE, INVOKED BY SCHREPFER. The man who exhibited at Dresden this extraordinary proof of his art, for such it must, in every case, be esteemed, was a person of thename of Schrepfer, who originally resided at Leipsic, of which city he was a native, and where he kept a coffee-house. But, his business not producing him either as much profit or as much distinctionas he aspired to possess, he began to study magic, and is said to haveacquired many secrets or powers connected with that wonderfulscience. He boldly asserted that he had intercourse with, and a control over spirits, whom he could summon, command, and cause todisappear, if not altogether at his pleasure, yet by the force of hisinvocations. These agents he had the ingenuity to divide into threeclasses

the friendly, the evil, and the neutral: all of whom he knewhow to distinguish at their approach, or on their appearance, bythe sounds or noises which preceded and attended them. Wheneverhe affected to exert his magical powers, he always began by callingto his assistance the benevolent spirits ; in order, as he said, to defendhim against the attacks of the malignant ones. Pretensions so extra-ordinary, sustained by some exhibitions which impressed the spectators with astonishment, soon procured him no little reputation. Schrepfer, about this time, while he still resided at Leipsic, hadgiven offence to Prince Charles of Saxony, by some expressions relative to him, of an unbecoming or insolent nature. The prince, irri- tated at such conduct, ordered an officer belonging to his householdto repair to Leipsic, and there to inflict on Schrepfer, in his name,personal chastisement. His orders were exactly executed : butSchrepfer, though he attempted no other resistance, running into acorner of the room, threw himself on his knees, and loudly invokedhis invisible allies to come to his assistance. Their visible appear- THE NECROMANCER. 113 ance or interposition were, however, unnecessary in order to rescue him from further violence : the officer, it is asserted, having been so much alarmed at the invocation and its possible consequences, as to quit the chamber with the utmost precipitation. A circumstance of such notoriety, as well as so degrading in itself to Schrepfer, induced him to leave Leipsic. After an absence of some time, he appeared at Dresden, where he assumed a fictitious name, and announced that he was a colonel in the service of France. In that quality, he even made an attempt to be presented to the elector; but Monsieur de Marbois, who acted as charge d'affaires in the absence of the French envoy, refused to carry him to court. His real name soon became known; and his pretences to skill in magic attracting many followers, his reputation speedily reached Prince Charles. It was accompanied with such extraordinary accounts of Schrepfer's powers as to induce that prince to make every exertion, for obliterating the recollection of the indignity lately offered him. As one step towards it, he did not hesitate to go in person to the u Hotel de Pologne," an inn where Schrepfer lodged ; and, in pre- sence of various witnesses, to ask his pardon for the blows given him, as well as to offer every amends that the nature of the affront admitted. Schrepfer, flattered by such a condescension, having accepted the apologies, the prince then requested to see some proofs of his supernatural art. It is said that he exhibited many ; all of which only tended to augment the prince's admiration, and to stimulate his curiosity for further specimens. But the most difficult or sublime operation of magic in all ages has been to raise departed spirits from the tomb : a prodigy which Schrepfer made no secret of his ability to perform. Prince Charles having earnestly, as well as repeatedly, besought it of him, after many refusals, obtained at length a reluctant promise to present before his eyes an apparition : for Schrepfer always professed the greatest repugnance and disinclination to the act, as being perilous , to himself, and attended with various circumstances of horror. Thepromise thus obtained, it only remained, therefore, to fix on the spirit to be summoned from the tomb. After long consideration, the Chevalier de Saxe was named, and Schrepfer undertook to i 114 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. present his ghost, in a visible form, before a select company. Theplace chosen for making the experiment was Prince Charles's palacem Dresden. But, as it was well known that the elector, having themisfortune to be neither credulous, nor inclined to permit such exhibitions in his capital, might disapprove and prohibit it, the strictestsecrecy was observed previous to the affair. The Chevalier de Saxe, third in order of birth, among the naturalsons of Augustus the Second, King of Poland, was only half brotherto the famous Marshal Count Saxe, as they were sprung from differentmothers. In right of his mother, who was a Princess Lubomirska, ofavery illustrious popish family, the chevalier inherited considerableproperty in that country, as well as in Saxony. He resided principallyin Dresden, and died only a few years ago, at his palace in this city : which his nephew Prince Charles, who became his principal heir, occupied after his decease. In addition to his maternal estates, the chevalierpossessed a vast income from his military and other appointments inthe electoral service ; and, as he left no issue, he was supposed to haveamassed great sums. Reports had been circulated, that money wasconcealed somewhere in the palace ; but no person pretended toascertain the precise place where it was deposited. If his spiritcould be compelled to appear by magic power, that interesting secretmight be extorted from him. Thus curiosity combining with thehope of discovering a considerable treasure prompted Prince Charles,as it is supposed, to name his uncle for the object of the experiment.Schrepfer naturally preferring darkness, as not only more privatein itself, but every way better calculated for the effect of incantations,the company assembled on the appointed night. They were nineteenin number, of whom I personally know several, who are persons ofconsideration, character, and respectability. When they were metin the great gallery of Prince Charles's palace, the first object of allpresent was to secure the windows and doors, in order equally to prevent intrusion or deception. As far as precaution could effect it, they did so ; and were satisfied that nothing except violence couldprocure access or entrance. Schrepfer then acquainted them, thatthe act which he was about to perform would demand all their firm-ness : and advised them to fortify their nerves by partaking of a THE NECROMANCER. 115 bowl of punch, which was placed upon the table. Several of them (indeed, as I believe, all except one or two, thinking the exhortation judicious), very readily followed it; but the gentleman from whomI received these particulars declined to profit by the advice. " I am come here," said he to Schrepfer, M to be present at raising an apparition. Either I will see all, or nothing. My resolution is taken, and no inducement can make me put anything within my lips." Another of the company, who preserved his presence of mind, placed himself close to the principal door, in order to watch if any one attempted to open or to force it. These preparatory steps being taken, the great work began with the utmost solemnity. Schrepfer commenced it, by retiring into a corner of the gallery, where kneeling down, with many mysterious ceremonies he invoked the spirits to appear, and aid his design. A very considerable time elapsed before they obeyed: during which interval, he laboured apparently under great agitation of body and mind, being covered with a violent sweat, and almost in convulsions, like the Pythoness of antiquity. At length, a loud clatter was heard at all the windows on the outside ; which was soon followed by another noise, resembling more the effect produced by a number of wet fingers drawn over the edge of glasses than anything else to which it could well be compared. This sound announced, as he said, the arrival of his good or protecting spirits, and seemed to encourage him to proceed in his incantation. A short time afterwards a yelling was heard, of a frightful and unusual nature, which came, as he declared, from the malignant spirits, whose presence, as it seems, was necessary and indispensable to the completion of the catastrophe. The company were now, at least the greater part of them, electrified with amazement or petrified with horror ; and, of course, fully prepared for every object or appearance which could be presented to their view. Schrepfer continuing his invocations, the door suddenly opened with violence, and something that resembled a black ball or globe rolled into the room. It was invested with smoke or cloud, in the midst of which appeared to be a human face, like the counte- nance of the Chevalier de Saxe ; much in the same manner, it would seem, that Coreggio or Annibale Caracci have represented Jupiter i 2 116 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURV. appearing to Semele. From this form issued a loud and angryvoice, which exclaimed in German, " Carl, was wolte du mit mich ?' y " Charles, what wouldst thou vrith me ? Why dost thou disturb me?"Language is inadequate to describe the consternation producedamong the assembled spectators at so awful a sight. Either firmlypersuaded that the appearance which they beheld was spiritual andintangible, or deprived of resolution to approach and attempt toseize it, they appear to have made no effort to satisfy themselves ofits incorporeal nature. The prince, whose imprudent curiosity hadsummoned his uncle's ghost, and to whom, as the person principallyresponsible, the spectre addressed itself, far from manifesting self-possession, or attempting any reply, betrayed the strongest marks ofhorror and contrition. Throwing himself on his knees, he called onHeaven for mercy ; while others of the terrified party earnestly be-sought the magician to give the only remaining proof of his art forwhich they now were anxious, by dismissing the apparition. ButSchrepfer, though apparently willing to gratify them, found, or pre-tended to find, this effort beyond his power. However incredible it may be thought, the persons who witnessed the scene protest that nearan hour elapsed, before, by the force of his invocations, the spectrecould be compelled to disappear. Nay, when at length Schrepfer hadsucceeded in dismissing it, at the moment that the company beganto resume a degree of serenity, the door, which had been closed, burstopen again, and the same hideous form presented itself anew to theireyes. The most resolute and collected among them were not proofto its second appearance, and a scene of universal dismay ensued.Schrepfer, however, by reiterated exorcisms or exertions, finally dis-missed the apparition. The terrified spectators soon dispersed, over-come with amazement, and fully satisfied, as they well might be, ofSchrepfer's supernatural powers. Having thus related, as seriously and circumstantially as I am able,the principal facts relative to the affair in question, it is natural toask my own opinion of the story ; and to demand whether I canexplain or account for it in any rational manner. To such inquiriesI must frankly reply, that 1 can neither give any satisfactory solutionof it, nor have 1 heard any attempted, except the obvious and general THE NECROMANCER. 117 one of human credulity and terror, operated upon by imposture and deception. But, the manner in which so wonderful an illusion was produced, I am, in common with every person here, at a loss to understand. I believe, no man has yet clearly explained how the liquefaction of St. Januarius's blood ie performed ; though, out of Naples, I imagine few persons attribute it to miraculous or supernatural interposition. We know, from experience, how prodigious are the deceptions practised in and upon optics. Nineteen men, met together for the avowed purpose of seeing an apparition, and believ- ing that it is in human power to render a departed spirit visible, are already half subdued to any imposition, however gross. Night, darkness, and the imposing solemnity of magic invocations, bereave the strongest minds of their self-possession. A bold and artful impostor might then trample on their reason, and present to their eyes some hideous figure properly accoutred for the occasion. It must, however, always excite some astonishment and more regret, that among near twenty persons, not one should have endeavoured to lay hands on the spectre. Its second appearance is likewise a circumstance very difficult to account for, as it was unnecessary in order to produce conviction, which had been fully effected. And if it was a deception, it was an extraordinary one : and how it was managed or produced, the persons who were duped have either not yet discovered, or they do not think proper to disclose. They are all, or nearly all, still alive in this country, and they by no means boast of their adventure, or derive from it any sort of vanity. On the contrary, independent of the ridicule annexed to it, they all feel and express the utmost repugnance to relating, or even to recollecting a scene, which has impressed on their imagination so much horror. Their friends dread and deprecate a renewal of the images then presented to those who were present ; and a lady earnestly besought of me, not to press her husband on a subject, of which he could never think or converse without passing a sleepless night. The relation no sooner spread through Dresden than the elector expressed his disapprobation of such scenes, and issued his peremptory injunctions not to repeat them. Schrepfer soon retired to his native city, Lcipsic ; where his fame accompanied him, and drew 118 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. after him a crowd of disciples or votaries. To them he continued togive, as is confidently asserted here, numerous and astonishing proofsof his supernatural power, some of which I have heard related ; butafter the specimen that I have detailed, all others would be at oncetedious and superfluous. Schrepfer did not long enjoy his celebrity,and his death is not the least extraordinary part of his history. Threegentlemen, whom he had in some measure initiated into his mysteries(for he professed to instruct in the science of magic), were promisedby him an exhibition more wonderful than any at which they hadyet assisted. For this purpose, they attended him into the wood ofRosendaal, which is at a small distance without the gates of Leipsic.It was in summer, before the sun rose, between three and four o'clockin the morning. When they came to a certain part of the grove, hedesired them to remain there a little, while he went on one side, tomake the requisite invocations. After waiting a few minutes, theyheard the report of a pistol. Hastening to the spot, they found thathe had shot himself, and was already without sense. He soon after-wards expired. All those who believe him to have had intercoursewith evil spirits, affirm that he was tormented by them perpetually,which rendering his life miserable, induced him to have recourse toa pistol. I imagine, however, you will think with Horace, that it is not necessary to call in supernatural interference, in order to accountfor the violent end of such a man. He has left behind him manyproselytes ; but, I believe, no one who pretends to equal knowledgeof his secrets. T. M. Jarvis, Esq. 119 CIRCLE I.—SECT. VIII. ®f)t JWtitatg&t £tarm. A TRUE RELATION, FROM THE FRENCH. Of shapes that walk At dead of night, and clank their chains, and wave The torch of hell around the murderer's bed." ON^the evening of the 12th June, , a joyous party was assembled at Monsieur de Montbrun's chateau to celebrate the marriage ofhis nephew, who had, in the morn of that day, led to the altar thelong-sought object of his fond attachment. The mansion, whichwas on this occasion the scene of merriment, was situated in the province of Gascony, at no very great distance from the town of . It was a venerable building, erected during the war of the League,and consequently discovered in its exterior some traces of that species of architecture which endeavoured to unite strength and massiveness with domestic comfort. Situated in a romantic, but thinlypeopled district, the family of Monsieur de Montbrun was compelledprincipally to rely on itself for amusement and society. This family consisted of the chevalier, an old soldier of blunt but hospitable manners; his nephew, the bridegroom, whom (having no male chil- dren) he had adopted as his son, and Mademoiselle Emily, his qnly daughter : the latter was amiable, frank, and generous; warm in her attachments, but rather romantic in forming them. Employedin rural sports and occupations, and particularly attached to botany, for which the country around afforded an inexhaustible field, the chevalier and his inmates had not much cultivated the intimacy of the few families which disgust of the world, or other motives, had planted in this retired spot. Occasional visits, exchanged with the nearest of their neighbours, sometimes enlivened their small circle ; and with the greater part of those who lived at a distance, they were scarcely acquainted even by name. The approaching nuptials, however, of Theodore (which was the name of Monsieur de Montbrun's adopted son) excited considerable 120 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. - conversation in the adjacent district : and the wedding of her cousin,it was determined by Emily, should not pass off unaccompanied byevery festivity which the nature of their situation, and the joyfulnessof the event, would allow. On this occasion, therefore, inquirieswere made as to all the neighbouring gentry within a considerabledistance around ; and there were none of the least note neglected inthe invitations, which were scattered in all directions. Many per-sons were consequently present, with whose persons and characterthe host and his family were unacquainted : some also accepted thesummons, who were strangers to them even by name. Emily was attentive and courteous to all ; but to one lady in particular she attached herself, during the entertainment, with most se-dulous regard. Madame de Nunez, the immediate object of Emily'scare, had lately settled in the neighbourhood, and had hitherto stu-died to shun society. It was supposed that she was the widow of aSpanish officer of the Walloon guards, to whom she had been fondlyattached ; indeed so much so, that, notwithstanding he had beendead several years, the lady never appeared but in deep mourning.She had only lately settled in Gascony ; but her motives for retiringfrom Spain, and fixing on the French side of the Pyrenees, were notknown, and but slightly conjectured. Isabella de Nunez was abouttwenty-eight years of age, tall, and well-formed : her countenancewas striking, nay even handsome ; but a nice physiognomist wouldhave traced in her features evidence of the stronger passions of hu-man nature. He would have seen pride softened by distress, andwould have fancied, at times, that the effects of some concealedcrime were still evident in her knit brow and retiring eye, when shebecame the object of marked scrutiny. She had never before entered the chateau de Montbrun, and herperson had hitherto been unnoticed by Emily ; but who, havingnow seen her, devoted herself with ardour to her new friend. Thelady received the attentions of her amiable hostess with grateful butdignified reserve. The morning had been extremely sultry, and an oppressive sensation in the air, which disordered respiration, threw, as the day closed,an air of gloom over the company, ill suited to the occasion of their THE NECROMANCER. 121 meeting. Madame de Nunez appeared, more than any one else, to feel the effects of the lurid atmosphere : the occasional sparks of gaiety which she had discovered gradually disappeared ; and before the day had entirely closed she seemed at times perfectly abstracted, and at other times to start with causeless apprehension. In order to divert or dispel this increasing uneasiness, which threatened to destroy all the pleasure of the festival, dancing was proposed ; and the enlivening sounds of the music in a short time dissipated the temporary gloom. The dancing had not however long continued, ere the expected storm burst in all its fury on the chateau : the thunder, with its continued roar, reverberated by the adjoining mountains, caused the utmost alarm in the bosom of the fair visitors ; the tor- rents of rain which fell might almost be said to swell the waters of the neighbouring Garonne, whilst sheets of lightning, reflected on its broad waves, gave a deeper horror to the pitchy darkness which succeeded. The continuance of the storm gradually wound up the apprehensions of the greater part of the females to horror ; and they took refuge in the arched vaults and long subterranean passages which branched beneath the chateau, from the vivid glare of the lightning: although unable to shut their ears to the reiterated claps of thunder which threatened to shake the building to its foundations. In this general scene of horror, Isabella alone appeared unappalled. The alternate abstraction and alarm, which before seemed to harrass her mind, had now vanished, and had given place to a character of resignation which might almost be considered as bordering on apathy; while the younger females yielded without resistance to the increas- ing horrors of the tempest, and by frequent shrieks and exclamations of dread bore testimony to the terror excited in their bosoms by the aggravated circumstances of the scene, she suffered no symptom of apprehension to be visible in her now unvarying features. Agitation had yielded to quiet : she sat ostensibly placid ; but her apparent inattention was evidently not the effect of tranquillity, but the result of persevering exertion. The hour was approaching towards midnight ; and the storm, in- stead of blowing over, having increased in violence, the hospitable owner of the mansion proposed to his guests, that they should aban- 122 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. don the idea of returning home through the torrents of rain, whichhad already deluged the country, and rendered the roads in the vi- cinity impassable ; but should accommodate themselves, with aslittle difficulty as possible, to the only plan now to be devised,—ofmaking themselves easy during the remainder of this dismal ni^ht.Although his mansion was not extensive, yet he proposed (with theaid of temporary couches, and putting the ladies to the inconveni-ence of sleeping two in each room) to render the party as comfortable as his means would allow ; and which would, at all events, bemore agreeable than braving abroad the horrors of the tempest. Reasonable as such a plan was in itself, it was still more stronglyrecommended by the circumstance, that the carriages which wereexpected to convey the parties to their respective abodes had not ar-rived ; and, from the state of the roads, and the continuance of thestill pitiless storm, it seemed visionary to expect them. The party, therefore, yielded without regret to the offered arrange-ment, save with one dissenting voice. The fair Spaniard alone positively declined the offered accommodation. Argument in vain wasused for a considerable space of time to detain her : she positivelyinsisted on returning home ; and would alone, in the dark, havefaced the storm, had not an obstacle which appeared invincible militated against her resolve; this was too imperious to be resisted— her carriage and servants were not arrived ; and, from the representation of Monsieur de Montbrun's domestics (some of whom had beendetached to examine the condition of the neighbouring roads), it wasperfectly clear, that with that part of the district in which she re-sided no communication could for several hours take place. Madamede Nunez, therefore, at length yielded to necessity ; although thepertinacity of her resistance had already excited much surprise, andcalled forth innumerable conjectures. The arrangements between the respective parties were soon made,and the greater part of the ladies gladly retired to seek repose fromthe harrassing events of the day. Emily, who had not relaxed in hermarked attention to her interesting friend, warmly pressed her toshare her own room, in which a sofa had been prepared as a couch,and to which she herself insisted on retiring, while Madame de Nit- THE NECROMANCER. 123 nez should take possession of the bed. The latter, however, again strenuously objected to this plan, asserting, that she should prefer remaining all night in one of the sitting-rooms, with no other companion than a book. She appeared obstinately to adhere to this re- solution, until Emily politely, yet positively, declared, that weresuch the intention of her new friend, she would also join her in the saloon, and.pass the time in conversation until the day should break, or until Madame's servants should arrive. This proposition, or ra- ther determination, was received by the frowning Isabella with an air of visible chagrin and disappointment, not altogether polite. Sheexpressed her unwillingness that Mademoiselle should be inconvenienced, with some peevishness; but which, however, soon gave place to her former air of good-breeding. She now appeared anxious to hurry to her room ; and the rest of the party having some time retired, she was escorted thither by the ever attentive Emily. No sooner had they reached the chamber, than Isabella sunk into a chair ; and, after struggling for some time in evident emotion for utterance, at length exclaimed :

M Why, dearest Emily, would you insist on sharing with me the horrors of this night ? To me the punishment is a merited one : but to you" " What, my dearest madam, do you say ?" replied Emily affec- tionately—" The terrors of the night are over : the thunder appears retiring, and the lightning is less vivid ; and see in the west (added she, as she went to the window) there are still some remains of the summer twilight. Do not any longer, then, suffer the apprehensions of the storm which has passed over us to disturb the repose which you will, I hope, so shortly enjoy." " Talk you of repose !" said Madame de Nunez, in a voice almost choaked with agitation—" Know you not, then, that on the anniversary of this horrid night ?—-—but what am I saying ?—to you, at present, all this is mystery ; too soon your own feelings will add conviction to the terrible experience which six revolving years have af- forded me, and which, even now, but to think on harrows up mysoul. —But no more"

Then darting suddenly towards the door, which had hitherto re- 124 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. mained ajar, she closed it with violence ; and, locking it, withdrewthe key, which she placed in her own pocket.—Emily had scarcelytime to express her surprise at this action and the apparent distraction which accompanied it, ere Madame de Nunez seized both herhands with more than female strength, and with a maddened voiceand eye straining on vacancy, exclaimed :

"Bear witness, ye powers of terror ! that I imposed not this dreadful scene on the female whose oath must now secure her silence." Then staring wildly on Mademoiselle de Montbrun, she continued: " Why, foolish girl, wouldst thou insist on my partaking thy bed? The viper might have coiled in thy bosom ; the midnight assassinmight have aimed his dagger at thy breast—but the poison of theone would have been less fatal, and the apprehension of instant annihilation from the other would have been less oppressive, than theharrowing scene which thou art doomed this night to witness doomed, I say ; for all the powers of hell, whose orgies you must behold, cannot release you from the spectacle which you have voluntarily sought." " To what am I doomed I" cried Emily, whose fears for herselfwere lessened in the dread she felt for her friend's intellects, whichshe supposed were suddenly become affected by illness, or from theincidents of the past day. Isabella, after a silence of several minutes, during which she en-deavoured to recover some degree of composure, in a softened butdetermined voice, said :— " Think not, my friend (if I may use that endearing expressionto one whose early prospects and happier days I am unwillingly con-demned to blast), that disorder has produced the agitation which,spite of myself, you have witnessed.—Alas ! great as have been mysorrows, and heavy as my crime weighs on me, my reason has stillpreserved its throne : to seek oblivion in idiotcy—to bury the re-membrance of my fatal error in temporary derangement—would, I might almost say, be happiness to me. But fate has forbidden suchan alleviation, and my impending destiny, which is not to be guardedagainst by precaution, cannot be avoided by repentance." "Nay," said Emily, "exaggerated as your self-condemnation THE NECROMANCER. 125 makes the fault to which you allude appear, in religion you mayfind a solace which could efface crimes of much deeper dye than any with which you can possibly charge yourself."

- Ah ! no," replied the fair Spaniard.—" Religion, it is true, holds out her benignant hand to receive the wandering sinner ; —she

offers to the stranger a home ; she welcomes to her bosom the re- pentant though blood-stained criminal ; —but for crimes like mine, what penitence can atone ? —But we waste time," added she ; "the midnight hour approaches ; and ere the clock in the turret first an- nounces that dreaded period, much must be done." Thus saying, she went into the adjoining oratory, and, finding on the little altar at which Emily offered her daily orisons, an ivory crucifix, she returned with it in her hand ; and again seizing and forcibly grasping the hand of her now really alarmed hostess, she exclaimed in a hollow, yet determined voice :

" Swear, that whatsoever you may this night, this eventful night, be a witness to, not all the apprehensions of hell, not all your hopes of heaven, shall tempt you to reveal, until I am committed to the silent tomb—Swear !" Emily for a moment hesitated to adopt an oath imposed under circumstances of such an extraordinary nature : but whilst she was debating, Madame de Nunez, more violently grasping her hand, exclaimed, in a voice harsh from agitation :— " Swear; or dread the event !" <£ Swear I" Emily fancied she heard echoed from the oratory. Almost sinking with horror, she faintly repeated the solemn oath, which the frantic female, whose character appeared so perfectly changed, dictated to her. She had no sooner thus solemnly bound herself to silence, than Madame de Nunez's agitation appeared to subside ; she replaced the crucifix on the altar, and sinking on her knees before the chair in which Emily, almost void of animation, was seated, she feebly ex- claimed :

"Pardon, dearest Emily, the madness of my conduct; necessity has dictated it towards you ; and your wayward fate, and not your suffering friend, is answerable for it. For six long years have I con- 126 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. fined to my own bosom the horrors which we this night must jointly witness. On the anniversary of this day—But I dare not yet communicate the dreadful event ; some hours hence I may recover composure to relate it : but remember your oath. While I live, thesecret is buried in your bosom. You must have remarked my unwillingness to remain in your dwelling ; you could not have beeninattentive to my repugnance to share your room—too soon you willhave a dreadful explanation of the cause. Be not angry with meI must endeavour to conceal the circumstances which' appal my soul:I must still preserve the respect of society, although I have for everforfeited my own—hence the oath I have imposed on you. But" Here further conversation was interrupted by the sound of the turret clock, which began to strike the hour of midnight. It hadscarcely finished, ere the slow rolling of a carriage was heard in thepaved court-yard ; at the noise of which, Madame de Nunez startedfrom the posture in which she had continued at the feet of Emily,and rushed towards the door, which she had previously locked.Emily now heard heavy footsteps ascending the oaken staircase ; andbefore she could recall her recollection, which so singular a circumstance had bewildered, the door of the room in which they were sit- ting, spite of its fastening, slowly moved on its hinges; and in thenext minute Emily sunk on the earth in a state of stupefaction. It is well for the human frame, that, when assailed by circumstances too powerful to support, it seeks shelter in oblivion. Themind recoils from the horrors which it cannot meet, and is driveninto insensibility* At an early hour of the ensuing morning Madame de Nunez quitted Monsieur de Montbrun's chateau, accompanied by her servants,whom the retiring torrents had permitted to await their mistress'scommands. She took a hasty farewell of the master of the mansion,and, without making any inquiries as to the rest of the party, departed. At the usual hour of breakfast, Emily did not appear; and herfather at length went to her room door, and, receiving no answer tohis inquiries, went in. Judge his horror, when he discovered his daughter lying on the bed in the cjothes she had worn the preceding THE NECROMANCER. 127 day, but in a state of apparent insensibility. Immediate medical assistance was procured, and she at length discovered symptoms of returning life ; but no sooner had she recovered her recollection, than, looking with horror and affright around her, she again relapsed into a state of inanimation. Repeated cordials being administered, she was again restored to life ; but only to become the victim of a brain-fever, which in a few days put a period to her existence. In a short interval of recollection, in the early part of illness, she confided what we have here related to her father : but conscienti- ously kept from his knowledge what she was bound by her oath to conceal. The very remembrance of what she had witnessed on that fatal night hurried her into delirium, and she fell a victim to the force of recollection. Madame de Nunez did not long survive her : but expired under circumstances of unexampled horror. 128 ILLUSTRATION, No. V, CIRCLE II.-SECT. I. THE CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE,Exemplifying the Power of Astral Agency over Kingdoms, States, and Individuals. ON THE ADVANTAGE OF CONSULTINGWhen any great Enterprise is on Foot ; and the Disastrous Consequences that attend a Negligence of this Precaution, There is a disposition, in almost every person of every class, tomonopolize, as far as each is able, the good things of this world ; but,in the means of effecting it, the richer have infinitely the best of itover the poorer. This would be all fair enough if they would practise their manoeuvres more fairly : but they do things so studiouslysly and artful, that it is scarcely possible for common folks to be anything like even with them. The great complaint that I have againstthem is, that, almost unexceptionably, they are condemning publicly CIIJtOXICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 12& in others that which they are privately practising in their closets ; and, by way of reconciling conscience to certain underhand practices, and to saying one thing and doing the contrary, they take care to call every thing they say and do, in overreaching one another, by the term policy ; which word, though it covers almost every moral crime you can mention, does not happen to have been entered down in the black catalogue ; so that your political sinners are altogether exempt from the penalties of absolution. Now we will put a case, by way of instancing the truth of the proposition which led me to these remarks, namely, the upper-hand which the great have of their inferiors in getting into their clutches the good things of this world.BONAPARTE CONSTANTLY CONSULTED FENDING OMENS. The greatest rulers, and statesmen, and chiefs, of the present age, are unanimous in setting all their emissaries to cry down astro- logy as incompatible with sense and reason, and every thing else that is esteemed good. And what do you suppose the meaning of this dexterous, yet over-cunning game is ? —Why, nothing more nor less but to engross to themselves the advantages of exclusively consulting a science alone capable of instructing them when to bring forward their measures with the most certain prospect of success ; and when to forbear, and avoid precarious schemes and enterprises : and if those to whom such crafty wights are opposed happen not to be aware of the astrological advantage taken of them, they are as good as beaten before they meet their adversary. Bonaparte was famous in this sort of forehand advantage, and always took care to have at his elbow adepts of a first-rate order in the horoscopic principle : but though he was so addicted to chicanery, yet he is said to have been manly and honourable in his application of the occult sciences. The extraordinary strides of the Corsican adventurer to- wards the summit of earthly fame, and his complete attainment of his ambitious object, was, as I am able to prove, more owing to the sage forecast of his chief astrologer than to the capacities of his own mind, or the wisdom of his administrations : and it was from acting K 130 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. in direct opposition to the adviser who had been the chief instrumentof his elevation, that he, in the end, sunk beneath disasters. —Havingsurmounted with his throne the highest pinnacle of the world, attaking his seat upon it he saw himself so environed with vassal kingdoms, that he fancied even fate could not upset him ; and, growinggiddy with the vanities that dazzled him on his lofty seat, he lostsight of his obligations to astrology, persisting in the pursuit of projects in downright defiance of the inauspicious posture of his stars,instead of waiting patiently in his palace, as warned by his discreetphilosopher, until the virulence of the unfortunate aspects was abated; and we all know well enough what was the consequence. ILLUSTRATION, No. VI, NX SIGNS UNDER WHICH MR. HARRIS'S BALLOON ASCENDED. But without going to times past and foreign countries for instancesof the consequences of neglecting astrological precaution, scarcely aday passes over that does not furnish the observer of signs with some CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 131 sorrowful case which a little foresight might serve to prevent : and it is with the most philanthropic sensibility that 1 advert to a cir- cumstance illustrative of astrological influence over individuals. While I sympathize with his dearest friends in lamenting the untimely death of Mr. Harris, who, when he ascended into the clouds in his balloon, bade them, and the thousands whose cheers accompanied him, farewell for ever, T feel it necessary to say, for the good of other intrepid and enterprising candidates for popular applause, that no gallant adventurer should have exposed himself to a danger that admitted of delay, under the fatal prognostics that were pending. The planet Jupiter came into the point of the sDraGOti'0 tail in the ominous sign lancet but a few hours pre- ceding the ascent ; the planet having been, at the precise moment of his baleful transit of the node, in a partil square with the moon. This any one, who understands the least of the science, will say is enough : for there are records of all ages to testify, that such an aspect could not be expected to pass by without leaving behind it many fresh examples of its fatality ; and a forewarning which portends death, or indeed accidental mischance, should not be tempted, on any consideration, by those who embark in aerial expeditions. The reason I give of the life of his fair companion having been so wonderfully preserved, is, that 2Jenu0, (Seorcmm Sitltw, and $9ar0, being mutually in trine with one another, was a most lucky aspect for her, as a female, and foreshowed her recovery. *

At the time Mr. Harris ascended in his balloon, May 25th, 1824, four hours, nine minutes, p. m , the sign %ihva arose in the horizon, and Saturn was in the house of Death, with IDenutf, lady of the 2t£cenbant, and significater of the aero- naut, applying to the fatal conjunction of this baneful star, who also ruled the fourth house, and thus plainly showed the fatal conclusion which took place

K 2 132 ILLUSTRATION, No. VII. REVIEW OF THE OMENS BY WHICH THE DEATHOFLORD BYRON WAS PREFIGURED. From the intellectual summit which Lord Byron had gained—fromthe purely liberal principles which he sought to diffuse—and fromthe active share he had taken in restoring the freedom of oppressedGreece, it is not to be supposed that a character so distinguishedwould be suddenly called off for ever from the theatre of glory, inwhich he was playing so honourable a part, without some signallyportentous omen. Though his constitution had previously faltered, it was not untilthe 9th of April, that any prognostics of a serious nature manifestedthemselves. From the 9th to the 19th of April, on which day hedied, violent inflammations of the chest appear to have rapidlyincreased ; and some phenomena of rather an extraordinary naturepresented themselves, during the course of the fourteen days prior tohis death, which pretty strongly bespoke the sorrowful result. Thequartile of the &im and 6eoreium £>iTux8 on the 5th, from the cardinal CHRONICLE OP CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 133 signs 3rie0 and Capricorn, if we consider England as under 8rie0, and Greece as under Capricorn, is an aspect well worthy to be remarked. We should, moreover, in looking at this position, observe, that the (ffieorgium planet is in the house of Saturn and exaltation of S@ar0, opposed to 31upitcr in his exaltation of Gemini ; 3fupiter being at the same time in occultation by the $£oon, applying to the Dragon'0 tEail t which is even in itself an omen of very fatal nature, and of very rare occurrence. 3fupitejct though not closely besieged, is still attacked on either side by the infortunes Saturn and $$ar0, the latter being retrograde ; which is altogether as violent a combination of aspects as could well prevail. We have still, in addition to these, the conjunction of the £>im and $$ercurp on the 12th, in 8rie0 : which combust synod is strongly indicative of fever. These I point out as the leading aspects from which a judgment must be drawn. Although, no doubt, they had each more or less .effect in producing the calamity ; yet, when I consider the nature of the disease, and the peculiar influence of the sign lancet, and of the planet Jupiter in that sign, on the viscera, lungs, blood, and so forth—when I still farther take the interposition of the $$ootl in that sign, eclipsing 3fupiter—experience authorizes me to regard this as the fatal omen, and to say, that death would not have ensued had not this aspect prevailed in combination with those before specified. CIRCLE II.—SECT. II. ASTROLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF 25rt anU tf)t Uratjon* In the first ages of science and learning men could not write down what they wanted to remember, because letters had not been invented

and their way of commemorating things was, by drawing pictures of the things themselves, or by emblems, that conveyed an idea of what they wished to record through some mysterious representation ; 134 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. and those emblems used in astrology were called by the general termsigns. Hence, in those days, the astrologer carried on the wholesystem of his science by a system of mysterious signs ; and this is the reason why each of the several divisions of the starry heavens is, to the present hour, called by astronomers, a sign. No person possessing the least knowledge of history requires to betold, that the Babylonians were one of the earliest people who carriedthe science of astrology to any degree of eminence ; and, about 2400years ago, when the Jews were carried captive into that country, thenation was deeply corrupted with idolatry, and the chief deity theyworshipped was called Bel. The history also informs us, that, "inthat same place there was a great dragon which they of Babylonworshipped." Now I am going to show you that this Bel, and thisDragon, were nothing more originally than astrological emblems, ordevices, or hieroglyphics, used for the same purpose as we use words.But, wonderful as it may seem to us in out time, it is, nevertheless, afact, that the priests of those days were very fond of what is commonly called " good living;" and, for the sake of securing it snuglyto themselves, they succeeded in making the king and people believe,that Bel and the Dragon were the only deities of the world. THE BABYLONIAN DEITY « BEL,"—WHO HE WAS, ANDWHAT HE WAS. The best authority which the present age affords concerning themythology of the most ancient times upon which we can look back,is furnished by the author of "Sabaean Researches," a work recentlypublished, and which cannot fail to rank among the richest orna-ments of the British press, from the choice and sterling worth whichit contains relative to the arts, the sciences, the customs, and therecords of nations long since extinct, and almost in oblivion." The construction," says this author, " of the word Beelus is, Ibelieve, neither exactly Chaldean, Cufic, Arabic, nor Hebrew."—" By most scholars the radix is allowed to have been Bcel, Bel, orBaal; which is, in fact, the same word varied by the different dia- CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 135 lectic pronunciations of the several Sabsean nations; of which Medesays, that Bel was the local orthodox pronunciation of Babylon and Chaldea; whilst Baal appears to have been that of the Canaanites and Hebrews"—" being equivalent to Dominus of the Latin, and to the word Lord of our own."—" The Greek mythologists appear," says he, " to have elaborated from this Lord or chief of the Sabaean idolatry, both Jupiter and Apollo, the former as king of heaven, the latter as the local deity of the sun. And this is accounted for without the least circumlocution, and without room for the least suspicion of the sophistries of scholastic refinement, when we recollect, that the sun, and the king of heaven, were one and the same at Babylon." Thus are we led to understand, that the image worshipped by the Babylonians, under the title of Bel, was the personified chief of the heavenly bodies,—3Tf>e j£un. THE ASTROLOGICAL DRAGOiN WORSHIPPED AT BABYLON. Although it is very well known to astronomers and learned persons, that the path of the moon through the firmament has, from time immemorial, been symbolized by a dragon or serpent, yet many through whose hands this work may be expected to pass, cannot be supposed to have any notion of these ancient symbols ; it therefore becomes necessary to make mention of them in such a manner as to let every one understand their application. That no emblem could have been fixed upon to symbolize the moon's path, which is really serpentine, and to have done it more appropriately^ than a serpent, will become evident to the least learned, by inspection of the following little cut and references. Suppose the curve line a b to represent a portion of the ecliptic or orbit of the earth, along which let the earth be supposed to be moving 136 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. from e to f, and from f to g, while, at the same time, the moon,keeping nearly an equal distance from the earth, moves along theserpentine described by the body of the dragon, from c to H, from hto i, from i to d : at c, where the moon crosses the line of the earth'sorbit, from north to south, is the Dragon's Tail, marked in modernastronomy thus, <Q ; and having made the semicircle c H, it ascends,crossing the earth's orbit from south to north, where it bends againin the semicircle h i ; and having reached the earth's orbit again, it bends forward in the direction of the curve I d, where, as it is againascending into the north, I place the Dragon's Head ; and thus yousee how very appropriately the moon's path about the earth maybedenoted by a serpent or dragon. For the sake of showing the application of the emblem the more perfectly, it is here continued to fourpoints of the ecliptic; but let it be understood, that in every descentof the moon from north to south, she is in the tail, and in every ascentfrom south to north, in the head of the dragon. The most importantastrological significations are attached to the head and tail of thisemblematic dragon ; and hence it was deemed by the Babylonianpriesthood a fit object to promote superstition, and to effect the purposes of that sort of imposture which it was their desire to accomplish in those oriental nations. A PREDICTION. Some of the signs before us indicate that nervous complaints, withexcessive debility and langour—also affections of the stomach andbowels, are disorders that will be likely to come on during the ensuingyear ; and if they are accompanied with changes of the body fromheat to shivering, and alternately from flushings to paleness, theseattacks should be treated with the greatest skill and attention ; asvarious humours of the system are shown to be increasing, and, ifnot speedily removed, a long state of disease is likely to ensue in caseswhere the constitution is delicate. 137 ILLUSTRATION, No. VIII. CIRCLE II.—SECT. III. KING RHEO RHIO AND QUEEN KAMCHAMEHA, Sovereigns of Owyhee, Mowee, Manai, Morotoi, Tahoorowa, Woahoo, Atooi, Neeheeheow, Oreehoua, Morotinne, and Tahoora,—vulgarly called THE SANDWICH ISLANDS. REFLECTIONS ARISING FROM A SIGHT OF THESE STRANGERS. The appearance of these extraordinary personages in this country is an event which, look upon it as we may, furnishes matter of curious reflection. Fifty years ago we were not acquainted with any such kingdom, or any such race of men. When Cook paid them a visit, perhaps it was the first they had ever had from the civilized world : and living, as they do, amidst the dreary ocean, how great must be their surprise at viewing the monstrous scene before them. When discovered, they had, it may be said, then emerged from bar- 138 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. barism ; for, though in a state of nature, nearly, with regard to dress,they had a government something such as we may fancy the originalpatriarchal to have been—paternal on the one part, and filial on theother. Their religion seems to have been conducted by a priesthood resembling the old druidical ; and, like their's, to havebeen mixed with sacrificing; on some occasions, with sacrificinghuman victims. Horrid as these rites seem to us, they prevailedthroughout all the original colonies of Scythia, which, at onetime, so spread themselves over the earth, as to include almostevery people ; and from which stock the remote isles of the SouthSeas and Great Pacific Ocean bespeak their inhabitants to havedescended. The short term of the last forty years may have affordedthese distantly isolated people the opportunity of holding some little intercourse with nations whose habits and manners have been artifi-cially inculcated : yet these interviews cannot greatly have affectedtheir prejudices to their own customs ; so that we may look uponthem as very curious specimens of human nature, and as a part ofthe most genuine remains of the first races of mankind, descendedfrom an experienced ancestry, that the whole circumference of theworld could set before us. INTERVIEW OF THE "ASTROLOGER" WITH KING RHEORHIO. Such curious exotics as this emperor and empress were, would necessarily attract the attention of "the Astrologer," whose travels aretaken for the purpose of making remarks on persons and things outof the common way. He therefore took the opportunity of paying his respects to his Sandwich Eminency, at the British Museum.It is very difficult to get at the nativities of persons so remotely born,because, in the first place, their modes of keeping time are differentfrom our's ; and again> the difference of longitude, unless chronometers of a like kind were used to mark the time of birth, and geographical distance, or some means equally correct, the problemcould not, at the best, be solved very satisfactorily. The only means,therefore, of coming at any astrological conclusions must be by theexterior, and by scientific associations of the aspects preceding theircoming to this country. 139 ILLUSTRATION, No. IX. astrological Interpretation of tfie gi$n& THAT SEEM TO HAVE BROUGHT HITHER THESE ROYALISLANDERS, AND SHOW WHY THEY CAME. Astrology will only serve to partially inform us why this unprecedented embassage should arrive in England from the Great Pacific Ocean. 3lupitei entered the sign Cancer, his house of exaltation, the first of the watery triplicity, on the 31st of July, 1823, at six o'clock in the afternoon, and continued to keep possession of it until the 18th of August 1824. £$arst essentially dignified as sole governor of this triplicity, entered the same sign Cancer a week before 3fupiter, the sun having re- signed possession of it on the 23d of the same month. It is to be observed, that this is the sign which denotes great seas, and previously, only a few days, to their entering it, a conjunction of 31upitet and $Par0 took place in tfemtni, which rules America, including the more western islands. These aspects may well be 140 THE ASTUQLOGEIl OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. looked upon as governing the project of the voyage. On the 9th ofDecember, about the probable time of their entering upon theirvoyage, flienufl promotes it by entering Scorpio, the second of thewatery triplicity, And unites the queen to the expedition. But aneworb now makes its appearance, coming into conjunction with flJemw inDecember,—I mean the comet which then became visible to us inthese latitudes, and passed with such extraordinary rapidity fromthe southern into the higher regions of the northern hemisphere; having described, during the space of the two months that it conti-nued visible, a whole quadrant of a great circle of the sphere. Theseconcomitant and very extraordinary aspects, together with someothers of minor import, contributed, no doubt, to cause the voyageof these sovereigns from one side of the world to the other,—anevent which then caused great speculation as to the true cause oftheir visit. CIRCLE II.—SECT. IV. OBSERVATIONS APPERTAINING TO THE PRESENT PLACEOF Saturn, THE GREATER INFORTUNE. As all the standard treatises upon astrology were written beforethe discovery of <2>eoresium Sftus, the orbit of Saturn was alwayssupposed to be the highest, or that seated next the fixed stars.Owing to his distance from the Sun, his motion is slow ; but fromthis circumstance he is very powerful in his effects ; and, except bysome who build partial systems of astrology, he has ever been considered, from the severity of his action, a most malevolent planet,and has consequently been termed the greater infortune. His effect upon the minds of such as are born under his influenceis found, from experience, to be certain in making them reserved,melancholy, fretful, repining, suspicious, covetous, and disposed tolook at the worst side of every thing. They are seldom very fortu-nate in their undertakings, though very laborious and deliberate.They are commonly persons neither very ingenious nor active ; —ca-pable of sincere attachment to those they think their friends; butvery unforgiving, and even inclined to do ill, to their enemies. CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 14 I If Saturn he oriental, he is said to make the native more stout, tall, and hairy, than when he is occidental : and having north lati- tude, subjects under him are still more strong, bony, corpulent, and hairy, that when his latitude is south. The disorders which he in- sinuates into the constitutions of those over whose birth he rules, are ao-ues, apoplexies, black jaundice, atrophy, catarrh, phthisis, epilepsy, tooth-ache, palsy, dropsy, leprosy, fistulas, nervous diseases, and some others which proceed from coldness and obstructions. His place in a nativity is unfortunate to the native throughout life ; therefore, he should be cautious in not entering into matrimonial speculations with those governed by the same planet, nor travel nor trade to any town or kingdom over which Saturn presides. CIRCLE II.—SECT. V. PRECAUTIONS RELATIVE TO THE PRESENT PROGRESS OF Saturn THROUGH Gemini. On the 8th day of June, 1824, the planet Saturn quitted the sign t£auru0, and made his ingress into (Setnini. It may here be observed, that most authors who write upon astrology agree in placing Ireland under the government of ^Taurus j and the severe troubles with which that country has been afflicted during the possession of Taurus by Saturn, which sign he has occupied ever since April, 1822, as well as at all other times, for centuries past, when he has been in that sign, afford, altogether, convincing evidence that Taurus is rightly assigned to Ireland. <2>emini, the sign which Saturn had then entered, is considered to be the ascendant of London : and the number of remarkable events which, for ages past, have happened to this city during his occupation of this sign, or whenever he has otherwise afflicted it, naturally leads us to expect occurrences of an extraordinary kind during his ascendency. His influence must, nevertheless, not be consi- dered as confined to affairs of a public nature only. It will, more or less, extend to every class of persons from the highest to the lowest, both public and private-; but it will be more especially felt by 142 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. those more directly signified by Saturn : and according to their various capacities, and modes of life, will each individual experiencethe Saturnine influence. Young persons between the ages of twenty-one and twenty-three are likely to feel most forcibly the effects herealluded to, by important changes in life that will be taking place; but the nature of these changes will be greatly regulated by the as-pects and positions of the planets as they severally were at the timeof the birth of any individual. Persons about the age above mentioned, and whose constitutionsare at all inclined to be consumptive, should be careful to avoid allsorts of intemperance ; for it is an age at which the pernicious ef-fects of Saturn's influence on those born under him are often veryserious, and in many instances fatal. Persons arrived at about the age of twenty-eight, and who havebeen unfortunate from their nineteenth to their twenty-sixth years,must not expect any great changes to their advantage, while Saturnremains in Gemini ; and reverses of fortune, as well as many vexatious crosses, will be experienced, under his evil influence, by thoseborn in 1782 and 1783. Such persons should not engage in extensive speculations for at least these two years, but they should live moderately, and wait patiently, until a more safe aspect prevails. It is no uncommon thing for persons of both sexes to imagine thoseof their opposite sex in love with them when a little flattery is sported. Those, thus easy of belief, will be in danger of disappointment, and much uneasiness ; for Saturn is busy in promotingdissimulation ; and it behoves the credulous to be well on theirguard. Nor should those who have been unfortunate in their at-tachments be eager to hastily marry at this time, for it is not in thepower of the other planets to counteract the evil influence whichSaturn exerts. Much disagreement commonly happens betweenelder and younger brothers and sisters, while Saturn occupiessome particular positions in Gemini. Married persons also whohave disagreed are not likely to be reconciled as long as theinfluence of this planet preponderates : indeed, their domesticbroils will most likely get to their highest pitch under the evil andvirulent power of Saturn. As a caution to those who show symptoms CHRONICLE OP CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 143 of apoplectic disorders, we ought not to omit to farther notice, that this is one of the complaints peculiar to the influence of Saturn, and more particularly in the sign (2>emmi t where his effect is to occasion obstructions, and the diseases arising therefrom, as before enumerated. He had, let it be remembered, no sooner entered <2>emim, than Mr. Oxberry, the comedian, died of an apoplectic disorder. The Sun, ^Percurp, and 3Jenu0 were already in this same sign, in which ^Oercurg was also retrograde ; and, as he was attacked under their influence, the additional force of that of Saturn could hardly fail of proving fatal. All persons affected with disorders of the head, and who feel a weight, as it were, upon the brain, should be very careful of themselves, and refrain, as much as possible, from all those severe applications which require great exertion of mind. S$ercuriu0. EXTRAORDINARY INSTANCE OF A COMPREHENSIVE ANDRETENTIVE MEMORY. The memory of the Bishop of Salisbury was raised, by art and industry, to the highest pitch of human possibility ; for he could readily repeat any thing that he had penned, after once reading it. And therefore, usually, at the ringing of the bell, he began to commit his sermons to heart, and kept what he learned so firmly, that he used to say, if he were to make a speech premeditated, before a thousand auditors, shouting or fighting all the while, yet he could say whatsoever he had provided to speak. Many barbarous and hard names out of a calendar, and forty strange words, Welsh, Irish, &c. after once reading, or twice at the most, and short meditation, he could repeat both forwards and backwards, without any hesitation. Sir Francis Bacon reading to him only the last clauses of ten lines in Erasmus's Paraphrase, in a confused and dismembered manner, he, after a small pause, rehearsed all those broken parcels of sentences the right way, and on the contrary, without stumbling. Clarke's Mirror, p. 356. 144 ILLUSTRATION, No. X. CIRCLE II.—SECT, VII. ON THE PRESENT FASHION OF WHOLLY DISREGARDING THE Science of glstroloctg in treating tfje Siciu That fashions in dress, in furniture, and in such articles as applyto external decoration rather than to the use and end of inventionsof all sorts, should be varied, according to the taste of any age, is not to be wondered at ; but that a science, and more especially sucha one as that which is employed in 'preserving the health of thehuman body, or in restoring it in case of sickness, should have un-dergone such a total change, from the prevalence of fashion, is asubject worthy of reflection. Every one who entered upon the profession of a doctor of medicine one hundred and fifty years ago in England, and in most otherEuropean countries, was obliged to undergo an examination in astro-logy ; and, if deficient in the application of that science to the heal- CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 145 ing art, he was considered totally unfit to practise his profession. In the present age it is the fashion to laugh at the system pursued in the former : but whether this laughing indicates improved knowledge upon the subject of the human constitution, and the changes to which it is exposed from atmospherical transitions, is not altoge- ther clear. If we may judge from the healthy state of the animal worM in general, it will at once be obvious, that but few things of a very simple kind, and those furnished by nature to every portion of the globe ac- cording to its various climates, in sufficient abundance, are wanted to preserve health, or restore the constitution whenever it may have sustained injury. There can be no fairer way of judging what is actually necessary to keep up the vigour of the human frame than to look at nations of savages, and to observe their ways of recruiting their strength when they have been weakened by disease. Perhaps nothing proves more than a simple observation of this nature, the absurdity and mischief to mankind, of the fashion which has introduced into every apothecary's shop such a display of painted vials, jars, gallipots, &c. &c. Under the prevalence of such a fa- shion for varieties of every preparation of medicaments, it is impossible that the science can continue systematic, as it was when Galenicals formed the chief body of the materia medica. It will be always subject to an innovation of its principles, as long as astrological diagnosis and prognosis are excluded from practice, and will be rather an experimental than a settled science. My opinion is, and it has been formed from much attention to the subject, and from a due consideration of both the ancient exploded system, and the modern accidental administration of medicine, that a complete knowledge of astrology is indispensable to a physician. There certainly can be no system where there are no set principles : and if the principles are natural, they must be drawn from astrology, for astrology comprehends the whole system of nature. English villagers of the present day have, for the most part, re- course to some neighbouring old woman when they are out of order, who soon sets them to rights, and manages to keep a neighbourhood alive, and in a good sound state of health, for pretty near a century. L 14f) THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CKNTURV. She knows the time for gathering her herbs in their best state of perfection. She has her decoctions, and distillations, and salves, andso forth, ready for all cases that may be wanted, and her prescriptions are such as have done wonders, from her great-grandfather's time.Thus, the simple practice of antiquity is not totally extinct among us; and it is to be hop'ed that fashion will again revive it. ILLUSTRATION, No. XL CIRCLE IL—SECT. Ill A CANDID SURVEY OF CERTAIN PASSING EVENTS,With their attendant Signs, and the inevitable Consequences to moralSociety. The passions of a nation may be compared to the ocean, which,without some cause of agitation, is disposed to calmness : but whenruffled to a state of violence by any sudden or provoking impulse,the effects are tremendous and overwhelming. In looking at thefrenzies which occasionally seize upon the public mind, some may CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 147 be satisfied with the fancy, that there is nothing farther to be ap- prehended than the merely momentary fit or panic ; and that it loses all its fervour as soon as the temporary emergency which caused it is overpast. Those who think (I will not say reason) thus abstractedly think erroneously ; nor can such short-sighted mortals know much of the nature of the human heart. Every provocation which a rational body experiences has a concomitant origin, which is not visi- ble to the purblind and precipitate. Every new insult adds fuel to fuel : and the fervour of indignation, when it ha*s once glowed, never becomes extinct ; but will, some time or other, as new combustibles are added, burst forth with quenchless fury. It is at these latent consequences that the moral philosopher looks with serious fore- bodings, and not at the mere occurrence which may happen to be coming to pass. In a former page, some allusions have been made to the entrance of Saturn into (Semirti the ascendant of London, as well as observations relative to the sorrowful afflictions which have befallen Ireland during his sojourn in ^Taurus, the ascendant of that criminally-neglected island. Those remarks, it will be seen, relate to persons of various classes rather than to events ; and it is a task of no very agreeable kind to which the pending signs now lead ; namely, that of tracing the astrological significations which appertain to certain weighty subjects that have been recently making, and which ought to make, a serious impression on every virtuous and patriotic mind. THE RAGE OF INFIDELITY IN ENGLAND, AND THEDEPLORABLE MEANS BY WHICH IT IS PROMOTED. The first circumstance which affects the community at large upon the ingress of j^aturn into <2>emini* the ruling sign of this vast me-

Ptolemy, the prince of astrologers, advises us to judge the effect of every

peculiar ingress by the preceding lunation ; and the following were the very re- markable positions of the starry orbs at the new moon of May 28, 1824, 3 h. 3 m. p. m. which immediately preceded the ingress of Saturn into Gemini. 07.7nlJ7.7Elb 28. 34 8 | % 12. 18 25 j <J 27 . 35 1$ | 9 20 . 15 8 | $ 15 . 40 II R | & 11 . 20 vf | # 15 v? R | L 2 MS THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tropolis, is the trial of eight men charged with selling blasphemouspublications. It is well worthy of observation, that these trials, which will prove of more national importance than can be seen upona hasty glance, commenced on the very day that the entrance of themalevolent planet into the ominous sign was taking place. The observations on this remarkable prosecution cannot be toominutely made ; and I shall, therefore, feel myself excused for particularly pointing out some of the most striking matters by whichthis case, and the circumstances connected with it, are distinguished.These eight persons, over whose fate the malign orb seems tohave so especially predominated, were the agents, as we know, of aman who has voluntarily sacrificed his liberty and property in thecause of doctrines which oppose the truths of Christianity : and notonly has he himself been long suffering the scourge of the law, buthis wife, and other of his female kindred, have, by their own choice,rushed dauntlessly into the jaws of the judge and the gaoler, and be-come the victims of the same fatal resolution. The consequences of this apparently disinterested and determinedconduct in the cause of free-thinking, has been to induce an endiesssuccession of proselytes and propagators of the same Antichristiantenets; who, for the most part, meet the courts with a confidencethat argues sincerity in the cause they have engaged in : and it is tobe deplored deeply, that the want of theological understanding inthose before whom they are brought never fails to be conspicuousupon all these trials. Thus, that which is meant to be suppressedby the utmost rigours of the law, only gains spiritual strength by thetriumphant manner in which the disciples of the infidel, mean anduneducated as they are, face, grapple with, and floor, their antagonists in court, who dare never stir an inch from the technical verbi-age of acts of Parliament. As long as this unequal contest betweenthe arm of the law and the arm of infidelity is impoliticly kept up,so long must the latter gain strength ; and true religion and moralitygrow weak and suffer abuse. CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 149 A WORD OR TWO FROM COUNSELLOR FRENCH, AND ONE OR TWO FROM FATHER JEROME. A banister, named French, conducted the defences set up by certain of these dealers in infidelity, and a few of the words which he used express very truly and very cogently the consequences which the nation is suffering from the injudicious mode of suppression which has been hitherto adopted. " Piety," says he, " shudders at these prosecutions. True Christianity is every where scandalized from them. The dissemination of these books is most horrible, and the circulation is increased by tens of thousands by these prosecutions. Could the imprisonment of these poor, starved, ignorant creatures check them ? No. The true cause of the frightful increase of infidelity was the vices and luxury of the higher classes—their deistical principles—and their unchristian conduct. He repeated it, that the community was in peril from this source.'" —" He felt for those who were prosecuted ; and he came to protest, as a Christian, against such a course of remedy as imprisonment. He wished them to make converts of these poor men rather than martyrs." Now what is most wonderful to a bystander is, that, in an age which prides itself with being so luminous and refined, men of education, and who must be well acquainted with the results of nearly three centuries of persecution, should not pay some regard to what experience is ever teaching. Domitian, Adrian, and Antoninus, after sacrificing nearly a million of Jews, could not extinguish Judaism : nor could the millions on millions of martyrs to Christianity, from Nero down to Dioclesian, repress the progress of its doctrines. The same evidence is manifested in the whole history of the Reformation, from the early dissent of the Waldenses to the present time ; that is to say, rigorous measures have ever tended to strengthen rather than suppress freedom of opinion upon topics of religion. Of this one thing we may all rest certain —that no set of persons can overthrow the truth. What, then, is the line of conduct which this axiom points out ? Why obviously this —to employ the truth to persuade and convince those who are in error. It is, however, much to be feared, 150 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. that the fact which St. Jerome advanced is but too well grounded : " After the church," says he, " had Christian magistrates, she wasfuller of riches, but emptier of virtue ; and when she had golden chalicet, she had wooden priests." * A COMPARISON OF CERTAIN CONFIGURATIONS, By which recent Events, that much affect Religion and Morality, havebeen marked. When any powerful influence is exerted from either Gemini or£acittartU0, some circumstance unfavourable to religion is commonly seen to be the result. I have already sufficiently remarkedupon the increasing spirit of opposition to the established religion ofthe country, as evinced in the conduct of Carlile's agents ; and therecan be no question, but the notorious profligacy of those to whosecare the superintendence of religion is committed, has been a chiefcause of the successful career of these emissaries of infidelity. Precept without practice is but the smoke of a dunghill, which everyone is desirous to shun even the side-wind of. Indeed, to persons inthe least degree conversant with astrology, I shall be able to affordfull proof that the disgrace which has fallen on the church throughthe infamy of certain of the clergy, is connected with the active pro-pagation of blasphemous doctrines, and of more efficacy in promoting the circulation of the Carlile publications, than all the energiesof an open antichristian host could have ever effected. In order to bring forward my astrological evidence on this greatnational subject, I must reluctantly advert to that fatal day for theestablished church, the 19th of July, 1822 : and, by comparing thesigns which predominated over the horrid deed committed by a dignitary of the highest rank on that day, with those which prevailedon the 8th of June, 1824, when the trials of Carlile's shopmen commenced, a singular correspondence in the planetary positions will bedetected, which will speak volumes in favour of the authenticity ofastrology, and of the connection above signified.

Bennet's Memorial, p. 18.

CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 151 1 , , ?7i My19 182< lit Time 8. 1824, 26.10 Q17.33 8. 26 J 10.14 M14.50 T V rl29.57 £ £3 46 fy2i-.22 c?2 7 1 TT " 11 d* tf. 44 ? IT 0/0.£Upon comparing this scale of the relative positions of the planets, the reader will observe, that, on the 19th of July, 18-22, the day on which the execrable bishop polluted what is termed the Establishment with a stain of the foulest and most indelible nature, the planet lupiter was just quitting 3Tauru0—that $J}ar0 had just entered Hibra, and was applying to a quartile of the (Scotgium £,iUu0, the latter being retrograde, and beholding one another from cardinal signs—flPercurp, also, being retrograde, in eFancer, in a state of combustion—and the fl^oon, in Heo just separated from her conjunction, being afflicted by a quartile of Saturn emitted from t*Tauui0. Now, upon the 8th of June, 1824, when the agents of Carlile are put upon trial for the act to which the former may be regarded as a grand inducement, we find <£<2tutn in the posture in which 3fupiter was seen in the former case, namely, just ready to transit into <2>emini—£Par0, also, has just ingressed, as before, into Hibra, and, as in the former instance, |is applying to a quartile with 35eor- eium & 1X1110, the latter now retrograde as before ; and the aspect still being from the same cardinal signs—^ercurp, likewise retro- grade, as in the former aspects—Benu0t in both instances, in the as- cendant of Hcntiort — and the fl^oon in Scorpio, just separated from affliction by conjunction with #Par0—to which may be added, the quartile of the &un and (Scotgium ^itlU0 on both days within orbs, and from the same cardinal signs. Having shown the remarkable coincidence on these two occasions, which both so materially concern the religion of the country, I shall only farther state, on this point of my question, that £ aturn has a strong sympathy with subtle-minded persons ; and, in exciting them to action, he is very powerful. Carlile's connections are no doubt of the class on which he, at this time, is very forcibly operating ; and, as his motion is heavy, his effects may be expected to be lasting, and to increase in importance, for some time to come, relative to the affairs of the British metropolis. 152 ILLUSTRATION, No. XII. CIRCLE II.-SECT. IV. aBb£Uiurc0 of tfie glgtrologcv ABOUT PART OF THE SOUTHERN COAST OF ENGLAND. BULL-FER-H1DE, THE LANDING-PLACE OF WILLIAMTHE CONQUEROR, AND HIS VICTORY OVER KINGHAROLD. During a pedestrian excursion, recently taken by the astrologer,along the southern coast of England, to the several watering-places,he had one morning early set out from Hastings on his way to East-bourne. Arrived at a spot, near to the village and garrison-stationof Bexhill, called by the people of that neighbourhood Bull-fer-hide,he had sat himself down by the way-side to contemplate that memorable spot where William the Norman landed his troops, previous tohis conquest of England, 757 years ago, in that contest with the THE CHRONICLE OK CELESTIAL INFL.l KNCE. I o3 Saxon and Danish power which had concentrated in King Harold, who commanded in person. One side was fighting to obtain a kingdom, the other to preserve it to himself and his posterity; and no battle was ever fought, before or since, that was more desperately contested. It is well known that the army of Harold was totally overthrown, and that its royal commander was one of the slain. From this celebrated victory the town of Battle, in Sussex, received its name : and will, perhaps, remain till doomsday, a monument of the result of that struggle for the crown in England. While the mind of the astrologer was engaged in reflections on the events of that day, and the total change of masters which the landed property throughout England was destined to undergo in con- sequence of the result proving fatal to the dynasty which had previously been established, a gentleman dressed in a plain English cos- tume, but who, from the mustachios which he wore, and the broken accent in which he spoke our language, might be supposed a fo- reigner of the military profession, approached towards the place where the astrologer had seated himself. THE STRANGE GENTLEMAN—THE INTEREST HE TAKESIN THE SPOT, AND TRUE SIGNIFICATION OF THENAME IT BEARS. The stranger having introduced himself according to those manners which, in a moment, bespeak the man of the world, proceeded to say, that he believed the town of Brighthelmstone lay "somewhere beyond the bold summit of those distant mountains. The majestic prominence of Beachy Head, and the fine range of chalky cliffs which terminate the heights called the South Downs, and which form the western extremity of a noble sweep of coast, called Pevensey Bay, were the summits to which the inquirer alluded. The Astrologer answered him by stating somewhat particularly the distance, and the course of villages through which the direct road lay, and farther explaining, by a pocket map of the country, the several other routes by which a way to that celebrated resort of royalty might be taken. The objects of curiosity and certain historical circumstances abound- J54 THE ASTROLOGEU OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. * ing in, and connected with, this part of England, were also pointedout: and it was finally observed by the Astrologer, that he was onan excursion round the coast by way of amusement, and to givehimself the benefit of a sea breeze ; and that he was then on his wayto Eastbourne, in the direct road to Brighton. The stranger appeared wonderfully interested at finding himselfupon the spot where a landing was made of those forces which consigned the kingdom to a new line of monarchs, and gave its lands asan heritage to a new race of nobles. The astrologer and strangerhad just taken a survey of the remains of the old fort constructed bythe Normans upon their first footing in the country, and had walkedround the vestiges of intrenchments and defences which the lapse ofso many ages, since past, had not yet effaced, when an old fisherman,who had already passed a life of nearly threescore and ten upon thespot, came up. He told us, that the name of Bull-fer-hide had beengiven to the place, because the Conqueror, immediately upon disembarking, called out, " A bull for his hide,'* signifying, that he had abull slaughtered, and his hide cut into narrow strips or thongs,saying, That, if he could obtain so much land as he could encloseround with the thongs of one bull's hide, he would be King ofEngland, This etymology of the name which the place bears to the presentday being thus traditionally delivered from father to son, and fromthe simple old native of the solitary spot to us, occasioned the strangeforeigner to laugh heartily, and made him somewhat curious to hearall the legends which the countryman was willing to impart, concerning the level and its surrounding district, as far as the eyecould extend. Through the communications of this veteran, wearrived at many particulars concerning the neighbourhood, as theyare still recorded in the legends of the rude natives ; but which wedo not here stay to recount, as they have no immediate connectionwith the present objects of the ^etroloeer. Having, at length, bade the old fisherman good morning, the stran-ger remarked, how many corruptions in language and ludicrousassociations arose out of similarity of sound and misapplication ofsense; and seeming still much amused with the interpretation just CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 155 before given of Bull-fer-hide, he observed, that hithe was a radical Saxon term for any small port or quay, and that the strong redoubt which the Normans had there constructed, for the purpose of securely landing their forces, stores, &c. from the opposite coast, plainly bespoke the signification of the name which had been conferred upon the place, bovlevarde in the Norman tongue implying a fortress; and, consequently, the original title by which the landing-place and rendezvous were distinguished was evidently Boulevarcle Hythe ; signifying, in English, Fortress Landing-place. THE SMUGGLER'S WIFE. Having reconnoitred, as far as we desired, this celebrated spot, we were about turning into the small inn, the only habitation except the huts of two or three fishermen, which the place contains, when up came a poor woman, with a little boy and girl trudging pitifully by her side, and with an infant in her arms. She courtesied respectfully, and seemed hesitating, as it were, whether she should pass us or not without speaking. Necessity seemed to prevail over reluctance, and, coming towards us with eyes flush with tears, she said, she hoped we would not be angry at her begging a trifle to assist her to proceed on with her poor children, to their home, in the neighbourhood of Portsmouth, nearly sixty miles distant. On being questioned, it appeared that her husband was a smuggler, and that in one of his enterprises he had recently been unfortunate enough to fall in with a revenue cruizer off the coast of Kent, the consequence of which was, that he had been taken prisoner, and was then confined in the gaol of Dover. The poor wife had walked from their place of abode in Hampshire to see him in his confinement, which, after the prayers and entreaties of a fortnight, had been refused her by the authorities ; and, fatigued in body, and full of heaviness of heart, after having performed such a laborious journey in vain, she was returning towards her desolate home, under all the pangs of melancholy, and the sad bodings of the destitute wife and mother. She told her sorrowful story in an artless manner, which sufficiently 156 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. vouched for its truth ; and expressed herself doubly grieved at being,for the first time in her life, driven to ask charity, which she declarednothing would have induced her to do, but the hunger to which herchildren were reduced. Her last money had been paid for theirlodgings the night before, and they had then not had anything to eatsince the preceding afternoon. She spoke in the highest terms of thegoodness of her husband, who, she said, except following that lineof life, was a character without reproach. He was truly tendertowards her and the children, and a friend to everybody as far as hecould; but she feared that no mercy would be shown him, and thatshe was now doomed to pass the remainder of her days in widowhood, and to do with her own hands the best she could for her poorfatherless children. My new friend seemed to feel, as a man ought to do, all the sensations of true compassion for a female in so uncalled-for a state of suffering, and lost no time in ordering the landlord of the inn to providea comfortable meal for her and the children at his expense. Knowingthe austerity practised by the local authorities against such as fol-lowed smuggling, and fearing that she would be exposed to the severities with which those that come under the acceptation of vagrantsare sometimes visited by petty country justices and their insolentmyrmidoms, it was my intention to have secured her from the chanceof such additional affliction, by a letter of recommendation to aworthy magistrate of a liberal nature, who lived not far distant, andto have forwarded her lawful progress home by means of a pass. THE CONDUCT OF THE ALIEN TOWARDS THE DISTRESSED WOMAN. The strange gentleman seemed full of indignation on learning thatpersons totally devoid of discrimination, and who often exercisedpower for the sake of indulging the most contemptible pride, shouldbe vested with authority to throw a woman free from crime, and atthe same time so unfortunately situated, as to be driven, against herwill, to ask a few pence to satisfy the hunger of her innocent chil-dren, into a prison. CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 157 He then vehemently deprecated the unchristianlike principles of those laws by which humanity could be violated with impunity: and vowed that, in his opinion, no severer judgment could be inflicted on the civilized world, than that of its being consigned over, by national laws, to the wills of dissipated and voluptuous tyrants, who had no care but that of gratifying their own inordinate lusts and evil appetites. " As to the crime of smuggling," says he, " in what does it consist ?—In nothing but following a traffic, forbidden only for the sake of a wicked jealousy, that exists between the managers of one state and the managers of another—a traffic sanctioned by the laws of Heaven ! Can there be any doubt in the mind of one who has looked into the sacred ordinances of religion and morality, but that one part of the great scheme of Providence is the establishment a free inter- course between all the societies of men upon the earth ? And what is it that counteracts the will of Heaven, in this glorious particular, but the framing of laws to gratify avarice by partial monopolies of the articles of traffic—by enacting laws to sanction a few men to plunder the mass ? And what, then, s the crime of which this poor smuggler has been guilty ? It is one which never could have been created but for the existence of the wicked and pernicious laws that are made to sanction monopoly and avarice. Thus do we behold humanity infringed, and Christianity violated, by those dirty private enactments which have caused this poor sufferer to be robbed of her husband, and these harmless babes of their affectionate father—thus have our ears been tortured with a tale of barbarity which would disgrace the lowest savages of Africa, were it told of them, that a woman from affection had walked nearly a hundred miles to console her impri- soned mate—imprisoned for no crime but a defiance of laws which it will always be considered honourable to defy—and, when she has per- formed this hard duty, to be denied the privilege of a word of mutual consolation —Oh ! it is too much for any land that boasts of liberty I" Having taken our refreshment, during which the stranger, with much feeling, indulged in these observations ; and the poor womanbeing now ready to depart, her alien friend wished to ascertain what 158 THK ASTROLOGER OF THE XI XKTKENTH CENTURY*. sum of money would be necessary to carry her home, regretting, atthe same time, that he was not a rich man. She signified that, onaccount of the tender age of the children, it would be impossible forher to reach home in less than four or five days, as they were thenvery much fatigued ; and that it would require as much as half-a-crown a-day to provide them all with food and lodging upon theroad. Our strange friend thought that such a sum would be quite insuffi-cient to enable her to effect such a journey ; adding, ** I, as far as I am able, am a true cosmopolite, and my principles teach me to regardevery country in the world as my home, and every honest person asmy relative. Every human heart is loved by me—every oppressoris regarded as my personal enemy. You are in distress, good woman,and I am bound by my principles to relieve you as far as I can. Myworthy friend here (as he was pleased to term the ggtiologer) haskindly proposed to assist you to return to your home by placingyou under the protection of those laws of your country, which havebeen made to succour indigent travellers ; but you might, even underthese salutary laws, be exposed to insults and vexations from thoseunfeeling people who administer them. My purse happens to contain at this time a trifle which I do not, thank Heaven, immediatelywant myself ; and you, therefore, do me a favour by enabling yourself to avoid the painful extremity of applying to the magistry, byreceiving this from my hand, which, I trust, will be sufficient to pur-chase the necessaries you may want by the way,—and I heartily,"says he, " wish you safe home." With this he put two sovereigns into her hand, and the^gtrolocer having added his mite, the poor creature burst into aflood of tears, which spoke her sense of the service more eloquentlythan all the power of words could have done : and while she was invain endeavouring to overcome her feelings sufficiently to articulateher thanks to her benefactor, and her prayer for blessing on his head,he interrupted her to say, that he had only been performing a smallpart of those duties which he owed to God—that, therefore, she wasnot to thank him : but he emphatically recommended her not to for-get, as soon as she was alone, and her mind composed, to thank that CHROVI OLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE, 159 Power which had taught him that it was his duty to relieve her : for on Him would rest her support through her misfortune : and who was ab^e to restore her husband from the hands of those merciless slaves to injustice, who had deprived him of liberty. He farther promised, that, if the smuggler remained in confinement until his return to Dover, he would use his utmost efforts to get him released. These proofs of the spontaneous and natural goodness of his heart only brought forth farther streams of thanks from the poor woman's eyes

and the children, hardly conscious of the cause of their mother's tears, wept plenteously from sympathy, in which state they all departed on their way to Hampshire. Serological IJrognosttcattons BY WHICH THE OVERTHROW OF THE ANGLO-SAXONAND DANISH DYNASTY WAS INDICATED. Some part of the weight of its woes having been thus taken off the heart of the smuggler's wife, and the stranger and myself being left together, our conversation again turned upon the subject of the battle for the crown of England, which the scene of the morning had so strongly refreshed in our minds. Upon being informed that the fatal overthrow of the Anglo-Saxon and Norman potentates was presignified by the affliction of the sign Crieff, the ascendant of England, by the planets £ aturn and £$ar0, and by a total eclipse of the moon, which happened in the same sign a little before the era of the battle,—the humane cosmopolite expressed himself highly pleased at a piece of information so novel and unexpected ; and, which he was pleased to say, added a memorandum of no small estimation to his log-book, which he took from his pocket, and in it entered down the astrological forerunners of that great event. He then proceeded to inquire concerning the tokens by which other momentous changes in the moral world had been preceded, and seemed particularly gratified with the information, on these subjects, which he obtained. During this repast, and the conversation which accompanied it, the ^strolocet had a perfect opportunity to mark all the peculiar 160 THE ASTROLOGEIV-OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. traits of his face, and the characteristics which the speech and manners of the stranger denoted ; and from these he was enabled toarrive at certain conclusions concerning his birth, and some of theleading circumstances by which the life of this interesting person hadbeen distinguished. He confessed himself to have been one of those who had beenprejudiced against the science of astrology, but, on the applicationwhich it enabled a total stranger to make to things which he conceived none knew but himself, he at once acknowledged that he wasnow a convert to its wonderful principles, and should in future holdthe science in great esteem. CIRCLE 1 1. — S E C T. V. CTltmactnlcal ¥ear$ OF A PERSON'S LIFE. There are certain cycles, or terms of years, which have beenobserved, at their periodical returns, to bring round with them cir-cumstances, either fortunate or unfortunate, according as the moonis in aspect good or bad, with the point of the ecliptic ascending in anativity. The periodical revolution of the moon is performed intwenty-seven days, seven hours, and forty-three minutes; hence,about every seventh day she is moon to her place in the radix; and thus, some time in the course of her seventh year, she becomesquartile to her own place, and causes what is termed, by some,the quartile climacteric, which, unless its effects be, in some degree, neutralized by other aspects, is an unfortunate transit. Again,some time in the course of each ninth year, the moon occupies aplace trine to the aspect of her place in the nativity : which is fa-vourable unless greatly molested by adverse aspects. Hence it will be seen, that a seventh, fourteenth, twenty-first,twenty-eighth, &c. year is a quartile, or an evil climacteric ; andthe ninth, eighteenth, twenty-seventh, thirty-sixth, &c. are trine CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 161 climacterics, and promise good. The forty-ninth and sixty-third are termed grand climacterics; the former being the square of that term which constitutes the quartile, as seven times seven are forty-nine ; and the latter being the time multiplied into the quartile, as seven times nine are sixty-three: which are both periods of a person's life productive commonly of something memorable. Some authors think the climacterical effects result from certain periodical returns in the aspects of Saturn, which planet performs nearly one quarter of his orbit every seventh year; but the effects produced by Saturn, though powerful to a certain extent, are not more than l-200th part equal to those of the moon. E—W—N. CIRCLE II.—SECT. VI. REMARKS Upon the Signs which prevailed over the Deaths of ®6e iUng anB caueett of tj&e SaniffofcJ) Brteg, AND THE CHINESE LADY: CALCULATED TO EVINCE THE ANARETIC INFLUENCE OF THE DRAGONS TAIL. Persons whom custom has reduced to so slavish a condition that they regard its laws as paramount to those of Nature, cannot be expected to look upon the Sun, Moon, and stars, as created for any other purpose than merely to rise and set. The sun, to them, is but a very common-place every-day sort of body, that 'shines upon them, to be sure : but as for anything else, he is little to be thought of: and then the Moon,—she too, though she does not make herself so cheap quite as the Sun, yet she has her particular ways, and exposes them to one's eyes without much reserve ; so that it would seem almost beneath the dignity of such exalted beings as men to think her of half the consequence of an air-balloon, and to consider her as well worth looking at as a thing made by their own hands. As to the planets and stars with which the heavens are overspread, if the M 162 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Sun and Moon are unworthy of consideration, it would be unreasonable to suppose such diminutive sparks as they appear of a bit highernature than snuffs of candles. —It may be thought unjust sarcasm,but it is to be feared, that these are ideas which apply but too trulyto the mass of mankind with regard to the employment of their faculties—with regard to their disposition to discern the characters andqualities of the heavenly bodies. Still it is to be hoped that thereare some willing to receive proofs that they were created as well forsigns as for seasons ; and we, therefore, proceed to lay before themthe following particulars of recent events, with their correspondentsigns :

On the 8th of July, 1824, the On the 7th of July, 1824,Queen of the Sandwich Islands Cftenufl made her transit of theUietJ, at Osborn's Hotel, Adelphi, sDragon'0 tlTail, in Cancer, andLondon. applying to opposition with^cor*Gium £itiu0. On the 9th of July, 1824, the Take the foregoing transit asChinese lately DieU at the Chinese governing the death of this illus-llooms in Pall Mali. trious stranger as well as that ofthe Queen the day previous. On the 14th of July, 1824, the On the 14th of July, 1824,King of the Sandwich Islands Mercury made his transit of thetiieli at the Caledonian Hotel, iDraeon'tf 'STail, in Cancer, applyAdelphi. ing to opposition of <$5eorgium£ itms. Before I proceed to remark concerning the fatal influence whichany planet during its transit of the Dragon's t3Tail acquires, letme, among the peculiar aspects of this period, point out one or twofor the more close and serious consideration of my astrologicalreaders. On the 16th of January, 1824, the moon was eclipaetJ, and at thetime of her obscuration was vertical to the Sandwich Isles. On the 26th of June, 1824, the gun was eclipsed, and at the CHRONICLE OP CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 163 time of coming into the Lunar Shadow he was vertical to the Sandwich Isles. On the 1 lth of July, 1824, the week in which their Majesties died, the moon was again eclipgetJ, and at this time she was again nearly vertical to the Sandwich Tsles. — See the account of eclip0e0 in the Prophetic Almanack. These will, no doubt, be regarded as signal prognostics. In his work on astrology, Mr. James Wilson says, ** Some are simple enough to direct the Dragon's Tail to the horoscope as anareta ; and Gad bury says, he knew three instances where it destroyed life : a moment's reflection would have convinced him, that it could do nothing of the kind, being a mere nonentity." Whoever will give themselves the trouble to register the successive transits of the 2Dra8on'0 tlail by the several planets, will soon find that its effects are invariably anaretic, and that these commonly prove fatal to persons of great consequence. Queen Caroline of England died on the day that ©enutf made her transit of the JDia8Ott'0 3Tail, in 1821 : and now we have to record the coincidence of this same phenomenon with the deaths of the Queen of the Sandwich Isles, and the Chinese Lady, together with the death of the King of the Sandwich Isles on the very day that ^ercurg makes his transit of this fatal node. It is these facts, and not men's opinions, that must guide those who would arrive at any eminence in astrology. M 2 164 ILLUSTRATION, No. XIII, CIRCLE II.—SECT. VIL A RETROSPECTIVE VIEW OF ©ertatn &emarfeafile iEbcm*, With Observations on the Signs by which they were severally accompanied'. By all persons who have paid close attention to the subject of astrology, with a desire to ascertain its efficacy with regard to popularevents, it will have been observed, that when planets have been pass- ing through the sign (Semini, conflagrations have been commonly prevalent, and some very great ones have happened under this sign. But. we are not to take this alone as the sign by which such catas- trophes are to be anticipated in this particular quarter of the world. Crieff, Hibra, and Sagittarius, have had their share of great fires as well as <2>emini ; and few have ever happened, except in parts very remote in England, but when those signs have been very strongly CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. affected. The particular quality of any combination of influence that may happen to be in familiarity with those signs, should, however, be at all times attentively considered, when that which depends upon them is investigated with a view to foretell events which they are known to rule. Those who have given this part of the subject of astrology the most minute attention possible, have found the sextiles and trines of Saturn and $$ar0, from those signs, invariably attended with consequences remarkably disastrous ; and very often much more so than the quartiles and oppositions of those planets on other occasions. Such positions will scarcely ever occur without being followed by great fires—popular tumults—dreadful murders—awful suicides, and such-like : and wherever war is carrying on under such configurations, it rarely happens but that they bring on times of extraordinary slaughter and devastation. SIGNS ATTENDING THE CORONATION, AND EVENTSCONNECTED WITH IT. It has been moreover observed, that, when planets have been making their transits through some particular degrees of the signs Gemini, ©irgo, Sagittarius, and IPijsccs, England, France, and some other countries that border upon these, have been dreadfully agitated. The degrees thus specially alluded to may be considered to extend from the 1 1th to the 15th, and from the 24th to the 28th de- gree of each of the said signs. (ZBclipeeg of the sun or nrort, when they happen in the limits of those degrees, are certain forerunners of calamities to this part of Europe. The great eclipse of the 0un which happened on the 7th of September, 1820, took place under the 1 4th degree of QirfiO, and so virulent were its effects in those quarters where the before-mentioned signs principally predominate, that it has been thought by some very experienced astrologers to have afflicted the earth for upwards of two years. Events certainly fol- lowed it of a most serious and alarming nature. In the latter part of that year, and in the early part of 1821, a general ferment was excited by the persecution of the Queen. It was also on the 5th of 166 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH (JENTUKV. May, 1321, that Napoleon Buonaparte died; and I mention thisparticular circumstance, for the sake of pointing out to the notice ofstudents in the science, that this great eclipse fell not only in theascendant of Paris, but within two degrees of the place of Mars in thenativity of the late Emperor Napoleon ; and which was, no doubt, asignal of his approaching end. —The coronation of his present Majestyon the 19th of July, 1821, was distinguished beyond every otherceremony of a like nature by the attempt of the Queen to be presentin the Abbey, and the means that were employed to prevent heradmission. Eleven days after the coronation-day, she was taken ill at Drury-Lane Theatre ; and, after lingering under the fatal maladyuntil the 7th of August, she died, regretted by all humane hearts.Now, those who will take the trouble to examine the planetary as-pects at the time of the coronation, will find that the infortune, floats,was in the 14th degree of Gemini, one of the ominous positions before particularized. On the day of the Queen's death, £|9ar0 hadattained the 27th degree of the same sign ; a part of the pr/Diac alreadyalluded to as singularly baleful : and on the day when her remainswere removed from Hammersmith to be conducted to her nativecountry, and on which were witnessed those frightful contentionsbetween the military and that part of the populace who had resolvedto take the hearse through the city, 2Jenu0 had just reached the 14thdegree of (Hirgo, the very point of longitude on which the great eclipsebefore alluded to took place. It will be also remembered, that twospectators lost their lives, on the day of the funeral, by the conductof the military in using their fire-arms. Having called the attention of my readers to the subject of thatmemorable eclipse, and certain domestic events which seem immediately connected with it, we should not omit to mention the persecutions of the Grecian Christians by their Turkish taskmasters, whichbecame general just at the occultation of the great luminary; andwhich brought on a train of massacres and brutal violations as horri-ble and as revolting to human nature as any on record, by which thegreat cities of Turkey in Asia were filled with female victims andchildren, the prey of the barbarian ; and the cities of injured Greecewith reprisals of Mahommedan blood. CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 167It would also seem forgetful to omit noticing the extraordinary distress that prevailed in our own country among the agriculturists the whole of the year following the eclipse, which may very justly be esteemed portentous of the ruin experienced by thousands ; and of the great depreciation of land, which was left in many districts almost entirely on the hands of the proprietors, and rents, in consequence, were reduced throughout the country from £30 to £60 per cent. These are events of too much magnitude to be indifferently passed over by the reflecting and philosophical astrologer. A COMPARISON OF THE SIGNS AND ASPECTS UNDERWHICH SOME OF THE CHIEF DESTRUCTIONS BY FIREHAVE TAKEN PLACE. In order to afford the admirers of the science an opportunity of witnessing how instrumental planetary positions in the particular signs and degrees before pointed out have been in the production of extraordinary calamities, and more especially of such as result fromfires, particularly in and about London, sketches are here subjoined of some of the most remarkable accidents of this nature that havehappened during the last thirty years, together with a scale of the configurations which prevailed at the time of each conflagration. This sort of comparison cannot fail to be highly satisfactory and of great value to artists, as it gives ample groundwork, deduced fromfacts within our own immediate knowledge, for future judgments, and for raising the science from its present degraded position to that eminence, and dignified condition among the philosophical doctrines of the universe, which it so justly merits. FIRST DESTRUCTION OF ASTLEY'S AMPHITHEATRE BYFIRE. On the 17th of September, 1794, Astley's Amphitheatre, and many houses adjoining it, were destroyed by fire ; and the positions of the planets at the time were as follows :

168 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ©24. 44 D9.37 #11. 21 "I $8. 36 I? 29. 36 R. 5 17 . 48 It 25. 7 t £10.34Thus it will be perceived, that the Sun, <25eorsiutn &JTIH0, andKupitcr, are all posited in the ominous degrees of the signs already- alluded to ; the Sun and Jupiter being quartile to each other, floats, also, entering the disastrous degrees of Saflittariu0, is applying to anopposition of (Seorgium SilJU0, which sufficiently marks the calamitous nature of the event. DESTRUCTION OF ST. PAUL'S, COVENT GARDEN, BYFIRE. In the following year, and within two days of the time at whichthe foregoing event happened, St. Paul's Church, Covent Garden,was destroyed by fire ; and on the 19th of September, the day of the fire, the following scheme will show the state of the planets : ©26 . 28 t n 3)5.39 | y 11. 25 J "ft $ 19. 30 n yf T? 13. 39 I %27. 38 R. *1.$ 5 . 33 Now it will be here observed, that Ceorgium SitM0 and Saturn are in a platique conjunction in the ominous degrees of (Semtni—that the0@oon is applying to the same disastrous place in Sagittarius—$9ar0and C3enu0, together with the Sun, in the sign SJirgo—and ^ercurgis seen applying to a trine with (Seorcium 5&it)U0 and Saturn. THE AMPHION MAN OF WAR BLOWN-UP AT PLYMOUTH.On the 3d of August, 1796, upwards of 250 men perished by the blowing up of the Amphion man of war in Plymouth Harbour, at which time the planets were seated as follows :

©11.44 14.51 n £14.53 n ft24 If 11 . 25R. t £18.33ft I © ? 15 . 9 I $24 . 24 CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 169 The positions of (SeotGium SiBus and j|atutn will be first noticed as indicative of disaster from the malignant degrees of Gemini, 0$ar0 being in Sagittarius, separating from an opposition of the latter of the aforesaid malevolents, which, to astrologers, will be sufficient to show how strictly correct the foregoing opinions have been formed. VAST DESTRUCTION OF COMMERCIAL PROPERTY BY FIRE AT LIVERPOOL. In 1802, an extraordinary accident by fire happened at Liverpool on the 14th of September, by which a great number of warehouses was entirely reduced to ashes, and property to the amount of more than a million sterling was consumed. At the time of this catas- trophe, the positions of the planets will be seen from the subjoined scale :

m I r I s I w I rr? n O 20 . 52 J } 26 . 30 | $ 9 . 1 1 | T? 12 . 9 | % 17 . 22 £ 22 . 58 fil S3 9 4 . 30 I 5 1 . 29 Here & aturn was in possession of the 13th degree of ©irgQ, within orbs of a conjunction with Jupiter in the same sign, and from which the latter was separating : and, what is still worthy of observation, both being in combustion, the &un having just separated from conjunctions with both ; floats just entering the 24th degree of Gemini

and the ingress of ^ercurg into the ominous sign Hibra having been just made. SECOND DESTRUCTION OF ASTLEY'S THEATRE BY FIRE ; AND ALSO OF THAT IN ST. GEORGE'S FIELDS, CALLEDTHE CIRCUS. On the'2 1st of September, 1803, Astley's Amphitheatre was again the prey of the raging element, and with it twenty of the adjoining houses were reduced to a complete wreck. This second conflagration was accompanied by the following aspects :

170 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. A. .n. 14.8 . 4 08 . 2 } D6. I y 13.17] T? 31.54 J $ 7 .25$26.36 ^22.15 This scheme presents us with a conjunction of Jupiter and $®SX8in the sign Hibra, noted for its ardent effects, and both which planetsare quartile to (Seorfiium IHtnigf from cardinal signs. The positionsof the mn, ^aturn, and flPcrcurp, in fliirgo, will likewise be particularly noticed, together with the opposition of the mn and moonfrom WLitQO and JPteceis. The theatre called the Circus, in St. George's Fields, was destroyed by fire on the 12th of August, in the year 1805, which eventwas accompanied by the following state of the heavenly bodies : a I x l ® I ^ m \ ^©19. 14 I j)12.19 I #21.23 I 1? 12.21 I; 26. 59 | £8.3rtp, [ rrji $10 . 11 I ^ 13 . 26 Among the more striking features of these aspects, the conjunctionof ©aturn and £]£ar0 in Hibra will not fail to be noticed, nor theirquartile configurations with <2>eorGtum ©iUu.o from cardinal signs,which occasion their effects to be prodigious. £ rf crcurg and ©emiffhave also ominous positions in the sign (Hugo, where they are justseparating from a conjunction, both being in opposition to the moonin IPtscetf. The Theatre Royal, Covent Garden, with some of the adjacenthouses, was destroyed by fire on the 20th of September, 1808 ; thelives of several persons having been lost in this awful calamity.On this occasion, the positions of the several planets were as fol-lows :

©26.48 J D22.34 m 1 x y 25.48 J ^ 18. 19 I l; 12. £14.22$ 10. 47 J £4 . 51 Thus will it be seen that this unfortunate event took place when CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 171 the 0tm was in the 27th degree of CHirco, with the moon combust, and applying to her autumnal conjunction. The (Seorgtum €>itiu0 was also in the ominously flagrant degrees of Hibra ; and £@ar0 was just applying to a quartile with €>atum, in the fiery sign Heo. 2Jemi0 was also in the evil degrees of Hibra, which, it will be remembered, were pointed out in the former number, as partaking of the same influence as those of Cftirgo and Sagittarius ; being altogether a combination of destructive influence rarely surpassed. Not being in possession of the particular hour when the fire was discovered, and supposing it to have been between one and two o'clock in the morning, the places of the 01m and moon are set down for midnight between the 19th and 20th. COMPARISON OF THE ASPECTS COINCIDING WITH THEFIRE AT ST. JAMES'S PALACE IN 1809, AND THOSEATTENDNG THAT WHICH RECENTLY HAPPENED ATCARLTON PALACE. On the 17th of January, 1809, the apartments appropriated to the Duke of Cambridge in St. James's Palace were destroyed by fire. This is not mentioned as a fire of great extent, but merely for the purpose of comparing the aspects by which it was accompanied, with those pending the recent fire at Carlton Palace. Jan. 19, 1809. 1 © 27. 3 J ]) 16. 7] y 28.31 1 b 1 . 26 U 16.32 £: 1 H $ 17.58 |97.2 V? $ 25 . 43 June 8, 1824. | n 1 Til 1 \tf 1 n J 18 .0 1 D 15 . J y 14.16 1 Tp . % 14.32 £: 1 D S . 44 J 2 3 . 35 ! ] 1 3 1 0. 6 Some persons who have applied a little to astrology, may perhaps smile at the incongruity of these aspects ; but if they will please to examine them according to the conditions prescribed in the foregoing pages, they will find them by no means so unworthy of attention 172 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. as they may perhaps, at first glance, imagine. In the earlier acci-dent it will be seen that ^erjscljeU is in Hibra, and & aturn in £ afiitta*riu0, in opposition to (Semini, the ascendant of London ; and ££ar0was in the middle of the sign Hibra, in trine to the moon. Onthelatter occasion, the £un, £.atum, ©enii0, and ^crcurp, appearinGemini, the ascendant of London ; ^eorgium *&»itiu0 being in themiddle of Capricorn, quartile with 3Jupitet in cardinal signs, and justentering Hibra.—Now let it be noted, that excepting (2>eorcjium *ciUii0,in the former of these instances, not one of the planets is in either ofthese particularly ominous degrees which have been pointed out.Again, the chain of influence between Saturn and ££ara is also imperfect and interrupted, and their effects bore an equal proportionto their weakness, for though both the royal buildings were injured,neither was demolished. The accident at St. James's was somewhatmore serious than that at Carlton Palace, and this may, withoutmuch hesitation, be ascribed to the degree of Hibra, occupied by theHerschell planet at the time. DESTRUCTION OF DRURY-LANE THEATRE BY FIRE, ANDTHE CORRESPONDING SIGNS. The destructive fire by which the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, wastotally demolished, with all its valuable wardrobes, scenery, and histrionic appurtenances, happened on the 24th of February, 1809,when the order of the planets was according to the following arrange-ment :

Feb. 24, I x I n I rrt I t 1309. J 5 . 32 J ]) 27.48 | $ 23 . 32 | T? 3 . 38 X% 25.53^ <Y> X $ 27. 4 J ? 20.51 J $ 19.57R. The positions here registered afford a striking difference to thoseby which the accidents at the two palaces were accompanied. S^a*turn was here in ^acittarius, opposite the ascendant of London.3fupiter was verging on the 26th degree of !Pi0ce0, from whose quartile the moon, in the ascendant of London, had just separated.£JTat0 had attained 27 degrees of Hibra, where he was then in mo- CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 173 tion : and 3Jcnu0 was applying to an opposition with him in the Equinoctial signs, ^ercurp is also retrograde in the sign Ipi0ce0, which is one of the flagrant signs, and a separation from his conjunction with Jupiter herein has just taken place. THE SIGNS PENDING THE BURNING DOWN OF THE CUSTOM HOUSE, LONDON. That terrible conflagration which consumed the whole Custom House, together with many warehouses stored with valuable merchandise, broke out on the 12th of February, 1814, when the under- mentioned aspects prevailed :

Feb. 12, I - 1814. I 023.13 m t vf mi 26.32 J y 2 . 22 | T? 25.20 D 26.32 | y | 2 . 22 j ^ 25.20 | % 26.44 R. g 1*8.37 or x £28.57 j $ 2S.30 In attending to the celestial signs corresponding to this great ca- tastrophe, it will be observed, that the (Georgian planet was within very little more than one degree of the sign ^acittarius, in which ^aturn was at the time Drury-Lane Theatre was consumed : thus was the ascendant of London, on each occasion, opposed by a planet similar in nature and general influence. While in this ominous sign, we see <2>eor8tum Villus meeting a retrograde quartile of Jupiter from a sign no less malignant in these violent combustions, namely, CKirgo. C^aw is here seen in the latter part of Sries, the ascendant of England, and in opposition to his former place on the 24th of February, 1 S09. The situation of 2Jenu0, in the latter part of ©iacetf, not separated more than 30 minutes from the limits of those remarkable degrees, is a feature worthy of notire ; and the more so, as she is here slow in motion, and just on the eve of retrograding: and consequently her operations are particularly powerful by her re- maining in influence for a longer time on the part of the sign shown to be so instrumental in marking fires. 174 THE ASTKOLOGEIl OK THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. DESTRUCTION OF IMMENSE PROPERTY At the Burning of Water-Street Mill, Birmingham ; with the conco-mitant Signs. On the ]5th of March, 1817, a loss of property, estimatedat200,0001. was sustained by the destruction of Water-Street Mill,Birmingham, by fire, and, referring to the positions of the heavenlybodies, we find them, at the time, as follows : — March 15, 1817. 024.34 t D 27.51 | y 15.45 I? 29.54 | % 10.34£7.22 $ 10.42 I $ 28.31 This fire will be found, as all the foregoing events of a like kindwere, to have been accompanied with aspects such as were beforespecified as common to conflagrations. At the time this happened,3(upiter was in the 11th degree of Sagittarius, and in a platiquequartile to the mn in ©isces* The (Seorgiuin Villus was also withinthe compass of the ominous degrees of Sagittarius: but the greaterpart of the influence of this latter planet was directed to subjectsofmore general importance. In the month of April of this same year, several fires happenedinvarious parts of the country, particularly in Essex, supposed to havebeen the work of incendiaries : and it is worthy of notice, that 3fupipiter. was retrograde between the 10th and 11th degrees of Sagittarius, during the greater part of that month ; while both the sunand 0? ercurg were passing through the sign 8rtes. Many other configurations of a violent nature happened also about the same time,but they would have too much swelled this article had they beencommented upon. We have, therefore, confined our view principally to those more ominous degrees of the signs pointed out. On the 20th of March, 1818, the magnificent theatre of the Odeon,at Paris, was entirely laid waste by fire ; and, though not immediately within the limits proposed to be taken in considering thissubject, yet, from many buildings of a like nature having been CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 175 previously destroyed in England, it has been thought a comparison of the aspects would be acceptable. We therefore call the attention of our astrological readers to the following scheme of the heavens under which the demolition of the Paris theatre took place : March 20, 1824. ©29.18 D 2 . 29 n $ 27.21 $ 1 . 12 t $ 20.11 | T? X $ 15.14 Of 10.24 Here let it be first noticed, that the &vm, £aturn, and $£ercurp, are all together in l]->i0ce0, ^aturn being just within the degrees of flagration, which have been before so frequently alluded to, and from which $9ercurg was just separating ; to an opposition of all of whomthe moott applied. ££aw also, between the ominous degrees of (Semini, is opposed to (Seorgium ^iXms in & agittarius ; and 3Jerw0 has just entered the sign Otitis* Every experienced astrologer will doubtlessly consider the testimony here adduced as strongly corroborative of the violent character of the signs and degrees referred to in our former positions. RECENT FIRE IN EDINBURGH. On the 24th of June, 1824, many families in Edinburgh were re- duced to the greatest distress by a fire which broke out in that city, and consumed a great number of houses ; and we now proceed to lay down the positions of the heavens pending this recent calamity : June 24, 1 © 1824. J 2. 29 8 D 29.49 yl4.15R. n h 1 . 55 n ^ 18.

$ 6. 53 $ 23 .9 §11.33 The first thing that particularly strikes our attention in this sketch, is the posture of the planet Jupiter in eTartcer, the ascendant of Scotland, where he had been for many months preceding the catas- trophe, and for at least two months previous to the fire, within orbs of an opposition to (Seorgium J|itJU0 from tropical signs. We are next reminded that the 0im, on the day of the fire, is egressing from Gemini, and applying to a quartile with $|9as0* Saturn, at the time when this fire happened, had not been in the sign Gemini more than 176 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. sixteen days ; and with whom QTat0, who was in the sign Hibra, waswithin orbs of a trine aspect. (Berm0 and 3£ar0, it will be fartherobserved, both occupy the destructive degrees of Gemini. In a preceding part of this work, it was remarked, that the sextile and trine of Saturn and 3Ear0, from the signs <&rie0, (Scmini, Hibra, and £a8ittariu0, have always been remarkably evil ; and sometimes have proved even more so than their quartiles and oppositionsfrom other signs : and such aspects will be found to seldom occurwithout being followed by very destructive fires, dreadful suicides,horrid murders, and untimely deaths. The chief of those calamities, of a public nature, which have happened in these parts for the last thirty years from fire, and the configurations of the heavens having been attached to each event, a fairopportunity is thus afforded of determining the aspects that denotegreat conflagrations. The reader will have the goodness to rememberthat, upon commencing this retrospective survey, a rule was laiddown as to the particular signs, and particular degrees of such signs,that predominate over events of this nature, according as they happento be excited by the influence of any planetary transit. The eventshave then been collected in regular succession, without selecting oromitting any case of public importance ; and by examining them,one after another, as they have happeued, the fidelity of the rulespreviously laid down will be conspicuously evident. The science of astrology is founded upon the coincidence betweenthe celestial influences or signs and terrestrial events. Facts fromtime immemorial have been collected, and found to uniformly corre-spond with peculiar aspects : hence, in the course of time, a body ofrules have been framed for the purpose of prejudging what eventsmight be approaching from the return of those mutual configurationsamong the planetary bodies which are constantly taking place. If arule has held good in one age, it may be expected to do so in another : and if it has been verified from age to age, none but the mostconceited theorists will venture to dispute its validity. The rulehere proposed concerning calamities by fire has, we trust, been suffi-ciently attested to claim the faith of every practitioner in the science:and we venture to say that, if judiciously employed, it will veryrarely, if ever, be found to fail. Raphael. CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL AFFLUENCE. 177 THE ASPECTS OF THE PLANETS WHICH ACCOMPANIEDTWO PRODIGIOUS FIRES. On the 2d of September, 1666, the great fire of London broke out, which burnt down, in the space of three days, 13,200 dwellinghouses, and 89 parish churches, the whole loss being estimated at ten millions sterling, at the value of money in those days, which was more than treble what it now is. The positions of the planets at the commencement of the fire were as follows :

Sept. 2, 1 n£ X I t I V? I X 1666. J 019.40 » 9. 38 | y 2 . 11 | T? 14.11 | % 24. 11 R. $ 20.36 I $ 25.55 -a. g 13.53 You will here see that the planet 3fupiter had just come to the ominous degrees of JDiflceg, which we have, in former cases, shown to indicate fires, where he is retrograde, and the eun in CUrco applying to opposition with him. The planets QTercurg and ©cnu0 also were both in Hibra, where their influence, as before pointed out, is remarkable for causing fires ; and the former of these is, as you will observe, in quartile with Saturn from the sign Capricorn* The ©eorgium Sftius, we may also add, occupied a place in the ominous sign £>agittariu0. THE DESTRUCTION OF THE OPERA HOUSE, HAYtoARKET„AND MANCHESTER THEATRES, BY FIRE. We take the opportunity of directing the attention of the reader to two other cases, equally confirmatory as the former of our opinions. On the 17th of June, 1789, the Opera House in the Haymarket was entirely destroyed by fire ; and on the following day the Manchester Theatre shared the same fate, when the planets were posited as follows :

June 17, I n I t 1 trti | x I a 1789. J 026.35 | d 15.29 | #11.21 | J? 23. 6 j.ii 1 . 3 8 S3 <2> $ 19. 6 | $ 1 . 17 J $ 21 .34 N 17S THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. It may now be perceived that the 01m had just separated fromaquartile aspect with the planet Saturn* the former being within theevil degrees of Gemini, while the latter is approaching those inPisces. The planet 5?en3C£ell is, also, within orbs of opposition withSaturn : and the latter of these planets is within one degree of theplace of 3fupiter at the fire of 1666 ; a strong testimony that the degrees we have before mentioned are very apt to cause fires. J. L. X. A QUOTATION FROM A WORK OF SINGULAR MERIT,Lately published by that eminent constitutional Lawyer, Jeremy Bentham, Esq. •'On the question what lata is, so long as the rule of action is kept in the state of common, alias unwritten, alias imaginary law,authority, though next to nothing, is every thing. The question is, what, on a given ocasion, A. (the judge) is likely to think ? Waituntil your fortune has been spent in the inquiry, and you will know.But, forasmuch as it is naturally a man's wish to be able to give aguess what the result will eventually be, before he has spent his for-tune in the view ; if possible, to avoid spending his fortune, andgetting nothing in return for it, he applies, through the medium ofB. (an attorney) for an opinion, to C. (a counsel) who, consideringwhat D. (a former judge) has, on a subject supposed to be more orless analagous to the one in question, said, or been supposed to say,deduces therefrom his guess as to what, when the time comes, JudgeA. he thinks, will say, and gives it you. A shorter way would beto put the question at once to A. ; but for obvious reasons this is notpermitted. "On many cases, again, as well-grounded a guess might be had ofan astrologer for five shillings, as of a counsel for twice or thrice asmany guineas: but the lawyer considers the astrologer as a smuggler, and puts him down." 179 ILLUSTRATION, No. XIV. CIRCLE II.—SECT. VIII. EARTHQUAKE AND VIOLENT HEAT AT LISBON. Ix the Times newspaper of August the 7th, is contained an account of an earthquake, accompanied by extraordinary atmospheric phe- nomena, which recently visited Lisbon ; and from which the follow- ing is an extract :

" Lisbon, July 19th, 1824.—This morning, at five o'clock, a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in this city. We have had intense heat for three days. Farenheit's thermometer has been at 100 degrees in the shade. " The excessive heats experienced in this city on the 18th, 19th, and 20th of June, and which did such damage to the fields, deserve also some observation. n2 180 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. " On the 17th and 18th, Farenheit's thermometer, in the openair, and in the shade, was from 92 degrees to 96, at two o'clock ; and from 79 to 83 degrees, at midnight.

- On the 19th, exposed to a hot wind from the north-east, it roseto 105 degrees. This burning wind did immense damage* Thewind was so hot that the thermometer, even at midnight, when ex-posed to it, stood at 91 degrees. u On the morning of the 20th, it fell to 83 degrees ; rose at two inthe afternoon to 103 degrees; and at midnight was again at 83 degrees. " On the 21st and 22d, a sea-breeze from the south-west cooledthe air, so that the thermometer was only 81 degrees, and 76 degreesin the hot hours: and it fell at midnight to 73 degrees, and to 68degrees. " It is to be noticed, that on the 19th the thermometer, in theopen air, did not rise to more than 100 degrees.
' It is impossible to calculate the damage done by the terriblephenomena of the 19th; we can state, however, that the vines, inelevated situations, exposed to the north-east, entirely lost the abundant fruit with which they were loaded. We are also informed, thata great many persons working in the fields were mortally struck bythe malignant influence of the excessive heat. Many animals sharedthe same fate : and the leaves of trees and other plants were completely dried up and reduced to dust." Whatever causes in nature might have conspired to produce theseextraordinary phenomena, it is not easy to determine. The signHibra is, however, considered to be the ascendant of Hiierjoit: and,admitting this to have been correctly appointed, as the present cir-cumstances bespeak it, the catastrophe may be accounted for as fol-lows. The hot, dry, fiery, malignant, violent planet, $$ar0—planet ever celebrated for producing pestilential heat and ungenialwinds, was making his transit through the ascendant of Lisbon atthe time of the extraordinary weather described in the account. Hewas also in quartile to &eoraium ^itJU0 in Capricorn and to Jupiter,CKernw, flpereurp, and the gun, all in the tropical sign Cancer, on the19th of July, when the shock of the earthquake was felt.

CHRONICLE OP CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 181 On the 18th of June, when the hot winds commenced, #$ar0 was in the beginning of the sign libra, in aspect to^ercurgand Saturn, who had just changed his sign, and entered Gemini : in which sign, also, at the time, were ©emi0, fljtocurp, and the $un, opposing H?!0Ce0, the general ascendant of the Portuguese nation, in which sign was seated the moon. These positions, taken altogether, had no doubt a great share in producing the strange consequences described : but much may be nevertheless ascribed to the approaching quartile of $$ar0 with 3lupiter, which planet has much to do in whatever relates to Portugal : and this approaching quartile is also from powerful signs ; the one tropical, the other equinoctial. Be, however, the planetary cause whatever it may, we have given underneath the positions of the orbs for the two chief days when the influence prevailed, that our readers may make what addition they please to our observations. June 18, 1824. | 27 n | D 13x | #28^>R. | fcln | 1fl6«$4s± | $ 13n | «8n. July 19, 1824. | 26® | ]>28r I ¥ 13 V? RI h* n | lf23©S\9& | ?23c2> | «19© H. W. THE CONSTELLATION OF €f)e £out|)cctt GtxoM. The following account of this remarkable group of stars is taken from Professor Humboldt's interesting travels. " The lower regions of the air, he conceives, were loaded with vapours for some days. We saw distinctly, for the first time, the GtO00 of the South only in the night of the 4th and 5th of July, in the 16th degree of latitude. It was strongly inclined, and ap- peared from time to time between the clouds ; the centre of which, furrowed by uncondensed lightnings, reflected a silver light. "The pleasure felt on discovering the *&out$crn Cro00 was warmly shared by such of the crew as had lived in the colonies. " In the solitude of the seas we hail the #tO00 as a friend from 182 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. whom we bave long been separated ; and among the Portuguese andSpaniards, peculiar motives seem to increase this feeling. A reli- gious sentiment attaches them to the constellation ; the form of whichrecalls the sign of the faith planted by their ancestors in the deserts of the new-found world. " The two great stars which mark the summit and the foot of theCross having nearly the same right ascension, it follows that theconstellation is almost vertical at the moment it passes the meridian.This circumstance is known to every nation that lives beyond thetropics, or in the southern hemisphere. " It is known at what hour of the night, in different seasons, the©outfjetn €xo00 is erect or inclined. It is a time-piece that ad-vances very regularly nearly four minutes a day ; and no other groupof stars exhibits to the naked eye an observation of time so easilymade. " How often have we heard our guides exclaim, in the Savannahsof Venezuela, or in the desert, extending from Lima to Truxillo,Midnight is past, the &ro#0 begins to bend 1' How often thesewords reminded us of that affecting scene, where Paul and Virginia,seated near the source of the river of Lataniers, conversed togetherfor the last time, and when the Old Man, at the sight of the €>ou*tf?em #ro00, warns them, ' that it is time to separate.* " This constellation is in about 185 deg. of longitude, and its southpolar distance being only about 30 deg. it cannot be seen in thenorthern parts of Europe." The following beautiful lines, from the pen of Madame Hermans,owe their origin to the above quotation :

In the silence and grandeur of midnight I tread Where savannahs in boundless magnificence spread ; And, bearing sublimely their snow-wreaths on high, The far Cordilleras unite with the sky. The fern-tree waves o'er me ; the fire-fly's red light, With its quick glancing splendour, illumines the night

And I read in each tint of the sky and the earth, How distant my steps from the place of my birth ! CHRONICLE OF CELESTIAL INFLUENCE. 183 But to thee, as thy load-stars resplendently burn Iw their clear depths of blue, with devotion 1 turn, Bright 2Tro0O of the South! and beholding thee shine, Scarce regret the lov'd land of the olive and vine. Thou recallest the ages, when first o'er the main My fathers unfolded the streamers of Spain, And planted their faith in the regions that see Its unperishing symbol emblazoned in thee

How oft, in their course o'er the oceans unknown, Where all was mysterious, and awfully lone, Hath their spirit been cheer'd by thy light, when the deep Reflected its brilliance in tremulous sleep. As the vision that rose to the Lord of the world When first his bright banner of faith was unfurl'd

Even such, to the heroes of Spain, when their prow Made the billows a path of their glory, wert thou ! And to me, as I traverse the world of the west. Through deserts of beauty, in stillness of rest, By forests and rivers, untamed in their pride, Thy beams have a language, thy course is a guide. Shine on ! my own land is a far-distant spot, And the stars of thy spheres can enlighten it not ; And the eyes which I love, though e'en now they may be O'er the firmament wand' ring, can gaze not on thee

But thou to my thoughts art the pure blazing shrine, A fount of bright hopes, and of visions divine

And my soul, as an eagle, exulting and free, Soars high o'er the Andes, to mingle with thee ! Stella. 184 THE AbTllOLOGEU OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. SCIENTIFIC OBSERVATIONS. <9*- potg on tfje £tm. An amateur of astronomy at Prague, M. de Biela, an officer ofgrenadiers, remarked two facts highly important to that science, inthe last comet, which was discovered by him on the 30th December,last year. The first of these facts confirms an opinion which he had previouslyadvanced, that the proximity of comets has an influence on the lumi-nous state of the Sun. In fact, from the 23d and 24th of October,1822, a period at which a comet was in its perihelion, until the 5thof December, 1823, he did not observe any spot in the Sun. Onthe 5th December, he saw a large spot, which regularly increased onthe surface of the Sun till the 13th of December. On the 21st ofthe same month, a second large spot was observed, about to quit thesurface of the Sun, and which had, no doubt, been produced some shorttime before. On the 30th December the first spot again became visi- ble, on that half of the Sun which was turned towards us, and conti-nued regularly to enlarge, until the 6th of January, 1824, whenbloomy weather prevented it from being longer observed. It is calculated that the comet passed into its perihelion in thenight between the 9th and 10th of December, at a distance from theSun of about half that of Mercury. On the 7th of January, the time at which the first spot ought tohave shown itself for the third time on the Sun, it did not appear ; and the Sun remained without spots until the 16th of January. If this discovery of a relation between comets and the spots in theSun should be confirmed, it will be very important ; for several astro-nomers besides Herschel have remarked, that the spots in the Sun havea sensible influence on our temperature. 185 ILLUSTRATION, No. XV, CIRCLE III.—SECT. T, MAGIC CEREMONIES, CHARMS, AND Mtmtt\tion$> COMPRISING THE ANCIENT PRACTICE OF RAISING SPIRITS &ni3 Unfeorating \%t SSratr. Compiled from a Selection of the most approved Authors, both ancient and modern, and from original Manuscripts in the Libraries at the British Museum, Bristol Cathedral, and Wells; the Bodleian Library, and Ashmolean Museum at Oxford ; together with a variety of curi- ous Occult Secrets from MSS. in the Possession of the Mercurii, and other valuable Sources of authentic Information. Having proceeded to this high and mysterious part of our subject, it will not be amiss to caution the inexperienced reader, that 186 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. the following observations are compiled from an attentive study ofthe selectest authors, and the choicest manuscripts which could beprocured ; and, although it is contrary to reason to suppose that somany eminent men, in all ages, would have written on the subjectmerely for the purpose of deluding or deceiving the unwary or thecredulous, yet the reader must not suppose that we ourselves willavouch for the actual possibility of all we hereafter shall relate, ourchief object in this work being a development of the sublime studieswhich occupied the attention of the ancient philosophers, and whichhave hitherto been as a sealed book to the greater part of the community, or at best involved beneath a cloud of enigmas, which it shallnow be our business to solve, dispute, and also to give a general explanation relative to the mysterious doctrines of cabalistical andceremonial magic. CIRCLE III.—SECT. II. <®£ EMrilfcjences antr Spirit** In their different Orders ; also of Subterraneous and Infernal Agents.According to the theory and belief of the ancient Thurgists,an intelligence is an intelligible substance, free from all gross terrestrial matter, immortal, and of supernatural influence, and thenature of all 3[ntelliflence0, €>pirit0, and 9ncel0, is the same. Fromthis term, however, the infernal spirits are exempted. Of the 3n<»gel0 there are three kinds : the first of which we call supercelestial,and minds altogether separated from a body, being, as it were, intel-lectual spheres worshipping only one God, as it were, their most firmand stable unity or centre. Wherefore they even call them Gods,by reason of a certain participation of the Divinity, for they arealways full of God, are always about the Supreme Being, infusingthe light received from Him unto the inferior orders, making an equaldistribution of power and duty. The £ele0tial 3fntellicenee0 follow in the second order, which arecalled mundane angels, viz. being appointed, besides the divine worship, for the spheres of the world, and for the government of every MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 187 heaven and star ; whence they are divided into so many orders as there are heavens in the world, and as there are stars in the heavens. Thus, the ancients termed those Saturnine who ruled the sphere of # atujcn ; others Jovial, Martial, and so on throughout the whole order of the heavens. And the ancients also placed in the starry heavens angels who might rule the signs, triplicities, decans, quinaries, degrees, and stars. Therefore they established twelve princes of the angels, who rule the twelve signs of the zodiac, and thirty-six who rule the decans, and seventy-two others who may rule so many quinaries of heaven, with the tongues of men and nations, and four who may rule the triplicities and elements, and seven governors of the whole world, according to the seven planets ; and they have given to all of them names and 0eal0, which they call characters, using them in their invocations, incantations, &c. &c. For instance, if at any time they operated for the 01m, they invocated by the name of the eun, by the names of the solar angels, and so of the rest. * Thirdly, they established angels, as ministers for the disposing of those things below, which Origen called certain invisible powers, to which those things which are on earth are committed to be disposed of. For, according to them, sometimes they, Jbeing invisible, do direct our journeys, and all our business, are often present at our battles, and by secret helps do give the desired success to their friends ; for at their pleasure they can procure prosperity and inflict adversity. In like manner they distribute these into more orders; so some are fierp, some toaterg, some aerial, and some tetre0trial: which four species of angels are computed according to the four powers of the celestial souls, viz. the mind, reason, imagination, and the vivifying or mobuce faculty. Hence the fierg follow the mind of the celestial souls, concurring to the contemplation of more divine things. But the aerial follow reason, favouring the rational faculty, after a certain manner, separating it from the sensitive and vegetative. Therefore it serves for an active life, as the fiery for the contemplative; but the toaterg follow the imagination, serving for a voluptuous life ; the §artf?i£ following nature, and favouring vegetation. Some of these are also oriental, some occidental, some meridional,

Vide Psellus de Opeiatiunc Damionium.

188 THIS ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. some iseptentrional. Moreover, according to the ancients, there is nopart of the woijjd destitute of the proper assistance of these angels,not because they are alone, but because they reign there especially; for they are every where, although some especially operate and havetheir influence in this place, and some elsewhere. Neither, truly,are these things to be understood as though they were subject to theinfluence of the stars ; but, as they have corresponded with the hea-ven above the world, from whence especially all things are directed,and to which all things ought to be conformable : whence, as theseangels are appointed for divers stars, so also for divers places andtimes, not that they are limited to any place or time, neither by thebodies which they are appointed to govern ; but because divine wis-dom hath so decreed ; therefore they favour more and patronize thosebodies, places, times, stars, &c. and hence are called diurnal, nocturnal, meridional, and septentrional. Thus, the ancients termedsome woodmen, some mountaineers, some fieldmen, some domestics.Hence the Deities of the Woods, Satyrs, Familiars, Fairies,Nymphs, Naiades, Dryades, Pierides, Hamadryades,Muses, the Graces, Genii, and such like; some of whom theyaffirm are so familiar with men, that they are even affected withhuman perturbations ; by whose instructions Plato thinks that mendo wonderful things, even as by the instruction of men. And theyreport that there are so many legions as there are stars in the heaven, and so many spirits in every legion as there are in heavenitself stars. Yet, according to St. Athanasius, the number of goodspirits is according to the number of men, ninety-nine parts, according to the parable of the Ten Goats ; others suppose the numberofthe angels equal with men, because it is written, he hath appointedthe bounds of the people according to the number of the angels ofGod ; and concerning their number others have written many things:but the modern theologians, following Austin and Gregory, easily re-solve themselves, saying, that the number of the good Angels tran-scendeth human capacity, to the which, on the contrary, innumerable unclean spirits do correspond, there being as many impure spiritsin the inferior world as good spirits in the superior ; and some divinesdo not scruple to affirm that they have received this by revelation.* * Vide Orao. Magica. Zoroas, and Bodin's Dsemonomania. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 189 Under these they place a kind of spirits subterraneous, or obscure, which the Platonists call angels that failed, revengers of wickedness and ungodliness, according to the decree of divine justice ; and they call them evil angels and wicked spirits, because they often annoy and hurt, even of their own accord. Of these, also, they reckon more legions, and in like manner distinguishing them according to the names of the stars and elements, and parts of the world. They also place over them kings, princes, and rulers, of which four most powerful and evil spirits rule over the other, according to the four quarters of the world. Under these many more princes of legions govern, and many private officers, as the <$orfione0, ©tatenocte, tli* 0ip!?one, aieeto, $$ecara, anti eTerberiw* This kind of spirits, according to Porphyry, inha&t a place nigh to the earth—yea, within the earth itself ; there is no mischief which they dare not commit : they have altogether a violent and hurtful nature, therefore they plot and endeavour violent and sudden mischiefs, and, when they make incursions, sometimes they lie hid, and sometimes offer open violence, being very much delighted in all things done wickedly and mischievously.* CIRCLE III.-SECT. III. ©f tfie iUames of Spirits, AND THEIR VARIOUS DESCRIPTIONS; ALSO OF SPIRITS THAT RULE THE STARS, SIGNS, AND ELEMENTS.Many and different are the names of good and bad spirits, but their proper and true names, as those of the stars, are known only to God, who alone" numbers the multitude of stars, and calls them by their names, whereof none can be known by us, but by divine revelation ; very few are expressed to us in sacred writ. But the Hebrew Rabbis think that the names of angels were imposed on them by Adam, according to that which is written, *' The Lord brought all things which he had made unto Adam, that he should name them

and as he called any thing, so the name thereof was." Hence the

Vide Delr. Disq. Magic, 1. 14. also Schot. Physic. Curios; and Philostrat. in

Vita, Apoloni. 190 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. HeWew M&cubals* think, together with magicians and cabalists. thatit is in the power of man to impose names upon spirits, but of sucha man only who is dignified and elevated to this virtue by some di-vine gift or sacred authority ; but because a name that may expressthe nature of divinity, or the whole virtue of angelical essences, cannot be made by any human voice, therefore names for the most partare put upon them from their works, signifying some certain officeor effect which is required by the order of Spirits ; which name then,and not otherwise, obtains efficacy and virtue to draw any spiritualsubstance from above, or beneath, to make any desired effect. Thus, an intelligent writer on magicf declares, he has seen andknown some persons, who, writing on virgin parchment, the nameand seal of some spirit, in the hour of the moon, which they after-wards gave to be devoured by a water frog, and rehearsing a certainverse, letting the frog go into the water, great rains and showers fol-lowed. Also, the same person, inscribing the name of another spirit with the seal thereof in the hour of $$ar0, which was given to acrow, upon the crow being set at liberty, and a verse applicablethereto rehearsed, there followed from that part of heaven whitheritflew, lightnings and horrible thunders, with thick clouds. Also, the names of some angels are IKapIjael, Gabriel, $$icl>ael t Mantel, which is as much as to say, the vision of God, the virtue of God,the strength of God, the glory of God, &c. In like manner, in the officesof evil demons, are read their names, viz. a player, a deceiver, adreamer, a fornicator, and many such like. So we receive from many of the ancient fathers and the Hebrews,the names of angels set over the planets and signs : Thus the spirit of §>atum is GTassiel, in the order of Thrones. the spirit of J\u$itet is ^atJ&iel, in the order of Dominations.the spirit of £$ara is Samael, ^in the order of Potentates. the spirit of Sol is 0^icf)ael, in the order of Virtues. the spirit of (Bertus is tyartael, in the order of Principalitiesthe spirit of Luna is (Sabricl, in the order of Angels. And the spirit of Sgkrcurp is ISapfjael in the order of Archangels.

Wier de Prcest. Dam. 2, c. 4, et sea . f Bairctt's Magus, book 2, page 5o.

MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 191 These are those seven spirits which always stand before the face of God, to whom is entrusted the disposing of the whole celestial and terrene kingdoms which are under the region of the moon ; for these (as the more curious theologians say) govern all things by a certain vicissitude of hours, days, and years. As the ancient astrologers teach concerning the planets which they are set over, which A/erazrius Trismegistus calls the seven governors of the world, who, by the heavens as by instruments, distribute the influences of all the signs and stars, upon their inferiors. Again, the ancients have two other* superior orders of spirits, answering to two spheres of the Heavens, distinct from the planetary regions, namely $9etf>ratton, in the ninth orb of Heaven, in the order of Seraphims, and IRajacI, in the starry orb of Heaven, in the order of Cherubims.f And every one of the planetary spirits^ governs the world 354 years and 4 months, the government beginning from the intelligence of £ aturn ; afterwards, in order, the intelligences of Kupiter, &emi0, $£ar0, & ol, Huna, and £J ercurp, the government again returning to the spirit of £ aturn. j| Trithemius, the famous Abbot of Spanheim, wrote a special treatise concerning these, which he that will thoroughly examine mayfrom thence draw great knowledge of future times. Over the ttocltJe signs of the ?otitac, are set these—viz." over Sriea the spirit $$aiafn-

This singular order of other spiritual rulers, in addition to the seven planetary

spirits, making in the whole nine orders, proves that the system of the ancients was not founded in delusion ; for, as above shown, they have two other orders of spirits, which are not attributed to any star or planet, but merely to the sphere of Heaven. So that the discovery of an eighth planet does in no way overturn the ancient system of magic, but seems to hint that there is a possibility of the exist- ence of another planet still more remote than Herschel ; whose immense dis- tance, as it wanders through the boundless regions of infinite space, has hitherto hindered its discovery by our best astronomers, but which we firmly believe will, by its future discovery, give a new and enlarged idea of the now generally re- ceived solar system. f Jfta5a?{ is thus the spirit of ^tfl'^cfjcl according to the above division, and is mote powerful than the spirit of Saturn, even as the influence of ty£V$cf)ZX ex- deeds that of Saturn. J Trinum Magicum ; also Peucer de Divinatione, &c § Vide Agrippa de Occul. Philosoph. lib. 4. 1| Steganographia, Ars perOccultam Scriplura>/i,&c §c. per Joanne Arithem io,t$c. 199 THF. ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Uael ; over Taurus the spirit Ssmotiel ; over Gemini the spirit ^mbriel ; over Cancer, the spirit S^utiel ; over Heo the spirit Oirc&iel;over (Uirco the spirit Gamaliel; over Hibra the spirit Huriel : overScorpio the spirit Barafriel ; over Sagittarius the spirit ^itroaclnel ; overCapricorn the spirit i^anael ; over Aquarius the spirit Cambiel ; overPisces the spirit ^Barc|)iel. Of these spirits set over the planets and signs, St. John makesmention of in the Revelation, speaking of the former in the beginning, and the seven spirits which are in the presence of the throne ofGod, which we find are attributed to the seven planets in that partwhere he describes the platform of the heavenly city, saying, that onthe twelve gates thereof are twelve angels. There are, again, twenty-eight angels, who rule in the twenty-eightmansions of the moon ; there are also four Princes of the Angels,which are set over the four winds, and over thefour parts of the world.Thus, £Pic£aet is placed over the east wind, Eap^ael over the west,(Sabriel over the north, and <iriel over the south. There are also as-signed to the elements these,—to the air <ZTi)eub, to the^re €>eapl?, tothe earth ^'rie0, and to the water t!Ti?arri0. Now every one of thesespirits is a great prince, and has much power and freedom in the do-minion of his own planets and signs, and in their times, years,months, days, and hours ; also in their elements, parts, and winds.Every one of these princes bears rule over many legions of immortalspirits ; likewise, after the same manner, amongst evil spirits, thereare four, who, as most potent kings, are set over the rest, accordingto the four parts of the world, whose names are these : SDrientf, king of the east ; ©agmon, king of the west ; Cfitn, king of the north,and ^tnaptnou, king of the south.f Which the Hebrew Doctorsaffirm to be most powerful spirits, under whom many others rule asprinces of legions. Likewise there are innumerable demons of pri-vate offices ; moreover, the ancient Grecian Theurgists reckon upsix demons, which they call Telchines or Alastores, " who, bearingill will to men, take up (as they figuratively express it) water out ofthe river Styx with their hands, and sprinkle it upon the earth,whence follow calamities, plagues, and famines ;" and these are said* Vide Cicognae Magi a Omnifaria, &c. also Psell de Oper Daemon. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 193 to be Acteus, Magalezius, Qrmenus, Lycus, Nicon^ and Minon ; and, although in the exact nomenclature of these spirits some ancient authors are found to differ, yet both the ancient and modern Theurgists aie unanimous in the description of their several orders and offices.* EXTRAORDINARY VOICE—WARNING TO QUIT A DANGEROUS HOUSE. From CalmeVs " Dissertation on Apparitions." A gentleman in France, by profession a lawyer, and, as is usual for lawyers there, a counsellor of the Parliament of Paris, being in bed, and fast asleep, was awakened by a voice, which repeated several times something which he could not understand ; but he got up on this extraordinary occasion, and wrote down the words which he had heard, in French characters, as follows : " Apithi, onk osphrainay ten seen apsychian." Having done so, he endeavoured to sleep again, but could not shut his eyes all the rest of the night, the strange words continually sounding in his ears ; and finding himself extremely uneasy, he determined to rise, and pass the time away by studying a cause which he had to report that morning ; but still the strangeness of the noise dwelt so upon his mind, that he could not at all fix his attention ; he therefore went to a coffee-house very early, where, meeting with some friends, he showed them the slip of paper he had written from the unaccountable articulation he had heard ; when a person present, M. de Saumaise, looking at it, declared the words to be Syriac, and to mean, literally, " Depart, hast thou no apprehension of thy death ?" This translation was received with a loud laugh, and the warning treated as a jest and an invention ; but the gentle- man taking it in a more serious light, left his house the same day, and it fell flat to the ground the following night

Does not this seem to prove that there is something more than mere mystery

in these curious systems ? 194 ILLUSTRATION, No. XVI. THE MYSTERIOUS LETTERS DELIVERED BY HONORIUS,CALLED THE OTjefcan gllpljafcet. CIRCLE III.—SECT. IV. There is among Theurgists a writing which they call celestial,because they show it us placed and figured amongst the stars. Thereis also another kind of character received by Revelation only, andwhich cannot be found out any other way ; the virtues of which arefrom the Deity revealing them, of whom there are some secret worksbreathing out an harmony of the divinity, or they are, as it were,some certain agreements or compacts of a league between us andthem. Of this kind, was the sign in the Heavens revealed to Constantine, " In hoc vince." Also, that revealed to Antiochus, in the MAGIC CEttEMONIES, &C. 195figure of a pentangle, signifying health ; for, being resolved into letters, it speaks the word vyUnz, i. e. health. In the faith and vir- tue of which signs, both kings obtained a great victory against their enemies. So, also, Judas, who by reason of that was afterwards sumarued Machabeus, being to fight with the Jews, against Antiochus Eupator, received from an angel a notable sign, »22D, in the virtue of which they first slew 1 1,000, with an infinite number of elephants, and afterwards slew 35,000 of their enemies. For that sign did represent the name of 3fef>0t)a|>, and was a memorable emblem of the great name of seventy-two letters, by the equality of number; and the exposition thereof is rvn'O '^Nl TED »D, i. e. who is there among thee strong as 3ffl>0t)aJ> ? The seals of spirits are widely different from the above, being formed out of magical squares, circles, and pentacles: they are chiefly dependent upon the power, virtue, and efficacy, of certain mysteries relative to numerical powers ; and others depend upon the office of the ruling angel, being essentially different in their formation, as well as use ; for each of the planetary spirits is accompaniedby an intelligence to good, and a spirit to evil ; which are also used for various peculiar purposes. But the seals of the evil and familiar spirits are more subject to arbitrary formation, being void of anyother demonstration, than as having been handed down to us by the learned in those mysteries. CIRCLE III.—SECT. V. THE BONDS OF SPIRITS, THEIR ADJURATIONS, &c. The bonds by which spirits are bound, besought, or cast out, are three :* some of them are taken from the elemental world, as whenthe Theurgist would adjure a spirit by any inferior and natural thing of affinity with or adverse to them, inasmuch as we would call up, or cast them out, as by fumigations offlowers, herbs, animals, snow, ice,

Barrett's Magusi, page 67. o2

196 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. or byfire, and such like ;* and these also are often mixed with divinepraises, and blessings, and consecrations, as appears in the Songofthe Three Children, and in the psalm " Magnificat" and in othersof the same signification. This bond works upon the spirits byanapprehensive virtue, under the account of love or hatred, inasmuchas the spirits are present with, or favour, or abhor, any thing thatisnatural, or against nature, as these things themselves love or hate oneanother. The second bond is taken from the celestial world, viz. when theyare adjured by their heaven, by the stars, their motions, rays, light,beauty, clearness, influence, and wonders, and such like. And thisbond works upon spirits, by way of admonition and example. Ithath also some command, especially upon the ministering spirits, andthose who are of the lowest orders. The third bond is from the intellectual and divine world, whichisperfected by religion; that is to say, when they are adjured by thesacraments, miracles, divine names, sacred seals, and other mysteries.Wherefore, this bond is the highest of all, and the strongest, workingupon the spirits by command and power ; but this is to be observed,that, as after the universal Providence, there is a particular one, andafter the universal soul, particular souls ; so, in the first place, weinvocate by the superior bonds, and by the names and powers which* The following extraordinary magical virtues of herbs, &c. are extracted froman ancient manuscript in the possession of " Raphael."— " Anoint thee with the juice of canabus and archangel ; and, before a mirror ofsteel, call spirits, and thou shalt see them, and have power to bind and to loosethem. "The fume ofjleniculis chaseth away spirits. "Take the herb avisum, and join it to camphire, and thou shalt see spirits, thatshall dread thee. It helpeth much to the achieving of secret things. a Coriandrum gathereth spirits together ; a fume being made thereof with apionisquio, and lazias cicuta, urgeth spirits, and therefore it is said to be the herb ofspirits. " Petersilion chaseth away all the spirits of riches. " Take coriandrum of the second kind, which maketh one to sleep; and jointhereto croco, insgreno, and apio, and grind them together with the juice of hemlock ; then make a suffumigation therewith, and suffume the place where thouwilt hide any treasure in, when the D is joined to the 0,in the angle of the earth;and that treasure, so hidden, shall never be found "Saturea is an herb which, being worn about one, giveth grace and goodfortune." MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 197rule the things ; then by the inferior, and the things themselves. Thus,also, by these bonds and adjurations, not only spirits, but also all creatures, are bound ; as tempests, burnings, floods, plagues, diseases, force of arms, and every animal, by assuming them, either by adjuration, or deprecation, or benediction, as in the charming of serpents, &c.besides the natural and celestial, by rehearsing out of the mysteries of religion, the cure of the serpent in terrestrial paradise, the lifting up of the serpent in the wilderness ; and, likewise, by assuming that verse of the 91st Psalm, ** Thoushalt walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and shalt tread upon the lion and the dragon" The learned Cabalists have also taught that, by rehearsing any particular passage of Scripture, some effect will follow, according to the vehement desire of the charmer, or he who repeats them. The following are a few examples, delivered to us by oral testimony, but which were probably deemed too curious to be commited heretofore to writing. CIRCLE III.—SECT. IV. ©Sarmg for barioug ©ccagtong. A iftfjarttt AGAINST FURIOUS BEASTS. Repeat earnestly and with sincere faith these words :

" At destruction andfamine, thou shalt laugh, neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth,' 1 " For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field, and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee."—Job, chap. 5, v. 22, 23. a ctjarm against trouble in general. " He shall deliver thee in six troubles, yea in seven there shall be no evil touch thee. ]98 THE ASTUOLOGEK OF THE NINETEENTH OENTUKY. " In famine he shall redeem thee from death, and in war from the power of the sword. «« And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle shall be in peace, and thou shalt visit thy habitation and shalt not err, 1 '*—Job, chap. 5, v. 19, 20, 24. a Cfiarm against enemies. " Behold, God is my salvation ; I will trust, and not be afraid, forthe Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song ; he also is become mysalvation, " For the stars of heaven, and the constellations thereof, shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his goingforth, and the moonshall not cause her light to shine,

' And behold, at evening tide, trouble ; and before the morning he

is not ; this is the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us," —Isaiah, chap. 12 and 17. a arfjarm against peril by fire or water. Thus, also, when we would avoid peril by fire or water, we makeuse of this passage : —• When thoupassest through the waters, I willbe with thee, and through the rivers they shall not overflow thee ; whenthouwalkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the fame kindle upon thee,"—Isaiah, chap, 43, v. 2. And as, according to the learned Cabalists, there is not a verse, line, word, or even letter, in the Holy Scriptures which has not some particular and peculiar meaning, either offensive or defensive (beingread in the original Hebrew), so, according to them, the holy andineffable names of the Supreme Being, drawn from the sacred wordaccording to the rules of theurgic science, are equally powerful toavert impending evils, &c. But they have been very desirous of keeping their writings a profound secret, according as we read in Esdras—'• Thou shalt deliver those books to the wise men of the people, whosehearts thou knowest can comprehend them, and keep those secrets,"Which is the reason why the greater part of the ancient writings* Our "vei&ion hat. it " sin ;" but the original dignities thou shalt not " err." MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 199 were written in enigmatical language, and must be hieroglyphically understood. CIRCLE III.—SECT. VII. tfafmlistical words of great efficacy. I. To cause Destruction to Enemies.* Out of the following passage, " Let their ways be dark and slip- pery, and let the angel of the Lord pursue them" they draw forth the name of the evil angel and messenger of mischief, $9irael or $@ifcafl, ^td, of the spiritual order of warriors : and, when they would destroy an enemy, they made a talisman, cast at the time when the moonwas in evil aspect to Mars, affixing thereupon the above name fl^irael, and the name of the enemy also whom they would subvert or destroy, and the effect soon followed. 2. To give Divine Protection. The Cabalists draw forth a name of great efficacy from the following sentence : «« You are everlasting power, God." From the above verse ALGAis drawn forth the great name of God, <ft gla, (Alga transposed), and whoso would protect himself against enemies must wear this great name continually about him, written on parch- ment. 3. Other Divine Names. The word or name 3fe0u is extracted from the following sentences of HolyWrit: "Until the Messiah shall come," and " His name abides till the end," by taking the first Hebrew letters of each word in this manner :

iS>di^ ttfK *i and n»"|0 m\ id» r v • r m \ By which the name Jesu is formed.

Ancient MSS. in the possession of tbeMercurii.

200 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Also the word 8men is extracted from the following verse : " TheLord, the Faithful King :

pMi nvio '.arm 1 to * By taking the three heads or three first letters of each word col- lected and compounded together, which proves that the word Amenis of great efficacy, and not without just cause used at the end of all prayers by the Church of England. Thus, in like manner, did the ancient Cabalists proceed in determining the names and powers of good or evil spirits, and thus did they proceed in adjuring or binding them, as they found occasion. PREDICTION OF A BABYLONIAN ASTROLOGER. Belesus, a Babylonian captain, skilled in astrology and divination beyond all the Chaldeans, told Arbaces, the prefect of Media," That he should be lord of that which Sardanapalus did then possess, since his birth was favoured, as he knew, with a lucky position ofthe stars.*' Arbaces, encouraged by this hope, conspired with the Babylonians and Arabians: but the revolt being known, the rebels were thrice overthrown by Sardanapalus. The confederates, amazed at so many unhappy chances, determinedto return home. But Belesus, having all night made observation ofthe stars, foretold that a considerable body of friends were comingto their assistance, and that, in a short time, affairs would go on moreprosperously. Thus confirmed, they waited the time set down byBelesus : in which it was told them, that the Bactrians were come in aid of the king. It seemed good to Arbaces and the rest to meet the Bactrians witha select body, and to persuade them to revolt, or to force them. Heprevailed without blows, and they joined with his forces. 201 ILLUSTRATION No. XVII. CIRCLE III.— SECT. VIIL appearance of Spirits According to an ancient MSS. the appearances of the four potent rulers of the four mundane quarters are these :

1. THE SPIRIT <feriOI0, KING OF THE <£a0t. He appeareth with a fair and feminine countenance, and a goodly crown upon his head ; he rideth upon an elephant, having before him numbers of musical instruments. Sometimes he appeareth in the similitude of a horse ; and, when he is constrained by magical incantations, assumeth a human shape. He hath under him 250 legions of inferior spirits. His power, according to the ancients, is 202 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. great, and he can answer truly to all demands, both past, present,and to come. 2. THE SPIRIT OF $ai>m0tt, KING OF THE mittUThis spirit is powerful to evil, appearing in the likeness of anarmed soldier, riding upon a camel or dromedary, being crownedwith a bright crown ; his countenance is feminine, but his voicehoarse and uncouth. Before him goeth all kinds of musical instru-ments : yet, when constrained by art, he readily performs the desiredwishes of the invocator, and hath under him an infinity of spirits. 3. THE SPIRIT lEgitt, KING OF THE JiOrtf)* This spirit is high and mighty. He appeareth in the form of aman riding upon a dragon, with a regal crown : on each side of himare hissing serpents. He cometh with a fearful and tremendousnoise, with many inferiors around him ; and under him are countless legions of mighty spirits. When constrained by powerful incantations, this spirit assumes the form of a child, and the raising of thisspirit is less dangerous than of either of the preceding, and has provedof great use to the magician, when rightly invoked. He discoverstreasures of the earth, and is very tractable. 4. THE SPIRIT ftmaglltOtt, KING OF THE £0Utt). The spirit amagmon is great, high, and mighty, and terrible inappearance. He usually assumes the form of an old man, with along beard, his ears being like to those of a horse, with a royal dia-dem on his head. His first appearance is unusually tremendous; forked lightning and deep-mouthed thunders, shaking the earth apparently to the centre, announce his awful appearance. Then suddenlythe earth will appear to vomit forth gushes of flame, and sulphureousodours taint the charmed atmosphere. Anon, are heard all sorts ofmusical instruments; then an uncouth clatter of creaking wheels andhorrid crashes, will every instant astound the invocator; but on a MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 203 sudden will all be again cairn ; and, clothed in the whole pomp of his spiritual grandeur, attended by countless legions of invincible spirits, 3. mammon will be seen riding furiously on a fierce and roaring lion. He will approach to the utmost limits of the space assigned him, and it will well become the Theurgist to preserve his wonted calmness; for, if he powerfully constrain, and urgently invoke, this furious spirit, he may be brought to the most submissive obedience. He has power to give knowledge, dignity, and great promotion. These four powerful spirits are difficult to be constrained, or urged to visible appearance. They are dangerous to contend with, and are " powers of evil," "swift to destruction." They bear an inveterate hatred to humankind,will delude the Theurgist with lies and deceit, and in every other way strive to render his work abortive. But if the Theurgist shall be able to make them enter a consecrated pentacle, or a circle fortified with divine names, they will be forced against their will to reveal the truth : and he need fear no harm, if he be born under a right constellation. CIRCLE III.—SECT. IX, FORMS AND APPEARANCES OF THE Panetarg Spirits These spirits, which are attributed to the seven planets, are more easily called forth than the before-mentioned mighty princes of the invisible world. And, in fact, the ceremonies necessary for the incantations and constrictions for these assume a far more facile and certain character than for the others. Neither can there be anything so dangerous in the process of invocation ; for these spirits are almost entirely subservient to human skill, especially where the invocator wishes to converse with the spirits of that planet under whichhe was born.*

One argument brought forward against astrology, is, that the planets are inert and senseless masses of matter, and devoid of any power to move the intellectual

faculties of mankind, born under them. Does not the above singular theory of the ancient Magii—that the planets are governed by spirits—account, in a great measure, for the demonstrable effects of their decided influence over human life? 204 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. spirits of Saturn** The spirits of Saturn usually appear with a tall, slender, leanbody, very unwillingly, and having an angry countenance ; havingfour faces, hosed or beaked. They appear and disappear incessantly,and their colour is black and shining, but of very imperfect form.Their motion is as swift as the wind, attended at times with an earth-quake, or extraordinary tremulous motion of the earth. Their particular shapes are

A 4 king, bearded, riding on a dragon. An old man with a beard. An old woman, leaning on a crutch. An hog. A dragon. An owl. A black garment. A hook or sickle. A juniper-tree. The spirits of Saturn are under the south-west wind. They usuallycome at first with very terrific appearance ; and the sign of their ap-pearance is white earth, whiter than snow. Their office is to sowdiscords, hatred, evil thoughts, and cogitations; to kill, murder, andcommit every heinous crime, which the divine Providence shall permit. They rule over Saturday, and are invoked the 1st, 8th, 15th,and 22d hours of that day. j- SPIRITS OF THE £uit. The spirits of the sun generally appear in a large full body, san-guine and gross, in a gold colour, with the tincture of blood. Theyare very terrific and majestic in their appearance. Their motion is as the winged lightning, accompanied by fearful thunders, and aburning atmosphere. » Vide Agrippa, book 4, and Barrett's Magus. t The hours of the planets have undoubted influence in astrology, as anyonewho tries the experiment may soou prove ; an explanation of which will be givenhereafter. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 205Their particular forms are, A king, with a sceptre, riding on a lion. A king crowned. A queen with a sceptre. A bird. A lion. A cock. A sceptre. A yellow garment. The spirits of the sun are under the north wind ; their sign is causing a profuse perspiration upon the invocator. Their nature is to procure gold, gems, carbuncles, diamonds, andrubies ; and to cause one to obtain favour and benevolence, to dissolve enmity, raise to honours, and take away infirmities. These spirits are said to bear rule over Sunday. The hours are the same as those ofSaturn. SPIRITS OF THE iHooit* The spirits of the Moon appear generally of a great and full sta- ture, soft and phlegmatic, of colour like a black obscure cloud, having a swollen countenance, with eyes red and full of water, bald heads, and teeth like those of a wild boar ; their motion is like anexceeding great tempest of the sea. For their sign there will appearan exceeding great rain about the circle. Their particular forms are, A king, like an archer, riding upon a doe. A little boy. A huntress with bow and arrows. A cow. A little doe. A goose. A green or silver-coloured garment. An arrow. A creature with many feet. The spirits of the moon rule over Monday. They are accompa- 206 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. nied by tremendous and furious blasts of the west wind, * with clouds,showers, and hail, and, when powerfully invocated, their appearancehas been known to have caused a most furious tempest, so much sothat the elements seemed involved in a general confusion. The nature of the lunar spirits is to give silver, and to conveythings from place to place, to make horses swift, and to disclose thesecrets of persons both present and future. SPIRITS OF MM*. The spirits of Mars appear, for the most part, in a body tall andcholeric, a filthy countenance, of colour brown, swarthy, or red,having horns like harts, and griffin's claws ; they come furiouslybellowing like wild bulls. Their motion is like fire burning, and* The following curious facts were related to us by three gentlemen students, of undoubted veracity, with whom we are well acquainted, and who actuallyexperienced them :

" On the night of September 22, 1822, we resolved upon invocating the spirits of the moon, and accordingly, having prepared the circle, and used the necessaryceremonies and incantations, there suddenly came such a furious storm of rain and hail, and such a dreadful tempest arose, with 6uch fearful blasts of wind,that the elements seemed as if waging war with each other; we every momentexpected the dome skylight over our heads would be shattered into a thousandpieces The rain continued to fall in gushing torrents, the wind howled mournfully, and the lightning flashed in our faces, while the thunder actually shookthe building to its foundations. Expecting these occurrences, we were nothingdismayed thereat, but persisted, notwithstanding this fury of the elements, to urge the spirits more powerfully to visible appearance. What followed we cannot at present reveal: suffice it, we had ample proof of the reality of spiritual agency. At the close of our mystic labours, as we were dismissing the spirits bypowerful restrictions, we. were suddenly astonished by a tremendous noise, evi- dently supernatural ; for, had twenty parks of artillery, a hundred loaded waggons, or a thousand pedestrians, passed by at this period, the noise we heardcould not have been equalled. It resembled the most furious crashes, incessant cracking of whips, trampling of horses, sound of organs, and innumerable voices, united in an unintelligible jargon. It lasted for nearly twenty minutes, withoutintermission, and then suddenly ceased ! As soon as we could (which was al- most on the instant the noise ceased), we rushed into the street, eagerly inquiring of the guardians of the night if any vehicles or if any particular company hadpassed; but they all agreed none had gone by. This was a little before twoo'clock in the morning (our ceremonies began at midnight), and the experimentwas performed in a now dilapidated, but once fashionable place of public resort, at the west end of the town." MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 207 the signs of their appearance are thunder and lightning about the magic circle. Their particular shapes are, A king armed, riding on a wolf. An armed warrior. A female with spear and buckler. A she goat. A horse. A stag. A red garment. A quantity of wool. A cowslip. These spirits bear rule over Tuesday, and are under the east wind;they are best invocated upon that day, in the hour of Mars. Theirnature is to bring or cause war, mortality, death, combustions, andto perform strange exploits. spirits of jfttmuran The spirits of Mercury appear, for the most part, in a body of amiddle stature, cold, liquid, and moist, fair, and of an affable speech,in a human shape and form, like an armed knight, of clear andbright colour. Their motion is like silver-coloured clouds, and the sign of their appearance is an unaccountable horror and fear upon theinvocator. Their particular forms are, A king, riding upon a bear. A fair youth. A woman holding a distaff. A dog. A she bear. A magpie. A garment of various changeable colours. A rod or staff. These spirits are generally accompanied by a south-west wind, and 208 THE ASTROTiOOER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. are said to bear rule over Wednesday. Their nature is to give all sorts of metals, to reveal all earthly things, past, present, or future, to pacify judges, to give victory in war, to teach experiments and all ancient sciences, to change bodies mixed of elements, conditionally,out of one thing into another, to give health or infirmities, to raise the poor and humble the rich, to bind or loose spirits, to open constrictions, &c. They are easily brought to visible appearance. spirits of setter. These spirits appear with a body sanguine and choleric, of amiddle stature, with a horrible fearful motion, but with a mild countenance and a gentle speech, and of the colour of iron. Their motion is accompanied with tremendous thunders and vivid lightnings.The sign of their appearance is generally announced by numbers ofimperfect and horrid forms, lions, &c. Their particular forms are, A king with a drawn sword, riding on a stag. A man wearing a mitre, clothed in long garments. A virgin adorned with flowers, and crowned with laurel. A bull fiercely roaring. A stag. A peacock. An azure garment. A sword. A box-tree. They are said to bear rule over Thursday. They are accompanied by a south wind, very strong and powerful, resembling an hurricane : their nature is to procure the love of women, to cause mento be merry and joyful, to pacify strifes and contentions, appeaseenemies, to heal diseases and cause sickness, to procure losses, andto restore what is lost. They are very difficult to be invocated orconstrained. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 20^ SPIRITS OF Vcnm. The spirits of Venus appear with a fair body, of mean stature, with an amiable and pleasant countenance, of colour white or green, their upper parts golden : their motion is like a clear star. For the sign of their coming there will appear innumerable forms of handsome maidens, in the most enticing forms. Their particular shapes are, A king with a sceptre, riding on a camel. A naked female. A she goat. A camel. A dove. A white or green garment. Flowers. The herb savine. They bear rule over Friday, which is the day of Venus ; they are accompanied by a furious west wind, mingled with gentle zephyrs and invisible music, delightful to hear. Their nature is to give silver, to incline men and women to luxury, to cause marriages, to procure love, to take away infirmities, and to aid all things of a gentle and pacific nature. They are easily invocated, and, according to the ancient Theurgists, may be constrained to visible appearance, in less space of time than other spirits. CIRCLE III.—SECT. X. JWtt&oU of &ate(ng antf Strtocattttg SpiritsThe various manuscripts relative to the fact of spiritual inter- course which we have consulted for the purpose of introducing the chief formula used upon this occasion all agree in declaring, that those who would invocate spirits must, for some days previously, pre- pare themselves to these high and mysterious ceremonies by living, in a manner, secluded from the rest of the world, being religiously p 210 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. disposed, and for three days at least must live free from sensual gratifications. The place* chosen must be secluded, solitary, and isolated fromthe resort of men, where no business is carried on, where no unhal-lowed eye must enter, and where the pryings of curiosity remainungratified. For this reason, dilapidated buildings, free from thetread of human footsteps ;f or in the midst of forests, lonely caves,or rocks by the sea-shore ; or amidst the ruins of ancient buildings,where the owl and the night raven alone are tenants, and where thegeneral appearances indicate desolation and darkness : these are themost proper places that can be chosen for the provoking of spirits toappear ; it being remembered that all and every order of these unearthly agents are averse to visible appearance, and, when they doappear, make use of the most terrific forms to arTrighten the student,and swerve him from his purpose : all which, as well as the loudestthunders and most furious lightnings, the Invocator must accustomhimself to see and hear without the least appearance of agitation ; for, should his fears alarm and overpower him, the evil spirits wouldsuddenly obtain the mastery, and, if they succeeded in getting himout of the sacred limits of the magic circle, his chief fortress andsafeguard, his instant destruction would be sure to follow ; instancesof which are not wanting on record : so that the magic operator mustbe a man of firm and undaunted courage, of quick foresight, and ac-customed to hideous objects. He must also have two associateswith him, who must be well acquainted with the magic rites, andparticularly in dismissing the spirits ; for, it must also be known, thatit is far more easy to raise than to dismiss or lay a spirit, throughthe unaccountable antipathy which these invisible agents have to-wards the human race : and when once the settled laws of nature* Some Theurgists affirm that the place used for invocation must be either ona ground-floor or in some place where no rooms that are inhabited may be on thesame level ; and thus a forest or retired grotto bas~been frequently used. f The late learned Mr. R. Cosway, R. A. hired a room, which he kept alwaysconsecrated for the purpose of raising spirits. On the floor he had the magiccircle drawn, and it was never entered by any idle or curious intruder. This wehave been assured by a gentleman, who was an intimate friend of Mr. Cosway,was actually the case. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C 211 are broken through by invoking these supernatural beings, the Invocator is certainly in some considerable danger, having subjected himself to other powers, who will not be backward in using every advantage they may casually obtain. The place being chosen, secure and free from interruption, the In- vocator or Theurgist must choose the proper day and hour for working, according to the nature, order, and office of the spirit he would invocate, not forgetting that in the increase of the moon he must raise good, and in the decrease of the moon, evil spirits. He must also be provided with the seals of the earth, the seals of the spirit, and the sacred lamen or pentacle, the magic sword, vestment, and other in- struments for the performance of his purpose, the whole of which must be made and completed in the hour of 0|9ereurp. The day and hour being chosen, the Theurgist must also provide himself with the proper perfume agreeable to the spirit, and must exorcise or consecrate the place he would invocate in, after the ac- customed manner (which, however, we shall not here describe, as it would be dangerous so to do, and would put too much power in the hands of evil-minded men, on account of the simple and facile means, yet wonderful power, which these consecrations contribute, whenrightly performed). He must then proceed to draw his circle, nine feet in diameter; within the outer circle, two concentric circles of a hand's breadth must be made, and the four quarters of the world marked therein by a correct compass. In the midst, for divine protection, must be described the great and powerful names of God, 3fei>ot)a!), ^Tetragrammaton, 8Uonai, S'atiai, and appropriate inscriptions ; taking care that the circles* be correctly formed, and duly joined and fortified with sacred crosses, within and without; the chalk or coal being first properly consecrated. The lights used upon the occasion must be of wax, and each candlestick inclosed in a magic pentacle. The sword must be of pure steel, made expressly for the occasion ; and, indeed, none of the instruments used must be ever devoted to any other purpose. All things being ready, he must, with his associates, enter the circle in the proper planetary hour, and,

Some Then rgists describe the circle on virgin parchment, and secure it to the

floor with virgiii wax. p2 212 THK ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. having entered, must with the sword proceed to consecrate and closethe circle in the accustomed manner, after which he must proceed ashe thinks fit to adjure, constrain, and force the spirits to visible appearance ; * in doing which he must, as said before, be undaunted,firm, and confident, not despairing or impatient, but determined tobring his will and purpose to the desired effect. CIRCLE III.—SECT. XI. TO RAISE AN EVIL OR FAMILIAR SPIRIT. Now, if the Theurgist would call an evil spirit to the circle, he mustfirst consider and know its nature, and to which of the planets it agrees ; and what offices are distributed unto it from the planet.This being known, let there be sought out a place fit and convenientand proper for the invocation, according to the nature of the planet,and the quality of the offices of the same spirit, as near as it can bedone ; as if their power be over the sea, rivers, or floods, then let theplace be the sea-shore, and so of the rest. Then choose a convenient time, both for the quality of the air (being serene, quiet, clear,and fitting for the spirits to assume bodies), as also of the qualityand nature of the planet and the spirit, as on his day and time inwhich he rules ; for he may be fortunate or unfortunate, sometimesin the day, and sometimes in the night, as the stars and spirits dorequire. These things being judiciously considered, let the circle be madeat the place elected, and in the circle write the proper names andcharacters, fortifying the same by proper pentacles and divine in-scriptions ; then let the Theurgist consecrate the circle and everythinghe uses, which being done in a firm and solemn manner, he mustproceed with his incantations, turning to each of the four quarters,reiterating the same. Then let him look around, to see if any spirit does appear, which if he delays, then let him repeat his invocation,as above said, three times ; and if the spirit is obstinate and will not* Vide Magus, p. 96, Ceremonial Magic, and Agrippa^s Occult Philo. lib. 4 j also, Pope Honorius on Magical Rites, and Solomon's Key to Magic. s MAGIG CEREMONIES, &C. 213 appear, then let the Theurgist begin to adjure it with divine power, but so that all his adjurations do agree with the nature and office of the spirit ; and thus he shall effect his purpose. When the spirit appears, let the Theurgist turn himself towards it, courteously re- ceiving it, and demanding answers to his questions; but if the spirit shall be obstinate, ambiguous, lying, or else refractory, let the Theurgist bind it by repeated conjurations, and, if you doubt any thing, make, without the circle, with the consecrated sword, the figure of a triangle or pentagon, and compel the spirit to enter into it : then, having obtained of the spirit that which you desire, license* it to depart, with courteous words, giving it command that it do no hurt ; and, if it will not depart, compel it by powerful conjurations ; and, if need require, expel it by exorcisms and suffumigations. And, when it is departed, go not immediately out of the circle, but make a stay, and use some prayer, giving thanks to <85otJ and the good angels, praying also for your future defence and preservation, after which being done, you may depart. ON THE MOTION OF THE FIXED STARS, BY MANILIUS THE ASTROLOGER. All these still keep one course, and all pursue Their constant track, nor vary in a new

From one fixed point they start, their course maintain, Repeat their whirl, and visit it again : And this is strange, and this doth more surprise That such unwieldy frames their signs should draw, As moved by reason, and confined by law ; No change in distance nor in site appear, Though great in number, long the rolling year !

They who neglect licensing the spirits to depart are in very great danger, because instances have been known of the operator experiencing sudden death.

214 ILLUSTRATION, No. XVTIi. THE CIRCLE FOR RAISING THE SPIRIT EG1N.* CIKCLE III.—SECT- XII. METHOD OF RAISING THE MIGHTY AND POWERFUL SPIRITIcgtn, lUttig of tfje i3cui?)* EXTRACTED FROM AN ANCIENT MS. " THEThetirgist must call this spirit in a fair chamber or quadrant,twenty or twenty-four feet at the most in breadth, in every part awindow, a cubit wide, or a little more, east, west, north, and south.The floor of the chamber must be paved, bordered, or plastered, veryplain and close, so that he may make his circle thereon with chalkor coal, that it may be perfectly seen. This house or chamber must* It is to be remembered that the surrounding scenery has> nothing to do withthe circle, but ib merely an embellishment. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 215 be in a void place, and not near the intercourse of men ; for the opinion of some expert men in this art is, that spirits are more willing to appear in some waste place, as in woods, heaths, fens, moors, downs, or in any place where there is no resort, nor where any of the sacraments have been administered ; for otherwise thy purpote will not be effected. Therefore be warned. " The weather must also be observed, for all weathers are not good for thy work ; wherefore, when thou wilt begin thy work, see that the air is clear, and, if it be in the day, see that the sun shine

and, if it be in the night, let the moon be unobscured, or the sky full of stars ; but take heed of foul or close weather, for in those the spirit will not be visible ; and why ? because it cannot receive bodily form or shape from the elements ; wherefore select fine weather, for the spirit much delighteth therein. " The spirit must also be invocated on even days of the moon, and in his proper hour, although some Theurgists say they have be- gan in the new moon, and it hath been thirty days' labour before they could effect their entire purpose ; therefore, let not this work seem tedious, nor think for one day being- spent fruitlessly that thou wilt not effect thy purpose, seeing that expert clerks have spent several days before they could obtain an appearance." This being per- formed, thy circle must be of the above form* Cfie Jfrtcantationg.* 1. TO BIND THE GROUND, WHEREBY NEITHER MORTAL NORSPIRITUAL BEINGS CAN HAVE POWER TO APPROACH WITHIN A LIMITED DISTANCE. " Having made your necessary suffumigations and mystic preparations, describe a circle of a hundred feet or more in diameter, or as much more or less as you may think fit ; and, if you wish to keep all living creatures from within a quarter of a mile or more of your

The MS. from which this is taken is valued at five hundred guineas, and was

formerly in the possession of R. Cosway, Esq. R. A. but is now in the possession of the Mercurii, 216 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. experiment, make, at the four parts of the same, east, west, north, and south, proper crosses, and devoutly pronounce thrice the follow- ing incantation : —

M In the name of the jfatljer, and of the &0lt, and of the J&olg &ffO0t, Amen, I bind all mortal and immortal, celestial and terrestrial, visible and invisible beings, except those spirits whom I have occasion to call, to avoid and quit this space of ground, which I now mark, and whereinI now stand, and that with all possible speed and despatch, I bindyou to avoid and no longer to tarry, by the unspeakable power of Almighty <8>otJ, by the most high and mighty name of -E ^Fetraetammaton +by the all-powerful names + 8cla -f featiag + 31wu + Spesfiiafl -f- 2Ip|)a -f- and HUmeca -f- • By all these most high and powerful names,I charge, adjure, bind, and constrain both mortal and immortal, terrestrial, celestial, visible, and invisible beings to avoid, quit, and departthis ground, and do request that none of you, except those I have oc- casion to call at this time, be suffered to come within these sacred li- mits. These things I request in the name of the JFatfcer, of the S>on, and of the $oi£ <£|)O0t, Amen, " Then dig a certain depth at the four parts of the compass, andbury the seal of the earth in each part, and no power, either visible or invisible, shall have power to come near thee, or to interrupt thy proceedings."

These curious proceedings are copied literally from the MS before spoken of, and the Editor has thought proper to give the same orthography to the Latin andHebrew words as in the original, and, notwithstanding some part may be found

rather defective when compared with these languages as they are now used, yet the high antiquity of the MS. will be a sufficient excuse for the difference in point ttfieiegance, should there be any. 217 ILLUSTRATION, No. XIX. FORM IN WHICH THE SPIRIT USUALLY APFEARS. INCANTATIONS FOR INVOKING THE SPIRIT TO VISIBLEAPPEARANCE. Iconjure thee, B$in, Rex Borealis, and also charge thee that thou ap- pear here before me, and before this circle, by the sufferance of Almighty God, and by the virtue of his passion and other sentences which here shall be rehearsed, to bind and constrain thee. I conjure thee, dHfiin, by the jFatfjer, the g>ott, and the $0lp ®t)08t, and by the heavens, the air, the earth, and the sea, and by all that therein is contained, that thou come shortly, and appear to me and my fellows, not terrible nor fearful, but in mild and peaceableform, without hurt or envy to any of us. I conjure thee, Q3Qi\i, by all the holy words that <2>0tJ spake in the creation of the world, and by all creatures visible and invisible, and 218 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. by the four elements, and by the virtue of heaven, and by all the holy words that <&otJ spake unto Moses, and to all other prophets, andby the incarnation, passion, death, and resurrection, of the mild andineffable Saviour of all mankind. I conjure thee, Cfflin, by the general resurrection, and by the dreadfulday of judgment; J conjure thee, <2?eia, by the coming of the Ujolr <2>fcnj3t ; I conjure thee, also, by the virtue of all the spirits of the just, and by the most holy patriarchs, apostles, evangelists, and by the mostholy saints of all ages. I conjure thee, GEgin, by the mercy, grace, and power of God ; I con-jure thee, thou spirit (ZTflitt, under the pain of condemnation, and thyfearful doom at the great day of judgment ; I conjure thee, (f gin, bythe great curse of God ; I conjure thee, Cfiin, by all the high namesof God ; I conjure thee by the high power and strength of our LordJesus Christ, the Son of God, the heavenly King of glory ; and 1 con-jure thee by the whole of these, in what place of the world soever thouart, to appear instantly before me in the likeness of a child of three years old ; and that, without fear, hurt, or envy, thou fulfil my request. &epltcatorj) Incantations If, at the third rehearsal of the above mystic ceremonial, the spirit refuses to appear, prepare a fume of sweet-smelling savours, such asfrankincense, aloes, cinnamon, oil olives, nutmegs, musk, cassia,roses, saffron, and white wax; which must be burnt, commixedtogether, on afire consecrated for the purpose ; and, while the fume is forming, and the fire fiercely burning, repeat what follows : I conjure thee, <&Qin, and command thee instantly to appear beforemc, by the virtue of the sentences and words hereafter written, uponpain of the most awful and bitter maledictions of Almighty God. I conjure thee, O thou spirit (ZEfiin, that thou arise and appear to us, by the might, majesty, and power of the first word that our Lordspake, in the creation of the world,, when he made the light to shine, and said, " Lux et facta, est lux." I conjure thee, by the second word that he spake when he madethe firmament, and said, " Fiatfir mamentum in medico aquas, et deindeaquas ab aquis." MAGIC OKUKMONIKS, &C. 219 I conjure then, by the THIRD word, when he (jalkered all the waters that were under huaven into one place, saying, M Congrcgcntur aqne que sub ccelo sunt et apparia mida" I conjure thee, by the FOURTH word, which he spake when he made to spring forth trees and herbs, •' Germinat terram herba verclifacientur semen cum scmendi teipso sit super terram. I conjure thee, by virtue of the FIFTH word, when he made the 0, ]) , and * * *, saying, " Fiat luminaria magna in firmamento cceli ut illuminare terram" I conjure thee, by the sixth word, which he spake when he made birds, fishes, Sfc. " Producat aque reptile a^re virentcs ct voluntate super terram sub firmamento ecelo," I conjure thee, by the virtue of the seventh word, which he spake when he blessed them, saying, " Crescite et multiplicamini et reptili aquas maris oves multiplicantur super terram." I conjure thee, by the eighth word, which he spake when he made beasts, worms, and serpents, " Ducat terram aliam in genera suo imm,enta et reptilia secundum specias scias." I conjure thee, by virtue of the ninth word, when he made manin his own image, saying, " Faciamus home ad imagine ct similitudine nostra et per sit pis^ibus et volatibus que cceli et bestias terre et universe creature qui reptile que monenturin terrd." I conjure thee, thou spirit ©Gin, instantly to appear, by virtue of the tenth word, which he spake when he placed Adam and Eve in Paradise, saying, ' Crescite et multiplicamini et replete terra sub- jugate earn et Semite vivi pissibus maris, et volatibus cceli et bestias terre, et universus animalibus que quern monentus super terra." Et per hac verba, conjuro te, spiritus ©gin." Lastly, I conjure, charge, bind, and command thee, thou mighty and invincible spirit ©gin, by these most high, powerful, and ineffable names of the most highest h testis -+- jFott0 + ©abator + 3Ebri0tU0 •f €>abaoti> + atJonag + ©raton + ^eesias + Victor + HDaanna -+• jftajarenwj + 2H;ea0 -f (Emmanuel -f &ni$tnitu8 + IPrimogemtue -h 2Ipi)3 -|- et Sftmeua -f Q^d by the great, supreme, and all-powerful nameT\~\r]b, which all creatures obey, at which the elements are moved, andthe devils fear and tremble. By all these tremendous and awful names, 1 charge thee, finally, to appear before me. Fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen. 220 THE ASTUOLuGEIl OF THE Xi.NETEE^TH CENTURY. These things being rightly performed, with a rushing sound, ** as of many waters," and a tremendous noise, will the spirit appear, andby powerful invocations thou shalt obtain what thou wishest. Butlet thy proceedings herein be secret, and beware of vain curiosity; for these mysteries are sacred. ILLUSTRATION, No. XX. FORM IN WHICH THE SPIRIT OBERION APPEARS.CIRCLE III.—SECT. XIII. TO INVOKE OR RAISE THE SPIRIT (fDtmOlt. * This 'mighty spirit is chiefly under the dominion of the sun andmoon, rle appears in great pomp and terror, generally in the form* From an ancient M>. in the possession ol l< Rafhfiel." MAGIC CERF.MOXIKS, &C. 221 of a scaly monster, the face of a woman, and a royal crown upon his head, attended by innumerable and countless legions. The Theurgist who would raise or invocate this powerful spirit must, in the first place, draw out his seal and character, and the dif- ferent offices subservient to him, in the first Monday after the full moon, and in the hour of the fl^oort, fl$ar0, ^Pcrcurp, or Saturn: and when these are made, he must repeat the following ceremonial words :

O ye angels of the 0un and moon, I now conjure and pray you, and exorcise you, that by the virtue and power of the most high God, SUpfrS and H&mecja, and by the name that is marvellous + (fcl + , and by him that made and formed you, and by these signs that be here, so drawn forth in these resemblances, and now in the might and virtue of your Creator, and in the name of him the most shining (ftoTl, and by the virtue of the fi^olp <2>£i)0t, that now, or whensoever that I shall call on fl&berion, whose image is here pictured, made, or fashioned, and his name that is here written, and his signs here all dravm and graven, written, or made, that fl&berion be compelled now to obey me, and here to appear openly before me, and fulfil my request. The next day, write or make the name of his first counsellor, Caberpon, and that on the right side of Oberion's character, saying, T exorcise thee, <ZTabergon, by the power of God, and by the virtue of all heavenly kings, earthly kings, and infernal kings, and by king Solomon, who bound thee, and made thee subject unto him, and by all his signs and seals, and by the four elements, by which the world is sustained and nourished, and by the serpent that was exalted in tlie wilderness,—that thou, <2Tabergon now help to give true council to thy Lord 3DBerion, that he do show himself instantly unto vie, and fulfil myrequest. This must be said three times each day, and three times each night, over the writings. The third day, in the third hour, write and make the name of his other counsellor GTetoegron, with his signs and characters, and do and say as before rehearsed. This done, surTumigate your seals and writings with a surTumigation 222 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CKN'TURY. of saffron, aloes, mastic, olibanum, and orpient ; and note that thefire used for this purpose must be of elder-wood or thorns. Then choose a secret and retired place, where no human footstepsmay interrupt thee, and make thy circle of the following form. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXI. THE CIRCLE FOR RAISING 0htViOXV INCANTATIONS. The circle being made, and consecrated according to the rules ofceremonial magic, enter therein, in the hour of Mercury, and beginthy invocations in this manner, on bended knees, and with greatdevotion. I conjure, iavocate, and call thee, 2Dbett0lt, by the Father, the Son, MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 223 and the Holy Ghost, and by Him who said, and it was done ; who commanded, and it stood fast ; who willed, and it was created ; and by his Son Jesus Christ, in whose name, all heavenly, earthly, and infernal creatures do bend and obey ; and by the unutterable name of ineffable majesty -f tJTetracrammatort + thou spirit Oberion, 1 com- mand thee, withersoever thou now art, whether in sea, fire, air, or flood, whether in the air above or in the region beneath, to appear instantly unto me, and my fellows, without hurting me or them, or any other living creature which God has made. This I thrice command thee, in the name of the ineffable Adonai. Amen. If, at the third repetition of this invocation, the spirit gives no visi- ble token of his appearance (for generally, previously to the actual appearance of the spirit, there are heard tremendous noises and frightful hissings, tumultuous yellings, and fearful shrieks) ; then begin to rehearse the following great bond or incantation, and if the spirit were bound in chains of darkness, in the lowest pit of the infernal regions, he must appear, when this great sentence is rehearsed." CIRCLE III.—SECT. XIV, THE GREAT AND POWERFUL INCANTATION,* For compelling Spirits to visible Appearance. O thou rebellious andfearful spirit, prince amongst the fallen angels, SDbetiOll, I conjure and bind thee to visible appearance by the following most high, most terrible, and mighty invocation : — Hear, O ye heavens, and I will speak, saith the Lord, and let the sea, the earth—yea, hell, and all that is within them contained, markthe words of my mouth : Did not I, saith the Lord, fashion you, and make you ? Did not I, as an eagle, who stirreth her nest, fluttercth over her young ones with her wings, and carrieth them on her shoulders ?

This great call or invocation is said to be equally powerful in raising- any other

spirit. 224 THE ASTROLOfJEll OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Ibcive I not so nourished yon, that you were, fat, and loa.den.witk plenty? Why have you, then, so spurned with your heels against me, yourMaker ? Why have you. seemed to coequal yourselves with me? Whatthereby have you reaped f Have you not purchased, instead of that heavenly felicity, hellish perplexity? How have you that fire kindledwhich doth and shall for ever, at my pleasure, burn you in the bottomless pit of perdition ? Why are you so unfaithful and disobedient to my most holy names and words ? Know you not that I am Godalone, and that there is none but me ? Am not I the only rrfn\ Is it not in my power to kill and make alive—to wound and to heal—to oppress and to deliver ? If I whet the edge of my sword, and myhand take hold of it, to do justice against them who disobey my holyname, who are able to abide the same ? To have their sword, eat their flesh, and my sharp arrows of hell fire to be drunk in their blood f Which of you that are disobedient to my name fsaith the Lord) is able to witJistand mine anger? Am not 1 Lord of Lords, and omnipotent, and none but I? Who can command the heavens to smoke,the earth to fear, the waters to flow, and hell to tremble ? Are not the corners of them all in my hands ? thou obstinate and stubbornspirit, why hast thou dealt so froward with me fsaith the LordJ, to urge me to command my faithful servant Michael, my valiant champion, to expel and. put thee out of the place where thou wast filled with wisdom and understanding, continually beholding my wondrousworks ? Didst not thou see my glory with thine eyes, and did not thy ears hear the majesty of my voice ? Why art thou gone out of the way ? Why art thou become an open sepulchre ? With thy tonguedost thou deceive my servants, for poison is under thy lips, thy mouthis full of cursing and bitterness, and thy feet are swift to shed innocentblood. Is this the obedience thou owest unto me, and the service thouofferest? Verily, for this thy obstinacy, disobedience, pride, and rebellion, thou shalt be bound, and most cruelly tormented with intolerablepains and endless and eternal perdition. Then, if the spirit be still rebellious or refractory, make a fire ofbrimstone and stinking substances, thorns, and briars, &c. Thenwrite the name of the spirit in virgin parchment, and burn it thrice, repeating the following adjuration :

MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 225 J conjure thee, creature of God, FIRE, by him who commanded and all things were done, and by the LIVING God, and by the trueGod, and by the holy God, and by him who made thee and all elements by his word, by him who appeared to Moses in a fiery bush, and by him who led the children of Israel in a fiery pillar, through the wilderness, and by him who shall come to judge the world byfire and brimstone, that thou perform my will upon this refractory and disobedient spirit; till he come unto me, and show himself obedient in all things as I shall command him. O heavenly God, father and author of all virtues, and the invisible king of glory, most strong and mighty captain of the strong and triumphant arm of angels, God of gods, Lord of hosts, which holdest on thy hands the corners of the earth, which with the breath of thy mouth makest all things to shake and tremble, which makest thy angels lightnings, and thy spirits flames offire, vouchsafe, I beseech thee, O Lord, to send thy holy angels into this place of fire, to torment, vex, and persecute this disobedient spirit, Oberion, and overcome him, as Michael the archangel overcame Lucifer, the prince of darkness, till he come to me, and fulfil all mywill and desire. Fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen. O thou most puissant prince Radamanthus, which dost punish in thy prison of perpetual perplexity, the disobedient spirits, and also the grisly ghosts of men dying in dreadful despair, I conjure, bind, and charge thee, by Lucifer, Beelzebub, Satan, Tamanill, and by their power, and by the homage thou owest unto them; and also I charge thee, by the triple crown of Cerberus, by Styx, and Phlegethon, by the spirit Barantos, and his ministers, that you torment and punish this dis- obedient spirit Oberion, until you make him come corporeally to mysight, and obey my will aiid commandment in whatsoever 1 shall charge or command him to do. Fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen. These things being rightly performed, the spirit will be constrained to visible appearance : but, after the above incantation, he will come in a very horrible and ghastly form, and attended by terrible convulsions of the elements, raging furiously, and assuming every terrific appearance that is possible, to frighten the lnvocator. Andfor which purpose, roaring lions, hissing serpents, and furious beasts, with all the mighty horrors of the infernal regions, and every other Q 226 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. possible attempt, will be made to cause terror and alarm. At thisjuncture, if the magic circle be not well made and fortified, the Invocator will be in the utmost peril, and if he escape with his life maydeem himself fortunate ; but, if the circle be properly made, there is no fear from the assaults of this rebellious and wicked one, who mustbecome obedient when thus exorcised. After the spirit has appeared, and performed thy will and request,it is to be well observed, that the utmost caution must be used inquitting the limits of the magic circle. For this end, the Theurgistmust devoutly rehearse the following license. CIRCLE IIL—SECT. XV A LICENSE FOR TO DISCHARGE SPIRITS. I conjure thee [Oberion) by the visible and holy temple of Solomon,which he did prepare to the most holy God, by all the elements, and bythat most holy name thut was graven on Soloynori's sceptre, that, for this time, thou do depart quickly, quietly, and peaceably, without lightnings, thunder, ram, wind, storm, or tempest, or any noise or terrorwhatsoever ; and, whensoever I shall call thee, I charge thee that thoudo come to me and my fellows, without delay or tract of time, not molesting me or any other creature that God hath made to his glory andpraise, and the use of man, or without disordering any thing, puttingup or casting down any thing, or doing hurt any other way whatsoever,either in thy coming or going, not hurting, troubling, or molesting me,or any other creature, neither by thyself, nor any other spirit or spirits for thee, or at thy procurement, at any time or times, now or hereafter;by the virtue of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father, and the Holy Ghost,go thy way in peace to the place which God hath appointed for thee, and peace be between thee and me. In nomine patris -f- etfilii, +e* spiritus sancti + Amen. The Theurgist must repeat this license three times, and afterwardsrepeating the Lord's Prayer, must leave the circle, walking backwards.He must then destroy all traces of the circle, and remove all instru- MAGIC CEREMOXIES, &C. 227 ments used for the purpose, keeping the whole as secret as possible ; and must also return home by a different path to that by which he came. So shall no spirit have power to harm him, but let him upon no account neglect any of the foregoing rules, for they are essential to his safety. Such were the mystic rights, ceremonies, and incantations, used by the ancient Theurgists to burst asunder the bonds of natural or- der, and to obtain an awful intercourse with the world of spirits, — study, to the wild sublimity of which modern times afford no parallel,—a study which at once evinces the bold and lofty daring of our courageous ancestors, who, not content with vanquishing earthly foes and quenching mortal feuds, strove to tear asunder the restric- tive bonds of this elementary world, to combat with the dread inhabitants of the spiritual regions, and to subject to their service the in- vincible powers of light and darkness—mighty spirits, who, according to their account, came attended with such tremendous powers, and such awful attributes, that the mere mention of their appearances is enough to cause two-thirds of the present sceptical genera- don to shrink back and tremble. CIRCLE III.—SECT. XVI. THE METHOD OF INVOCATING THE DEAD,OR Batetng tfje Spirit of a PeparteU Veraon. Having previously shown and elucidated the rites and ceremonies made use of by magicians for invocating both celestial, terrestrial, and familiar spirits, we will now treat of the necromantic art which teaches the method of holding an intercourse with the spirits of de- parted persons. To the honour of the present century, we have had but few instances of persons openly and publicly entering into a compact with spirits, or of professing to resolve questions in futurity by means of their agency ; neither have we but one authenticated instance of necro- Q2 228 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. mancy ; but, in former times, these practices were no uncommonthing, and those who had an opportunity of blending classical learn-ing and scientific speculation with it, were esteemed the most elevatedcharacters of their day, and were frequently honoured with the protection and confidence of princes and nobles.* The cause of the paucity of these attempts, and also of the appearances of evil spirits, in our days, is because " the fulness of time"and the brightness of Christianity has been gradually dispelling themists of heresy and idolatry, even as the sun doth the fogs, which vanishon his appearance ; not by any violence or compulsion, but from acause implanted in the nature of things and their opposites. Evenso the kingdom of lights as it overspreads the soul in power and dominion^ closes up the centre of darkness, and scatters the influence ofthe devil before it, who becomes, as it were, entirely passive as to theworks and will of man. In a former part of this circle, we have given a concise illustrationof the nature and offices of spirits, both good and evil, which willserve as matter of much curious inquiry to the inquisitive reader,and which, indeed, is the substance of those numerous stupendoustomes which mystified the world in the sixteenth and seventeenthcenturies, but which are now only to be found in the libraries orcabinets of the curious. Yet, notwithstanding we have been as copiousas possible, this subject is so intricate and diversified in itself, that toattempt an ample demonstration of the matter would require deeperspeculation than the subject deserves, or than we are masters of, particularly as the inhabitants of these spiritual kingdoms are never inone regular stay, continuance; or property, but, from one hour toanother, are continually floating and changing. Like the swiftness ofthe winds, or the gliding along of running waters, which pass awayas a thought, and are no more remembered ; so, also, it is with thedevils and infernal spirits, in that lachrymable state of darkness, wheretheir existence is a continual anguish and torment, shifting from thepangs of one sorrow to the bitterness of another, to all eternity ! The most remarkable instance of necromancy in former times is that related by Weaver, in his " Funeral Monuments."

It is not accounted sinful to invoke spirits, unless a coinpaet be formed with them. Vide p. 1 12, the ghost of Marshal Saxe raised by Schrepfer.

&uxmnxmr* . Cd#'t/fr£ '^At'//f/ of' c , l(<?<//(-MH , /(ffJff/'/ f/h' ^ .///<'JV <?f ' >/ Oc - da/t, Zif //<•<?.> /<'> . LONDON'. Published ljvWTIliam OaxltoivVBri^it 05,Patcritf>ster Row. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 229He there records that Edward Kelly, a magician, with one PaulWaring (who acted in the capacity of companion and associate in all his conjurations), went together to the church-yard of Walton-le-dale,in the county of Lancaster, where they had information of a personbeing recently interred, who was supposed to have hidden or burieda considerable sum of money, and to have died without disclosing to any person where it was deposited. He proceeds to state, that theyentered the church-yard exactly at twelve o'clock at night; and, having had the grave pointed out to them the preceding day, they exorcised the spirit of the deceased, by magical spells and incantations, till it appeared before them ; and not only satisfied, their wicked desires and inquiries, but delivered several strange predictions concerningpersons in that neighbourhood, which were literally and exactly fulfilled. PROCEEDINGS IN THE iflecromanttc art. The process in this respect differs materially from the theurgic art before explained; for, in the first place, the person being fixed onwhose apparition is to be invoked, or brought up, the magician, with his assistant, must repair to the church-yard or tomb where the deceased was buried, exactly at midnight, as the ceremony can only be performed in the night, between the hours of twelve and one. The grave is first to be opened, or an aperture made, by whichaccess may be had to the naked body. The magician having described the circle, and holding an hazel wand in his hand, of one year's growth, while his companion or assistant beareth a consecrated torch, he turns himself to all the four winds, and, touching the dead body three times with his wand, repeats as follows :

Wbt Necromantic Spell or Incantation* By the virtue ofthe holy resurrection, and the torments of the damned,I conjure and exorcise thee, spirit of (N.) deceased, whose body here lies, to answer my liege dejnands, being obedient unto these mystic andsacred ceremonies, on pain of everlasting torment and distress. 230 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Then let him say, <e Berald, Beroald, Balbin gal gabor aguba;"Arise, arise, I charge and command thee. After which forms and ceremonies the ghost or apparition will become visible, and will answer to any questions put to it by the exorcist. But, if it be desired to put any interrogatories to the spirit of anycorpse that hath hanged, drowned, or otherwise made away with itself, the incantation must be performed while the body hangs, or onthe spot where it is first found after the suicide hath been committed,and before it is touched or removed by the coroner's jury. CIRCLE III.—SECT. XVII. CEREMONY FOR RAISING THE SPIRIT OF ONE WHOHATH COMMITTED SUICIDE. In this case, the exorcist, being prepared with the pentacles of Solomon, the two seals of the earth, and other necessaries, he mustbind upon the top of his wand, a bundle of St. John's wort [milies 'perforatum), with the head of an owl; and, having repaired to the spot where the corpse of the self-murderer lies, at the solemn hourof midnight, precisely at twelve o'clock, he must draw the circle, and, having entered it, solemnly repeat the following words : THE INCANTATIONS. By the mysteries of the deep, by the flames of Banal, by the power ofthe east, and the silence of the night, by the holy rites o/({?ecate, I con-jure and exorcise thee, thou distressed spirit, to present thyself here, andreveal unto me the cause of thy calamity, why thou didst offer violence to thy own liege life, where thou art noio in being, and where thou wilt hereafter be. He then, gently smiting the carcass nine times with the wand, saysas follows :

I conjure thee, thou spirit of (N.) deceased, to answer my demandsthat I am to propound unto thee, as thou ever hopestfor the rest of the holy ones, and ease of all thy misery ; by the blood of -f 3ff#Ui8 -f magic; ceremonies, &c. 231 which he shed for thy soul, I conjure and bind thee to utter unto mewhat I shall ask thee. Then, cutting down the carcass from the tree, they lay his headtoward the east ; and in the space that this following incantation is repeating, they seta chafingdish of fire at his right hand, into whichthey pour a little wine, some mastic, and gum aromatic, and, lastly, a vialful of the sweetest oil, having also a pair of bellows, and someunkindled charcoal, to make the fire burn bright at the instant of the carcass's rising. The third incantation is thus :

I conjure thee, thou spirit of(N.) that thou do immediately enter into thy ancient body again, and answer to my demands : by the virtue ofthe holy resurrection, and by the posture of the body of the Saviour ofthe world, I charge thee, I conjure, I command thee, on pain of the torments and wandering of thrice seven years, which I, by the force ofsacred magic rites, have power to inflict upon thee, by thy sighs andgroans, I conjure thee to utter thy voice ; so help thee God, and the prayers of the holy church. Amen. Which ceremony being thrice repeated, while the fire is burning with mastic and gum aromatic, the body will begin to rise, and at last will stand upright before the exorcist, answering with a faint and hol- low voice the questions propounded unto it : why it destroyed itself, —where its dwelling is, —what its life is, —how long it will be ere it enter into rest, —and by what means the exorcist may assist it to come thereto: also of the treasures of this world,—where they are hid. Moreover, it can answer very punctually of the places where ghosts reside, and how to communicate with them ; teaching the nature of astral spirits and infernal beings, so far as its capacity reacheth. All which, when the ghost has fully answered, the exorcist ought, out of commiseration and reverence to the deceased, to use what means can possibly be used, for the procuring rest unto the spirit. To which effect he must dig a grave, and, filling the same half full of quick lime, with a little salt and common sulphur, he must put the carcass naked into it ; which experiment, next to the burning the body into ashes, is of great force to quiet and end the disturbance of the astral spirit. 332 CIRCLE TIL—SECT. XVIII. AN EXTRACT FROM THE TRANSLATIONi&u&*nf £ 2-atitt Jttanugcript, Communicated by Philadelphus. EXTRACT I. '* If, then, love, in union with humility, is, in an inferior sense,perfection in this world already, it must needs be that which is perfect in the highest fulness of perfection in the world to come : whenthis mysterious and prophetical character (said to have been the seal of David, that great warrior, and of Solomon, that prince of peace,and that eminent lover of wisdom,—when this character, denotinghieroglyphically the spiritual signature both of David and of Solomon; denoting the two eternal principles in union; denoting the creation ofthe third principle ; denoting the six working properties of eternal nature in their everlasting rest; denoting fire and water in an harmonious union ; denoting the two tinctures restored into One, whois all in all, or without whom there can be nothing ; denoting that* A translation of the famous Latin MSS. by Sir P. Rubens, annexed to his treatise on the Proportions of the Human Figure, Cabalistic Principles, &c. &c. This valuable morceau of antiquity was sold at Hugier's famous sale at Paris, andpurchased by the late Richard Cosway, Esq. R. A. MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 233all whatever was, or is, or shall be, is of, and through, and to, that One ; denoting almost the whole instance of time and eternity, as the same, in our age, is laid open by Jacob Behmen, that blessed instru- ment in the hands of the Spirit of God; on which account, I mayjustly call this seal or character prophetical :) when this character, I say, spiritualized, and only with addition of a cross, which is not expressed therein directly (and no wonder that it was not in those days), shall be the broad seal, not only of the eternal King of kings, but also of every one of his subjects ; and not only of that everlasting kingdom of Light and Glory, but also of every individual inhabitant thereof ; although not in all of the same size, but in some broader, and in others narrower, yet, in all of them, from the highest to the lowest, the very same, as to its spiritual shape and figure. Amen,Hallelujah !" EXTRACT II. Being Part of an Explanation of three wonderful Tables, representing the three States of Man, viz. his Perfect State, his Fallen State, andhis Restored State. " Though Adam was really created in this world, even upon earth, and introduced into Paradise, which was upon, or was greening or budding forth through this earth, yet still his distance from, and his height above it, was so great, that no spirit of reason—no, not in the 234 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. best mathematician, shall ever be able to measure it ; for that paradisaical earth, of which his body was made, was so distant from, andabove, what we now call earth, as Paradise (which is still extant in the same place where it was then, and is not destroyed by the deluge, as reason fancies, but is only covered by the curse) is distant from, and as high above, the beastlike body of an earthly man that is to be turned into dust, though he may be buried upon the samespot of ground which Paradise did formerly green upon. So, therefore, what is here meant, is not such a distance, nor such a height, as may be measured by measuring lines, and may, nevertheless, be justly so called ; but it is such a one as runs (in an inferior sphere) parallel with that superior sense which we take in mind, when weconsider the three principles in a mutual relation. The first principle is still in the second, and the second in the first; andwe may truly say, that heaven is in hell, and hell in heaven, seeing they are both within ourselves ; and yet the second is at such a height above the first, and the first at such a distance under the second, ?ndsuch a great gulf is fixed betwen them, that none (as Abraham said to Dives) can pass, neither from the one side nor the other. Thetwo eternal principles are both together in this temporal third principle (or outward world), and in everything therein ; and yet this third is in the same distance under them, and they in the same height above it in which time is under eternity, and eternity above time

and God himself, ' in whom we move and have our being,' is nearer to us than we are to ourselves ; and is yet at such a distant height above us, that only the true spirit of the suul can attain to a real per- , ception of Him ; and that the Scripture calls the earth his footstool, and says that heaven, and the heaven of heavens, cannot contain him. The place of man's nativity in the middle, between time andeternity, wherein he was touched by this or that, is the onlything, on account of which it was said in the beginning, that this (the first) table did represent him in his primitive state of his integrity. For all his graces, perfections, virtues, powers, and glories, he wasendowed and gifted with, and especially all those excellent particulars related and declared by Jacob Behmen, concerning the manner of his eating, drinking, seeing, never sleeping, &c. are all found necessarily MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 235 depending hereupon, and flowing freely forth from this his standing in the middle, and being touched from that which was above, as well as from that which was under him. So that, by naming only this place of his nativity, all his perfections are named also implicitly, and want not at all to be enumerated distinctly to the spirit of understanding, to whom it is plain and clear that Adam could not have had them, if his station had been either higher or lower. For, if it had been lower, and he had not been touched by the Spirit of eternity, he must needs have been a creature belonging only to this third temporal principle, and a subject of the astral spirit of this world, though he might have been the noblest, and of the highest rank and quality among all his subjects ; he could not have had such a dominion, as really he had, over all the creatures of this third principle, and over the astral spirit of this world : and, what is of the greatest consideration, he could not have had the two tinctures united in one in his own single person ; but must, of all necessity, have been made male and female in two distinct and divided bodies, after the manner of all those living creatures that are subjects to the astral spirit of this world. And if his station had been higher, and he had not been touched by time, he would entirely have been cut off, or quite ex- cluded from this third principle, and could not have been an entire image of God, after his own likeness. But here may be objected and queried—Are not the holy angels entire images of God, notwithstanding that they have nothing of this third principle in their created being ?

Ans. The holy angels are entire images of God, as manifested then when they were created, viz. before the creation of this third principle, when God was manifested only in the two eternal principles of fire and light ; but Adam was to be an entire image of God, as manifested in the three principles after thefall of Lucifer, not in eternity only, but also in time, which entire image of God, after his ownlikeness, he could not have been, if the third principle had not been a third constituent part of his being. Upon this account it is that Jacob Behmen rightly said, men shall, after the end of time in eternity, even excel the angels, whom we know the Scripture calls 1 ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be 236 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. heirs of salvation.' The primitive state of integrity is commonly said, by the spirit of natural reason (human wisdom), to have been thestate of Adam and Eve in Paradise ; but, as this spirit is a fool in these matters, so he speaks both foolish and nonsensical thingsthereof. " Can that be primitive which was not first, but had somethingantecedent to it, of which itself is but an appendix, or a necessaryconsequence ? Can that be an integrum or a whole, which is dividedinto two, and so divided that these two can never more be made thatwhole or that one again, which they were before they were divided ? These two here spoken of may indeed be joined and copulated toge-ther from without, and upon that account (yet in quite another sensewherein they were one before) they may be called one, as they arecalled in Scripture one flesh. But what is this state and condition to that wherein they were one in one only person ? This primitive state of integrity was only then in being, when God (having made but oneAdam) saw every thing that he had made, and found it very good. Butwhen he said afterward, ' It is not good that man should be alone,'his state of integrity, alas ! was faded away already, for he hadalready transgressed his limits, he was departed from his eminentstation, he was sunk down into time, he had opened a door for theastral spirit of this world to come in; he had hearkened to his suggestions, he had stooped down with his will and affections to embracethe love of this third principle ; and so he had already dealt treache-rously against the wife of his youth, which had been his companion,and the wife of his covenant within himself, and had longed for ahelpmate besides and without himself; he was infected with a desireafter the knowledge of good and evil, and had eaten already of theforbidden tree of that knowledge, not indeed outwardly with hismouth, yet magically with his lust and imagination ; and so he hadreally begun and carried on that same transgression, which afterwardwas consummated by that same helpmeet that was made in this trans-gression of his ; and, therefore, first, it was now not good that heshould be alone ; the plain reason thereof could be given distinctly, but it is enough to say only, that he himself had made not good what magic cerp:moxies, &c. 237God had made very good before. And therefore, secondly, like as afterward, the end of this transgression consummated was death, so the end of this foregoing preparation and disposition towards it wasa 'deep sleep,' justly to be called a forerunner of, or a brother-in- law to, that death ; and therefore, also, thirdly, when the transgression was consummated by his helpmeet, he showed forth the inward signature of his own mind, which he had in the beginning thereof, bycalling his wife * the mother of all living/ which certainly hath nomanner of sense in it, except only with a close respect to this transi- tory world, wherein he had now settled himself according to his newly-framed own contrivance, and wherein, according to the Apostle's word, but contrary to his sense, he forgot the things behind him, and minded only that which was before him ; for, if he had a sober serious remembrance of his primitive station, or a mournful sense of what he was departed from and was deprived of, he could not but call his wife the mother of all dead. But this denomination he could not reasonably have liked so well as that of the former, because, first, he was now for begetting children, which all were to have of him that life he now himself lived in, viz. in the region of stars andelements, when his former true life, which he now was dead unto, could not be propagated by him into any one of them. He must needs, therefore, be more pleased with such a denomination as denoted a life in this world, after his own likeness, and obvious to his senses, than by such a one as implieth, only tacitly, a life lost, gone, and va- nished away, so that he could have no more any true sensation thereof, and expresseth downright and directly the very contrary of every life. And because, also, third, he must needs have likened better to please his wife, whom he loved, and to flatter her, than to make such an affronting reflection upon her, as to lay all the blame upon her alone, extenuating, at same time, if not quite denying, at least implicitly, his own fault and guilt, seeing especially that he could not be ignorant of the next immediate consequence thereof, which needs must have been this, that his own conscience would have risen and shown in his own face, and told him that he himself had been the father of death before ever his wife had got a personal existence. For this is true,—by one man (says the apostle, not by one '238 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE XINETEEXTH CENTURY. woman, but by one man, even Adam the first, not by Adam andEve, for, though this be true in a second posterior sense, yet it is notso in this chief original sense) sin entered into the world, and deathby sin, which one man is always in the Scripture put in a diametrical opposition over against that other one man, Jesus Christ, forthis very reason called the second Adam very frequently, but neverthe second Adam and Eve. And so, likewise, when God called toour first parents after the fall, he did not say in the plural number,* Where are ye, Adam and Eve ;' but he called in the singular only,6 Where art thou, Adam? Hast thou eaten,* &c. which -plainlyshoweth, that God called to an account chiefly, and in the first place,him whom he knew to have been the first author and original agent inthe transgression, before even the woman was taken out of him, whichnever could have had a personal being in this world, if he, by hisown lust, imagination, and desire, had not himself spoiled, perverted,and caused to be not good, what God had made very good in the beginning. " In the primitive state of integrity, all the senses, thoughts, imaginations, and enjoyments of man, and all his magical operations inthe spirit of his soul, could not but have been thoroughly pure, holy,and heavenly, because both the glass of his mind, and the eye of hisunderstanding, were so too ; and therefore, as this tree was, so mustits fruits and products have been also. Accordingly, then, he couldnot have had any other sensations but such as could, and did, arisein the spirit of the soul, from a union with, and full obedience to,the spirit of God in his light and love, from an intuition and fruitionof his infinite goodness, from a profound contemplation and deep understanding of the wonders and riches of his wisdom shown forth inthe creation of this world, from an intimate acquaintance with theholy virgin Sophia (designated by Solomon, wisdom), from the mutual embraces of the two eternal tinctures of fire and light united inhis own single person, from a familiar conversation with holy angels,from his own personal perfections, which he was endowed with as asovereign prince ruling over all things in this whole third principle,&c. What those senses, sensations, and enjoyments were, in particular, no living soul can be found able to declare, because this primi- MAGIC CKREMOXIES, &C. 239 tive state is lost, and was never attained again,—neither can it be attainable by any during this mortal life ; and Adam himself could not have declared it to his offspring, after his transgression and fall; for of that single primitive image of God, in which he was in the beginning, he himself knew nothing more after his ' sleep.* " In the paradisaical or middle state thereof, all the former senses, or heavenly sensations, had left, and were departed from him, or ra- ther he had left, and was departed from them, and had removed himself into a lower and more exterior station, wherein his senses were still indeed pure, holy, and paradisaical, yet no more so, as they had been before; for he, having now some other inferior objects before his mind, must needs also have had a lower and inferior understanding. Seeing that, instead of his former intimate acquaintance with the holy virgin within himself\ and instead of the loving mutual embraces of the twotinctures within his own single person, he was now wholly taken up, without himself, with such a visible helpmeet as he had longed for; which alone can show sufficiently an exceeding great difference be- tween his senses in the primitive state, and his senses in this inferior state, wherein he was after he had awakened from his * deep sleep.' But even these paradisaical senses also continued not very long with him; for, in the fallen state, when the transgression was consummated, all those paradisaical senses and enjoyments were utterly extinct, and, instead of them, all the sensations of Adam and Eve were no other but terrors, dread horrors, fears, anguish, trembling, and despair

and, although the promise of the woman's seed put a stop to the extremity of those terrible sensations, yet it did not restore them their lost paradisaical enjoyments, much less Adam's primitive heavenly senses ; but it laid only in the inward ground of their souls a foundation of faith and hope, which they should keep up, strengthen, and corroborate in themselves, as a means to have this restoration performed in them successively, gradually, and always in the same proportion in which they should be found steady, faithful, and true to this new-laid foundation." 240 CIRCLE III.-SECT. XIX. AN EPITOME OF THE ANGELICAL WORLD, EXTRACTED FROM THE MSS. OF DR. JOHN PORDAGE, RECTOR OFBRADFIELD, BERKS, 1650.* Communicated by Philadelphus. This blessed world is called the heavenly Jerusalem and kingdomof love ; it is inhabited in common by saints and angels. A hea-* Those who choose to refer to the third volume of Jacob Behmen's works, 4vols, quarto, edited by William Law, A. M. (author of " The Serious Call," andseveral occult works, the most perspicuous extant), will be highly delighted at the sight of engravings of the " three wonderful tables," said to have been de- signed and drawn by Sir Peter Paul Rubens ; and those who will take the trouble, critically, to examine them, will not, I think, hesitate to pronounce them three of as masterly pieces as were ever delineated by that eminent artist, and associate of illustrious and royal personages. The following extracts are from one of manyextraordinary mystical works (never printed in English, but translated from the author's English and Latin MSS. into German) of the pious and learned Dr. JohnPordage, rector of Bradfield, Berks, who was the contemporary and very particular friend of the celebrated Bishop Saunderson, Dr. Edward Hooker, and Dr. Francis Lee: the last-mentioned of these, his bosom friends, was a man of stupendouslearning, and was most intimate with Robert Earl of Oxford, when lord high trea- surer, to whom several proposals were made by him for the lasting honour andadvantage of these nations. Dr. Lee's works are almost innumerable, but, as henever could be prevailed on to affix his name to any one, they have been madepublic under the names of others, or have come into the world anonymously. Thegreatest part of Nelson's " Feasts and Fasts" was found in his own hand, after his decease ; he was the first that put Mr. Hoare and Mr. Nelson upon the found-ing of charity schools, upon the same plan as that of Halle in Germany ; and hewas continually promoting and encouraging all manner of charities, both public and private. Peter the Great, Czar of Muscovy, was exceedingly partial to him,for whom, by request, he wrote, in the year 1696, " Proposals for the right framingof his Government."

Vide Dissertations, Theological, Mathematical, and Physical, by Francis Lee, M.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 1752 ; also, Rev. R. Roach's " Great Crisis,* 8vo. 1725. Dr. Lee was a member of " The Philadelphian Society :" I therefore recommend a perusal of "The Theosophical Transactions," by that Society (1 vol. small 4to. 1697), as it contains the most erudite and profound disquisitionsever written, both scientific and philosophic, as well as theosophic and divinemagic. This singular work has been very rare for the last fifty years, and, as aproof of that, the copy belonging to the late Mr.Cosway was sold by a bookseller(Duke Street, Manchester Square), to a friend ofmine, for ten guineas. This mayserve to convince, if possibley the incredulous, that these sublime studies have notbeen, in any age, confined to men of little or no consideration in the world, but, MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 241 ven of a burning, (laming, sweet, rapturous fire ; a clear, thoroughshining, crystalline, joyful light. The angelical world appears en- compassed by a circle of infinity ; having a firmament in which the angelical elements operate in harmonious unison and equal temperament, which makes a clear, serene, and eternal day. The angelical world is the metropolis of eternity, the temple of God, and glorious palace of his most high and mighty majesty, wherein he appears without obscurity to his angels, clear and plain in his holy Trinity, which they contemplate in the mirror of godly wisdom ; and, through the love which is in them of God, they are united in humility and obedience to one spirit. The angelical world is but one heaven, inasmuch as Christ and his saints live together with the angels; but, with regard to its variety, there are three heavens, answerable exter- nally to the Trinity, and internally according to three degrees of glory, the first, second, and third heaven. In the angelical world, there is an external trans-parent Paradise to the angelical senses, and an internal understanding^ mental sight

and it is by its most spiritual nature that it is every where present to the temporal world we inhabit, by which the communications and knowledge of it are given to men ; and, as the time is at hand whenthe second advent of our Lord will fully open the intercourse, menwill be justified, sanctified, and glorified, even in their earthly bodies, by having their conversation in heaven. And here appears the on the contrary, it may be averred, that scarcely any, comparatively, but persons of liberal education and of distinction, have been the most earnest in those pursuits. As it is not generally known that the father of English astionomers and mathematicians, Sir Isaac Newton, was indebted for his transcendant knowledge to Jacob Behmen (who was certainly the prince of occult philosophers and astrologers), I beg to refer all who are disposed to " The Gentleman's Magazine" for July, 1782, where they will see an article very explicit on this point, written by a fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. But, to conclude, Shakspeare, Milton, Dryden, the author of " Junius," and numerous other great and good men, of ail ages and nations, have reverenced these sciences, and benefited themselves and others by directing their attention to them. It is, however, fruitless to urge more, since those who " have eyes to see, and ears to hear," will both see and hear 1 whilst those who are blinded by vulgar prejudice (the offspring of ignorance), or by epicureanism or religious bigotry (which is the worst degree of superstition), cannot possibly either " see or hear;" wherefore it is truly " vanity of vanities" to attempt to convince them. 11 242 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. wisdom of God, that, although heaven is every where present on earth, it cannot appear but by his permission. The nature of the angelical world is to draw the mind into it, so far as it is prepared, by denying itself, and mortifying its hellish orearthly passions. The saints in the lowest heaven may be comparedto the stars, which are distinguished among themselves as to their size and splendour ; those in the mid-heaven to the moon in its beauty, and those in the higher heaven, or most holy place, to the sunin its full glory. All these mansions are dwellings of purity. In theoutward court or lowest heaven there is no selfishness in the saints or angels ; all its inhabitants are in the life of love, peace, and right- eousness. The saints in the second, or inward court, are in a moreexalted glory : those in the most holy place are absorbed still deeperin the Deity, and consequently more gloriously sanctified. The heaven, or the angelical world, is surrounded by a holy andpure element, which is an agreeable, sweet, quiet, and heavenly air. The angels see, feel, taste, smell, and hear the heavenly sight, substances, odours, and delightful sounds, in their innumerable societies, in the empire of love in which they dwell ; and there is noother beatitude than they may have outwardly in Paradise and in-wardly in God ; yet these are not divided, because the outward is transparent, and discovers the inward through it. The angels, though spiritual, are not without form and matter, with respect to themselves ; it is only with regard to the grossness ofmortality, that they are accounted wholly spiritual, for they enjoyinfinite and innumerable wonders and glories in food, entertain- ment, and pleasures, springing newly forth from eternity to eternity, in pomp and glory. The government of the three princes of heaven is executed by sevenangels or servants to the Trinity. The prince, according to the se- cond person of the Trinity, is our Saviour, and has the most glorious throne : all these are in the harmony of the one only wisdom ; andthe lowest place of his dominion is a majestic glorious dwelling—stately palace, an excellent building, a garden of delight, encompassed with the angelic principle, and enclosed in the cope of a pureand heavenly element. In the most outward court all is light and MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 243 eternal day ; the tree of life grows and greens in it, and the river of life flows through, pure as crystal. I troly advise all lovers of tlie truth to come to this school, which the writer of this hath experienced and seen ! There is nothing but blessedness flowing from the in- fluences of the Holy Trinity, in balmy strength, purity, and joy. There is no care for meat, drink, or garments ; all these things are ready at the desire of an angel, in a heavenly manner ; and their variety and wonderful distinctions are of such excellent curiosity, that the angels and saints of the higher court descend to look at and ad- mire them. These wonders are so innumerable and past description, that I can only endeavour to relate the following, as I have heard and beheld!* 1st. It is of the excellent variety of the lovely elements that the angels in the outward court are clothed, according to their will andpleasure, without work or trouble. 2d. The glorious fruitfulness of this Paradise, wherein grow divers trees, plants, herbs, fruits, and flowers, according to their species, coming forth of themselves in rapid growth and increase from the well- watered heavenly earth ; they are transparent and crystalline, with divers colours, in goodly strength, power, and virtue. How pleasant, with a heartfelt boldness, strengthening look, and joy, are they to the spirit's eye beholding them, and how agreeable to the taste ! Theyare all mere essences and self-existing things that grow in this deli- cious garden, and, seeing they are of an eternal substance, like the 60- dies of angels, they serve both for joy and pleasure to the sight, as well as for food and nourishment. I speak of the fruits of the garden. Angelic bodies cannot live without a nourishment conformable to their nature, which must be spiritual, heavenly, and impregnated

Philadelphia intends to furnish the Editor of " Urania" (a new interesting monthly publication) with many communications similar to the above, which will be regularly inserted in that work ; and those who are desirous of possessing the most comprehensive and explicit books of this class are recommended to purchase " Bromley's Way to the Sabbath of Rest," &c. " Law's Spirit of Prayer," " Spirit of Love," " Appeal to all that Doubt," &c. " Way to Diyine Knowledge" and "Address to the Clergy," "Roach's Great Crisis" and "Imperial Standard," "The Chevalier Ramsay's Philosophical Principles of Natural and Revealed Religion," and "Trjon's Mysterv of Dreams and Visions Unfolded."* These few volumes will form a choice philosophical mystical library. »2

244 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. with godly power. These fruits are such that the angels and saints who have reached the most holy place desire sometimes to eat ofthem, seeing they are full of the virtue of the Son of God, who is also the virtue of the most holy place. 3d. The great abundance of all necessary and agreeable things is remarkable in the angelic world : here is a continual day of superfluity springing up in a constant summer ; eternal harvest or vintage ; nothing rots ; a fruit broken off brings another in its place ; the soil is a multiplying strength and virtue of the white pearly earth, and ofthe balmy strength which penetrates all this outcourt. The 4th wonder is its beauty and joyfulness, consisting of manifold diversified colours, outbreathing odours, groves and walks in vistas, with the refraction of light sweetly mixed and tempered here andthere in an excellent glory and majesty. No less beautiful are theplants and flowers, their variety of colours giving joy and excitingadmiration : the leaves of trees and herbs are encompassed withgolden edgings, and the fruits are of a granite red ; they mixthe colours together miraculously, charming the eye, which can onlybehold these amazing beauties through the divine light, fire. All- things in Paradise are so clear you can look through them, but all colours rise with their pure transparency and splendour, through themixture "of fire with the other heavenly elements of water, air, andearth. Here are mountains that exhale aromatic odours, and abundance of houses, cottages, tents, and tabernacles of transparent gold,with majestic shades of vine-leaves and tree-covered walks, dining-rooms, pleasure-houses, hillocks, mounts, and rocks of preciousstones, low pleasant valleys, flowing rivulets and fountains, that aug-ment the beauty and make it sweet and agreeable. The 5th wonder of the lowest heaven is its inexhaustible riches : hereis gold, silver, and all kinds of pearls in abundance, distinguished bytheir extraordinary sparkling colours, for ornament, show, pleasure, joy, and merriment, above comparison with our gold, silver, and pre-cious stones, which are infinitely inferior in appearance and virtue. All this belongs to divine wisdom for the use and pleasure of herchildren. 6. The wonders of this court, which spring up new, as if they neverwere known before, continually breaking out into manifold varieties, MAGIC CEREMONIES, &C. 245without end or measure. Here the eye feasts on the most glorious objects imaginable. Here the ears meet the most agreeable pleasures in the sweetest musical sounds, and the smell is regaled by the most enlivening virtues of perfumes, giving relish to the powers of taste and ecstacy to the sense of feeling ; for, although all the wonders of this place appear in a godly heavenly essence, and as thin, rare, and translucent, as the finest air, most subtle and crystalline ; yet they can be enjoyed by the senses of angelic bodies, which are suitable and proportioned to such subtlety and rareness. All these objects represent themselves to the blessed inhabitants of Paradise without their labour or trouble. Wliat would it be for a man to gain the whole world, and to lose this eternal place of joy and pleasure ! The7th wonder is the union of the blessed through Christ with the Divine Wisdom, whereby the angels who never fell attain greater happiness since his incarnation and triumph in the redemption, whereby he has attained more than the first Adam lost. Of this no spirit can understand any thing until it is purified to enjoy this union : it will then know the experience of Solomon in the Canticles. The8th wonder is the rest and stillness of all these wonders, since the inhabitants neither labour nor trouble themselves to lay up a store of any thing. All they want of food, clothing, or amusements, comeat a wish. All is meek and satisfactory, still, soft, and clear; yet with unbounded power, pungency, triumph, and pomp. Here is a continual summer, cooled by sweet zephyrs, causing the balm of the celestial earth to exhale agreeable scents. The 9th wonder consists in the concretion of the heavenly earth, which hastens as it is moved by the will of the angels, under the influence of the more spiritual powers and virtues above it ; for there is a continual descent of blessings from God, throughout the angelic deep or sky, falling upon the earth of Paradise, which is a transparent, white, glittering, saline substance, covered with all the productions of its fruitfulness, and their blessed influence from the sphere of unapproachable light passing through Paradise—reaching to this external temporal world, thereby tempering the harshness and wrath (or evil) of our mortal elements. Philadelphus City of London Coffee House, Hieroglyphica Propheticus.Bucklersbunj, Cheapside. 346 ILLUSTRATION, No. XXII. CIRCLE THE FOURTH, CONTAINING A COMPLETE ILLUSTRATION OF THE CELESTIAL SCIENCE OF ASTROLOGY: Comprising the Art of Foreknowing Future Events, by the Positions, Aspects,and Configurations of the Heavenly Bodies at the Tune of Birth ; with anElucidation of the Rides used for calculating the Fate of Empires, States, andKingdoms, as well as for resolving all Lawful Horary Questions, relative tothe Secrets of Futurity. " Canst thou the sky's benevolence restrain, And cause the Pleiades to shine in vain ? Or, when Orion sparkles from his sphere, Thaw the cold season, and unbind the year? Bid Mazzaroth his destined station know, And teach the bright Arcturus where to glow ?" Urania. The most tioble and celestial science of SatroIOGp may be dennedto I"1 the art of foreknowing and predicting future events by the mo- ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 247tions, positions, and influences of the heavenly bodies, and other celestial phenomena, deduced from rational and experimental observations, made by the most wise philosophers in all ages, and in mostparts of the civilized world. And it is no small honour to this celestial science, that the greatest poets and philosophers of all ages havebeen amongst its firmest votaries. Thus Chaucer, the father of English poetry, writes

w For in the stars clearer than is the glass Is written, God wot, whoso could it read, The dethe of every man withouten drede. In starrs many a winter there before Was writt the dethe of Hector, Achilles, Of Pompey, Julius, or they were bore ; The strife of Thebis ; and of Hercules, Of Samson, Turnus, and of Socrates, The dethe ; but that men's witts ben so dull That no wight can well rede it at the full." Man of Lawe's Tale. Homer, Virgil, Shakspeare, Dryden, Milton, and Chatterton, andof late years many first-rate poets, have deemed it nothing irrelevant to set forth the excellence of judicial astrology. And the inspired writers declare, that the heavenly bodies were created " for signs, seasons, days, and years ;" that " the stars in their courses fought against Sisera;" and, that " the heavens declare the glory of God,and the firmament showeth his handy work." " Heaven's golden alphabet

And he that runs may read." Young. 248 CIRCLE IV r .—SECT. I. CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF NATURE UPON WHICH THESCIENCE OF ASTROLOGY IS FOUNDED. " 1*11 not believe that the arch architect With all these fires the heavenly arches decked Only for show ; and with these glittering shields To amaze poor shepherds watching in the fields. Til not believe that the least flower which pranks Our garden borders, or our common banks, And the least stone that in her warming lap Our mother Earth doth covetously wrap, Hath some peculiar virtue of its own, And that the stars of heaven have none /" Du Bartas. Sir Isaac Newton, in his Principia, sec. xi. tells us, " The actions of bodies attracting, and of bodies attracted, are always mutualand equal, so that neither the attracting nor the attracted body cancontinue at rest :" and, farther on, he says, " I shall now go on toexplain the motion of bodies that attract each other mutually, byconsidering their centripetal forces as attractions ; though, perhaps,physically speaking, they may more truly be called impulses." Wemerely enter this down as a principle sufficiently established by theauthority on which it rests, without ourselves contending either foror against its validity. The author of the article astronomy in the " Edinburgh yclopaedia," p. 688, says, " As all bodies which compose the solar sys-tem gravitate towards one another, and as the gravitation of eachbody is the sum of the gravitation of all its particles, we may conclude that each particle of matter in the system gravitates towardsevery other particle."—" Newton," says he, " proceeded to inquirewhether, upon the supposition that tltis was the case, the planets inmilact upon one another in the manner we really find they do. The resultof his investigation showed, that the -assumption he had made wasperfectly consistent with the observed phenomena, and that this wasthe only law which would produce them." Now from Newton's own words we find, in the first place, that AKT OF FOUEKNOWIXG EVENTS 249there are some mutual actions existing among all bodies of matter, which he treats of under the term attractions; meaning, as he signifies, impulses ; thus obviously leading us to understand, that every portion of nature sympathetically agitates or affects every other portion of nature ; and this is precisely that something which all rational astrologers ground the elements of their science upon. We are taught, in the second place, " That every particle of matter in the system gravitates towards every other particle ;" and that the law is, That all bodies of the solar system gravitate upon one another with an effect in proportion to the quantity of particles of matter of which each body is itself composed, and according to the distance of the several varieties of bodies from one another. These two Newtonian principles are, in my opinion, ample data for the whole superstructure of rational astrology to rest upon. Newton and his disciples intended, no doubt, to argue from it merely concerning the action of inanimate upon inanimate matter. Wechoose to carry the question farther, and apply it in the general manner which the terms in which each principle is couched admit of. Astrologers all know by experience, that animate as well as in- animate matter is constantly affected by the operation of that mutual pulsation of particles which Newton calls attraction or impulse ; and which the other writer describes as particles gravitating towards particles throughout the system. Now nothing could surely be looked upon as more absurd than to urge that a compound of matter, so susceptible as we know the animal brain and vital essence to be, would be capable of resisting the action of influences to which, according to the Newtonian principles, every particle of that dense stone called adamant is obedient and tractable. Indeed, it is only because men are, for the most part, prone to pin down their minds from thinking, and to confine them to a mere external view of such subjects as astrology, a comparison is rendered necessary between intellectual and granite substances, to illustrate the connection which our principles declare to exist between all particles of matter, throughout the scope of nature. It will be necessary for the reader to bear in mind, that, according as the sum of its particles is greater or less, so is the action of a body 250 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. impressed with greater or less effect; its distance also from the bodyacted upon being taken into consideration. For instance : The Sunis the largest body in nature that we are exposed to; and its effect onour (ZEartI), and all contained within it, is, therefore, very great : butthe $@oon, being so much nearer the GEartj? than the Sun, althoughthe sum of its particles of matter is as nothing compared to the sumof particles in the body of the Sun, yet its influence on the GEartlj, and all it contains, is considerably greater than that of the Sun. It requires but few words to explain, that if the &un do, as theNewtonian principles allege, attract the vast and solid body of the(£artb, it must have a very powerful effect indeed on the more subtlematter which constitutes the bodies of animals : and if men weredisposed to trace effects to their causes, there is not a rational manin the world who would not, at once, perceive, from the sensationshe is constantly experiencing, that mutual action which is going onbetween insensible and sensible matter. No author that I am acquainted with has yet attempted to referthe doctrines of astrology to Newtonian principles. Indeed, sincethe discovery of that inherent force by which all bodies in nature areurged to bear or press towards their respective centres, it has becomea fashion to cry down astrology as a chimera : and, though manyindividuals have continued to follow it up upon the principles of thePtolemaic system, yet none, I believe, have ever given themselvesthe trouble to reduce it into the Copernican, and to show how perfectlyits laws are of a piece with that effort of nature which is called gravitation, in bodies that revolve, and attraction, in the centre roundwhich their motions are described. As the intention of this part of our work is to throw some new lighton the rationale of this very interesting and sublime science, the intel-ligent reader will see the necessity of bearing invariably in mind thephilosophical rudiment deduced from the experimental process ofNewton; namely, That every particle of matter in the universe is endued with a sympathetic energy or influence, by which it is capableof communicating imperceptibly with every other particle throughoutthe system of nature. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 251 The next thing required, in order to apply the principles here pro- posed to the doctrines of astrology, is, to endeavour to acquire, by the best and most enlarged means of comparison that we can adopt, somenotion of the innumerable, immense, and differently-organized conglobations of particles which the 0un0 and other mighty spheres of the universe severally contain. No mind, it is certain, can expand itself sufficiently to comprehend the mightiness and multiplicity of the orbs of heaven, and the variety of their qualities and structures; indeed, a profound capacity is necessary for contemplating, with any thing like an adequate view, that small portion of the world which is called the solar system, and of which the vast earth we live upon is but a comparatively small member. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. II. THE PROPORTIONAL QUANTITIES OF MATTER COMBINED IN THE SEVERAL BODIES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM. We actually know the earth on which we live to be nearly 95,000 miles in circumference, and that the mass of matter of which it is composed is about 450 times as dense as water. The idea of the wonderful extent of this body may be rather better assisted by conceiving the length of time occupied in going from kingdom to kingdom, or in sailing round it. A farther conception may be also derived, from considering the great number of distinct nations on its surface, with many of which we are yet unacquainted; for there are yet many great regions that still remain unexplored. Having suffered the mind to enlarge itself, as far as it is able, by meditating on this mighty globe, with which we are most familiar, we become rather better able to draw inferences, on comparing the proportion of matter in the body of the earth, with the quantities contained in the various orbs with which our's is associated. To bring this point in as narrow a shape for consideration as possible, we shall here merely comparethe proportions of matter contained in each planet, with that which 252 THE ASTROLOGER OK THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. is condensed in the body of the Earth ; and then we shall, by a similar scale, show the comparative masses of each planet with the solar mass.And first,

The Earth contains about 6 times more matter than Mercury. 1 and 1-1 Oth Venus. Ill Mars. 3 1 2 times less than Jupiter. ,.98 Saturn. .17 Georgium Sidus. , .40 times more than The Moon. I would now recommend close attention to the wonderful aggregation of matter accumulated in the body of the Sun: and this will be somewhat the more readily conceived from the comparative bulkof the Earth and of the several planets having been just now exa-mined. The Sun contains about 2,000,000 times more matter than Mercury. 400,000 Venus. 334,000 The Earth. 4,000,000 Mars. 1 ,070 Jupiter. 20,000 Geor.Sidus.133,600,000 The Moon.3,400 Saturn. " Fond mortals ! why should we ourselves abuse ? Nor use those powers which God permits to use ? Basely detract from the celestial mind, And close our eyes, endeavouring- to be blind ? We see the skies, then why should we despair To know the fatal office of each star ? To open nature, to unveil her face, Go in, and head the order of the maze. Man, know thy powers, and not observe thy size: Thy noble power in piercing Reason lies, And Reason conquers all, and rules the skies." Manilius. After having suffered the mind to pause, for a time, over this view,our next object will be to fix, as deeply as we can, the necessary im- ART OF FOREKNOWING KVKXTS. 253 pression which a return to the Newtonian principles is calculated to make, concerning the influence of these inconceivably vast masses upon one another. In this part of our investigation, it is necessary to understand something of the revolutions and rotations which each orb is subject to, and by which they are constantly varying their positions relative to each other. Hence, they are occasionally brought to act with varied effects; and, from their perpetual change of place, being sometimes nearer together, and sometimes farther asunder, than at others, there is a continual variation of force exerted on every distinct portion of the system ; and the more susceptible particles, connected any how with every planetary mass, are thus compelled to change their place every successive instant, in consequence of the attractive or pulsive force which every sphere is exerting. As all treatises of astrology that have obtained any degree of reputation are founded upon the quadripartile of Ptolemy, and as the sys- tem of our fraternity of planets, as regards their centre and their order, is so different, as laid down by that philosopher, to the system now prevailing, it will be proper, before we proceed to the effects of the several aspects, to give the order of the planets according to Ptolemy, and also according to Copernicus, or Newton. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. Ill, PTOLEMY'S SYSTEM. PRESENT SYSTEM. Centre, The <Eart|). Centre, The %>un. 1 - The ^oon. 1 - $£ercurp. 2 - SJBercurp. 2 - (Kentw. 3 - fteniw. 3 - <?Bartf> and $£oon. 4 - The €>im. 4 - C£at0. 5 - SPar*. 5, 6, 7, 8 - ©eata, 3fimo, <zrerea, IPaUae* 6 - Jupiter. 9 - lupiter. 7 - Saturn. 10 - Saturn, 1 1 - Seorfiium SiTiu0. To strike into all the minute and abstruse ramifications which 254 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. concern this curious part of philosophy, would be very tedious to both the writer and the reader, and would therefore be inconsistentwith our design. Having, in the preceding pages, supplied suchcalculations as are sufficient to assist the mind in estimating the powerof one planet on any other, by showing the proportion of matter whicheach brings into action, the judgment of those for whose considerationthis subject is chiefly adapted will be able to supply those argu-ments, relative to difference of effect which is produced by the differ-ence of distances between the several orbs, and also of that peculiarchange in place between apogee and perigee, by which peculiar fluc- tuations of effect on the atmosphere, and consequently on all animalnature subsisting within it, is occasioned. That which has been said, hitherto, on the theory of astrology,extends no farther than the elementary principles of the science : andwe next come to propound arguments, established on the principlesalready laid down, relative to the continual and fluctuating action ofmatter upon matter,—of celestial upon terrestrial bodies—of thestars upon man. No fact in philosophy is more indisputable than that which assuresus of the influence of the sun, moon, planets, and stars, on the earthand its inhabitants. The continual and periodical change in theweather—the constant and the variable winds to which particularclimates are subject—the phenomena peculiar to the several seasons,and many other effects that might, were it necessary, be pointed out,are proofs which render the existence of such planetary influence unquestionable. There is, howevers one means more visible than eitherof those before mentioned, by which the effects of planetary influencemay be exemplified, and pretty well estimated ; and that is, ^healternate ebbing and flowing of the sea. The phenomena exhibitedin this department of nature is so analogous to those operations onwhich astrological doctrines rest, that it cannot be too closely exa-mined into : and the more scrupulously it is brought into comparisonwith atmospheric fluctuations, the more will these be understood, andthe science of astrology be venerated. To the arguments and meansof exemplification of astral influence, which the flux and reflux ofthe ocean furnish, shall this part of my subject be confined. 255 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. IV. ARGUMENTS CONCERNING STARRY INFLUENCE, DRAWNFROM THE TIDES. By the term tide, as here used, we are to understand the periodical approaches of the water of the ocean to, and their alternate re- cessions from, the shores of every country of the earth. The tides of the ocean have a very immediate connection with lunar astro- nomy ; for, where their course is unimpeded, it is commonly high water when the moon is about on the south-south-west point of the compass of the horizon of any place : consequently, the greatest ele- vation of the waters will be about twenty, or from that to twenty-five, degrees eastward of the moon. All the operations of the tides are confined between determinate limits, which are called high and low water. The interval between high water at one time, and the high water following, is half the time of the moon's apparent circuit round the earth, which is 12 hours 25 minutes ; so that, in 24 hours 50 minutes, the tide ebbs and flows twice upon every coast. Thus far we have considered the phenomena of the tides as re- sulting from lunar influence alone ; but there is a force in the sun as well as in the moon, which is constantly operating to disturb the ocean, and which produces special effects, according as it is combined with, or counter to, the lunar influence. General experience has shown that the lunar is to the solar force about as 5 to 2. It is also found that the 01m, in quadrature with the moon, causes a depression or diminution of lunar effect, of 30J inches in the height of a tide, it being at these times that the two luminaries are acting at right angles to one another, as they do in all quartile aspects. The lunar effect of itself causes a rise of about six feet ; consequently, the mean spring-tide, where there are no obstructions, should be 30| + 72=:102| inches, and the mean neap-tide 72—30J=41$ inches ; and this is found to correspond with observation in a general way, and setting localities out of the question. But the distance of each luminary from the earth being variable, 256 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. occasions different intensities of force to be constantly employed, so that neither these nor any other proportions are to be esteemed constant. They are, however, quite sufficient for the present purpose,which is that of giving general ideas of the nature of the solar andlunar influences, as they happen to be in conjunction or quadrature,and exerted in these positions upon terrestrial matter. Considerable difference in the magnitude of a tide is caused bythe moon'0 distance, so that the ratio of the disturbing force in themoon to that in the 0un is sometimes 6 to 2, and at others notmore than 4 to 2 : thus, in the former instance, instead of the meanspring-tide being 8£ feet, it would be 10 feet; and in the latter caseonly 7J, But as well as that of the 01m and moon, every planet hasa gravitating power on the waters of the ocean ; and the combinedinfluence of the ten primary planets, were it all brought into actionat one time, would be, to that of the sun and moon conjointly, aboutas 1 to 100; so that, in a mean spring-tide of 102 inches, the unitedinfluence of the planets would raise it about one inch. When the moon is in perigree at the time of spring-tide, sucb tide may be expected to rise at least 2| feet higher than a mean springtide ; and, on the other hand, a difference of 2J. feet deficiency willbe generally experienced in spring-tides, which happen at the timeof the moon'0 apygee. If the moon has a northern declination, and the latitude of theplace is also northern, the tide which happens when the moon is abovethe horizon is greater than that which happens on the same daywhen she is below it : and, when the latitude of the place is contraryto the declination of the moon, the effect is reversed. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. V. APPLICATION OF THE FACTS CONCERNING THE TIDESTO ASTROLOGY. Having thus presented some of the most obvious facts relative tothe action of the 01m, moon, and planct0 severally, upon the watersof the ocean, it cannot fail to be observed, that all the inequalities ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 257 of motion—of distance —of declination—of phases—and of mutual aspects, agreeing, as they do, with observation as to their various proportional effects, aftbrd a mass of evidence which places the theory of siderial influence upon terrestrial matter upon a foundation which nothing can destroy, or even shake. Indeed, no one ac- quainted with the peculiar and nicely corresponding ratio between cause and effect relative to the tides, and having, at the same time, skill in mathematics, and acquaintance with the mechanism of nature, sufficient to discover these sympathetic relations, and to generalize them to questions in astrology, will, for a moment, hesitate to own, that every star has an influence which is not to be restrained by human power—that this influence is constantly pro- ducing some mutation in the earth—and, like the ebbing and flowing of the sea, is impetuously running, without intermission, round all the regions of the world. Pythagoras maintained that the world is actuated by a divine soul

and, when we come to examine that miraculous sympathy in nature so admirably manifested between the heavenly bodies, and the amazing body of water, surrounding our earth, which is incessantly agitated by sympathetic influence, we are involuntarily brought to think of the doctrine of this eminent sage. In looking deeply into the sympathies which we are constantly experiencing, we can hardly quarrel with those who have ascribed them to an agency more than we can comprehend. We see a gift of foreknowledge strongly implanted in the badger, the hedgehog, the hare, and almost every animal with which we are acquainted. We see, also, that birds and reptiles have a surprising forecast : and who can fail to perceive effects constantly working between the heavenly bodies, and the bodies and souls of mankind ? Whether there exists an ethereal effluvium that is communicated from one body of matter to another, and which pro- duces those strange sympathies we are witnessing, is not necessary to be declared ; we know they are produced, and being able to connect them with what we term planetary influence is sufficient to show we have sound groundwork for forecasting the effects incident to known causes. s 258 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. V, THE DISTINCTION NECESSARY TO BE OBSERVEDBY ASTROLOGERS Between the Effects of Planetary Influence, as it is exerted upon Ani-mate and Inanimate Matter, Those who have taken the trouble to weigh with attention whathas been already advanced concerning the proportion of force withwhich the Bun, moon, and planets, severally act upon the waters ofthe ocean, will have, no doubt, come to this inference : namely, Ifthose bodies do thus compel so gross a mass of matter as the ocean toperiodically toss and roll in a manner contrary to its own nature, whichis INERT REPOSE, so must their respective influences operate to disturband alter the state of every sort of matter ivhatsoever, sensible and insensible, that is connected with the earth; and minds which have ar-rived at this conclusion may be said to have made the first step inrational astrology. Hitherto the pulsive quality, or gravitating or attracting capacity,of inanimate bodies upon one another has only been examined : and,in order to understand something of the sympathy that subsists be-tween the inanimate and animate, another course of reasoning thanthat already adopted will be necessary to be resorted to. From thegreat depth at which many philosophical truths lie, and the diffi-culty of getting at them, the ancients had a saying, Veritas in puteo, Truth lies in a well: and it is only by a proper chain ofreasoning that it can be drawn out of the depth and darkness in whichit dwells; and more particularly in the case of natural and judicialastrology. The whole surface of the human body, when moderately corpulent, is about fourteen feet square : and the pressure which occasionsthe rise and fall of the mercury in the thermometer shows, by its variation, that at one time, when the air is most heavy, such a bodysustains a pressure externally of 33,9051bs. ; while, when the atmos-phere is lighter, the pressure on the same body is not more than30,624fbs» : and, consequently, an increase or decrease of weight ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 259equal to. 328 libs, may be externally acting on the body of a person, and which change he may suffer every few hours, as the fluctuations of the barometer sufficiently prove. Now we well know that this vast outside pressure could not be sustained, unless it were properly counterbalanced by some adequate means of resistance within the said body : and internal means of ac- commodating itself to these fluctuations of the atmosphere are supplied by the Author of Nature to every animal body. Yet that equi- librium which is necessary to ease is constantly being disturbed ; and agitations which may be compared to the ebbing and flowing of the tides of the ocean are constantly being experienced by every living animal : and this perpetual tossing and rolling of the tide of life is referrible to the self-same cause as that which occasions- the fluctuations of the ocean,—namely, planetary influence. In a body that is robust, and has all its members perfect, pulsation, or the natural vibration of its organs, will soon effect composure, as sudden changes in the atmosphere are taking place : but, where any member or organ is out of order, the free and rapid circulation of the internal matter is obstructed, and pain or unpleasant sensations are the consequence: nor will these cease, until a perfect equilibrium between the internal resistance and external force has been restored. Now the human body cannot be materially affected without the mind partaking, at the same time, of those effects which cause- the corporeal sensations, whether they happen to be agreeable or painful. The vicissitude to which beings like ourselves are constantly exposed by atmospheric changes has been expressed by a learned poet

"Temperie cceli, corpusque animusque mutatur." By temperature of air, we find, Changed is the body and the mind. Thus it is fairly demonstrated, that the combined or contrary influ- ences of the planets are constantly operating to produce certain effects on the body and mind of every living being on the face of the earth, in a manner comparatively similar to the phenomena of the tides of the ocean; and that the lives and actions of men, and the fate of indivi- duals and nations, are thus subject, in a great measure, to planetary control. s 2 260 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. Vt OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO THE PRACTICE OF ASTROLOGY. The champions and promoters of astrology have, in every age,been men of the most extensive philosophical inquiry, and of thedeepest erudition : it has also had antagonists of no small fame andreputation, but they happen to have been either persons who did notunderstand it, or bigots to some tenets which it may have seemed to oppose. Now, it opposes no tenets that are virtuous ; and it is weakness of mind to fancy, that faith in rational science is at variancewith faith in divine revelation. After reading the course of arguments which has been already fol- lowed on the theory of astrology, no man that is perfectly sane will venture to deny, but that the heavenly bodies operate upon this inferior world, and all things material and immaterial which it contains, by their influential qualities and natural virtues ; since nature andexperience combine to testify, as before proved,—that the change ofair alters our bodies and minds—that the humours of men are all moved by celestial influences—and that, according to the changes ofmutual position in the stars, every being on earth is sensible of con-sequent fluctuations of the essentials of existence. He that would become proficient in this eminent, delightfully sublime, and almost boundless province of natural philosophy, must notexpect to accomplish his desires without much laborious study, andintense application of his rational faculties. He must have the mapof the whole universe depicted in his mind, and watch nature witha scrupulous eye in all her secret operations. It is not sufficient for him merely to be able to run over the names of the twelve signs ofthe zodiac: he must examine minutely the signs themselves, andweigh their constituent members, and their proportions of matter their relative positions, and proximity to, or remoteness from, all other powerful constellations without the zodiac. He must not suppose that a knowledge of the several degrees that constitute sextiles, triucs, quartiles, and oppositions, makes up much towards a profici- ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS'. 26 I ency iu astrology: and yet it is, nevertheless, necessary lor him to perfectly understand these, as a part of the rudiments. Nothing in the fundamental progress is certainly more requisite than for the student to make himself perfect in the qualities of the signs andplanets and the several significations of the twelve houses of a figure : he should be also expert in setting a scheme, and in varying the significations of the houses according to the subject-matter which hemay, at any time, have under contemplation. In seeking to obtain, in as perfect a. manner as possible, the preparatory steps, he will have the greater difficulties to surmount in consequence of the discrepancies and conflicting opinions which hewill find in the authors he consults ; who have, for the most part, ad-vanced many idle conceits of their own, and from which none but a judicious mind will know how to select and form his system. Thereis not to be fouud, from Ptolemy downwards, anyone regularly writ- ten treatise which, of itself, can be taken as a standard, and will admit of being followed; and yet all contain something worthy to be received. The only way, therefore, is to examine as many of the best masters as can be readily laid hold of, and, by philosophically investigating their principles, a person conversant in physiological study will be able to deduce a theory free from obsolete tenets andfantastic notions. Among the works on this subject, it is neo ssary, as original writers and our first leaders, to consult the De Judiciis Astrologicis, of Ptolemy—the Astronomicon of Manilius—Baptista Porta's Speculum Astrologies—with the subsequent works of Placidus, Morinus, Regiomontanus, Campanus, Alcabitius, &c.—and these as they have been severally understood and copied by Lily, Wharton, Bishop Coley, Partridge, Gadbury, Parker, &c. who, most of them, have furnished us with collections and cullings enough, but withuut any well-digested system. Amongst the moderns, we may mention the works of Hcydon, Ball, Thrasher, Poole, Mensforlh, Sibly, and White; neither of which can be recommended as a standard, al- though there are select parts to be culled from each. To these maybe added Wilson, who is the last of the astrological authors, and whose dictionary is undoubtedly a useful book of reference, though filied with many curious opinions. Since the publication of bis 262 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. work, no other treatise has appeared at all connected with the science, and the same dearth of astrological information, so much complained of, still exists, which, however, in the present concise treatise it shall be our business to obviate as far as our limits will admit, and whichwe hope will be found really acceptable to the student in this celestial science. Having premised thus far, we will now take a view of the symbolical characters and first principles of the astrological science; andfirst

CIRCLE IV.—SECT. VII. OF THE TWELVE SIGNS AND THEIR DIVISIONS. The Jotiiac is a great circle of the sphere, and is divided into 360degrees ; every degree is subdivided into 60 other divisions, called minutes, and every minute into 60 seconds ; every sign contains 30of those degrees, and so the 12 signs fill the whole ?otiiac; for 12times 30 is 360, &c. They are thus characterized :

<y» S3 ^« Yf Moveable) tt SI trt x* Fixed b Signs. u r?£ t X Common } Again, &z Si tiji ^ N| $ Signs of right ascension, YP ~ X V h n Signs of oblique ascension, n x and the beginning of $ are double-bodied signs. S3 til >£ Fruitful Signs. ii SI n|i Barren Signs. <Y> ^ m $ >j> Quadrupedian, or four-footed Signs. These signs are termed fixed, common, and moveable, because,whenever the gun is in any one of them, it answers to the season ofthe year; the weather being then either moveable or fixed, or betweenboth :— <y, n (,} j± i — Fiery and airy masculine Signs, h 3 "£ "I V$ ^ Earthly and watery feminine Sigu-. 263 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. VIII. OF the gomar, Ok the path of the planets through the heavens, which forms animaginary belt, or circle, about eighteen degrees in breadth, and is divided into the twelve signs : —8rie0, the Ram ; 2Tauru0, the Bull

Gemini, the Twins ; Cancer, the Crab ; Heo, the Lion ; <Hirgo, the Virgin; Hibra, the Balance; Scorpio, the Scorpion; £acnttariu0, the Archer ; vJTapricornue, the Goat ; aquaritw, the Water-bearer

IPteces, the Fishes ; and they are noted on globes, &c. in the follow- ing manner :

Aries. Taurus. Gemini. Cancer. Leo. Virgo. or b n © & njl Libra. Scorpio. Sagittarius. Capricornus. Aquarius. Pisces. ^ nt t y? ^ XThe former six are called northern, and the latter southern signs, because the former possess that half of the ecliptic which lies to the northward of the equinoctial ; and the latter, that which lies to the southward. The northern are our summer signs ; the southern, our winter ones. These twelve signs answer to the twelve months of the year ; and it is probable that their astrological efficacy or significations were dis- covered to the natives of the oriental regions by the following observations :

The first sign, 8rie0, denotes, that aboat the time when the 0imenters into that part of the ecliptic, the lambs begin to follow the sheep. On the 0tm'0 approach to the second constellation, 3Tauru0, the bull, the cows are about to bring forth their young. The third sign, S>ermni, was originally two kids, and signified the time of the goats* bringing forth, as these animals generally produce two at a birth, while the former, the sheep and the cow, commonly produce only one.The fourth sign, Cancer, the crab, an animal that goes sideways jmd backwards, was placed at the northern solstice, the point where 264 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. the Butt begins to return back again from the north to the south-ward. The fifth sign, Heo, the lion, as being a very furious animal, wasthought to denote the heat and fury of the burning eun, when he hasleft Cancel, and entered the sign Heo. The succeeding constellation, the sixth in order, received the eunat the time of ripening corn, and approaching harvest ; which wasaptly expressed by one of the female reapers, with an ear of corn in her hand, viz. (ftirco, the maid, or virgin. The ancients gave to the next sign, Scorpio, two of the twelve di-visions of the JoTjiac. Autumn, which affords fruits in great abundance, affords the means and causes of diseases, and the succeedingtime is the most unhealthy of the year, expressed by this venemousanimal, here spreading out his long claws into one sign, as threaten-ing mischief, and in the other brandishing his tail, to denote thecompletion of it. The fall of the leaf was the season of the ancient hunting ; forwhich reason, the stars which marked the flun'a place at this season,into the constellation ©agittarp, a huntsman with his arrows and hisclub, the weapons of destruction for the large creatures he pursued.The reason of the wild goat's being chosen to mark the southernsolstice, Capricorn, when the eun has attained his extreme limit thatway, and begins to return and mount again to the northward, is obvious enough ; the character of that animal being, that it is mostlyclimbing and ascending some mountain as it browses.—There yetremains two signs of the JoUiac to be considered, with regard to theirorigin, viz. 3-Quarfufl and JPtecea. As to the former, it is to be considered that the winter is a wet and uncomfortable season ; this, therefore, was expressed by Aquarius, the figure of a man pouringout water from an urn. The last of the zodiacal constellations was ©i/3CC0, a couple offishes tied together, that had been caught ; the lesson was, the se-vere season is over, your flocks do not yet yield their store, but theseas and rivers are open, and there you may take fish in abundance. 265 CIRCLE IV^-SECT. IX. OF THE ASPECTS. Thesk are certain positions, in which the planets act upon and affect each other. They are of two kinds, zodiacal and mundane : zodiacal aspects are those measured by the degrees of the ecliptic ; mundane are calculated by the semiarcs of the planets. By semiarc is meant half the time which elapses from a star's rising to its setting, and vice vcrsd. For example—if the day be sixteen hours long, the semidiurnal arc will be eight hours ; that is, the tsim is eight hours from the time of his rising at four o'clock, to the time of his coming to the meridian at twelve : now it is evident, if he be sixteen hours above the earth, he can be but eight beneath it ; consequently, his seminocturnal arc will be four hours, and the semidiurnal or nocturnal arc or of any planet is the same as that of the sun in the same point. We shall now proceed to treat of the effects of the different as- pects :

d , a conjunction, is when two planets are both in the same degree and minute of a sign. The effects of conjunctions are either good or bad, according as the planets are friends or enemies to each other, or to the subject then under consideration. SEMISEXTILE. The semisextile, or twelfth part of a circle, is a distance of thirty degrees in the zodiac, and is supposed to be slightly beneficial. SEMIQUADRATE. The semiquadrate, or semiquartile, the eighth part of a circle, is a distance of forty-five degrees in the ecliptic. This aspect, though not allowed by Placidus, there is every reason to suppose, is very evil, and has been thought by some good judges to equal, if not exceed, the square in malevolence. 5fc, a sextile aspect, implies two of the heavenly bodies posited at the distance of sixty degrees, or one sixth part of the zodiac, from 266 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. each other. The sextile is termed an aspect of imperfect love orfriendship ; because, when two planets or significators are in sextile to each other, they import that any matter in dispute, treaty of marriage, or any other subject of inquiry, may be happily terminated,or brought about by the means of friends ; or that, for want thereof,the contrary may happen : it is generally considered an omen of thefavourable kind. By a n quartile aspect, two planets are understood to be positedat ninety degrees, or one fourth part of the circle of the zodiac, fromeach other. The quartile is considered an aspect of imperfect hatred, and acts vice versd with the sextile, inclining rather to contention and misfortune, as the other does to friendship, harmony,and good fortune. j\t a trine aspect, imports the planets to be situated at the distanceof one hundred and twenty degrees, or one third part of the circle of the zodiac, from each other. This is an aspect of the most perfectunanimity, friendship, and peace ; and it is so considered, because,when the planets are in a A aspect, they are posited in signs precisely of the same triplicity and nature : that is to say, they are bothin an earthy, airy, fiery, or watery sign ; and, consequently, bothcontribute their mutual influences. QUINT1LE. The quintile, or fifth part of a circle, comprehends seventy- twodegrees in the ecliptic. Placidus admits this as one of the good as-pects, but there is little reason to suppose it has much efficacy. SESQUIQUADRATE. The sesquiquadrate is the opposite point of the semiquartile, and,like that, is a discordant aspect; experience shows the effects ofboth to be very powerful, and their influence may be particularlyobserved on the weather, for changes more frequently take place atthe time of the moon'0 sesquiquadrates and semiquartiles with thegun, than even her squares and oppositions. It contains one hundred and thirty-five degrees in the zodiac. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 267 BIQUINTILE. The biquintile, or double quintile, is one hundred and forty-four degrees of the ecliptic ; it, like the quintile, is supposed to be good, and as such is admitted by Placidus, but experience does not seem altogether to confirm this opinion. <?., the opposition of two planets, signifies their being posited at one hundred and eighty degrees, or just half the distance of the zodiac, apart, which places them diametrically opposite to each other in the heavens. This is considered an aspect of perfect hatred, or of inveterate malice and enmity, as malignant in its effect as the trine is benevolent, and of double the destructive tendency ; of the ii aspect, therefore, an £ is justly termed an aspect of perfect en- mity. These aspects are all divided into partile and platic aspects, Apartile aspect considers two planets, exactly so many degrees from each other as make a perfect aspect ; that is, if Gtentw be in 12 degrees of dancer, and 3fupttet in 12 degrees of ©irgo, they are in partile sextile aspect. All perfect aspects are partile, and imply the matter or thing threatened, whether good or evil, to be near at hand. By a platic aspect we are to understand two planets so posited as to admit half the degrees of each of their own rays or orbs ; or, if their distance from each other brings them within one half of each of their orbs or radiations, when added together, they will then form a platic aspect. It must be observed in these aspects, whether the co-operation of the two planets is going off or coming on, for this will, in proportion, affect the subject, whatever it may be. A planet is essentially strong, or operates with the greatest force, when posited in his own house, exaltation, or triplicity, is according to the following table :— 26S A TABLE OF THE ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES OF THE FLA-NETS, ACCORDING TO THE SYSTEM OF PTOLEMY. c fco c/3 Houses of the Planets 11 Tripli. D.N. Q S 1 Planets allowed for being in reception, 5 dignities, and for being peregrine, 5 debilities. qp $ D © 19 0U 9 b b ? N 3) 3 9 a b n 5 D a 3 b 5 V V © D ND If 15 £ J b a Si 0ND ©^ b S N ^ *5 9 5 ^4 9 4± 9 D b 21 b 5 3 © m. J N $ $ ? c t ^4 D $ 3 e% 2 £ \tf i n $ 28 2 « « < ^ b

b 5 © X l; N 9 2 27 $ $ 5 5 Good 4 Good. 3 Good. Good. 1 5 Bad. 4 Bad. Bad. The Use of the former Table. Every planet hath two signs for his houses, except © and (J , whohave but one each. T? hath yp and m ; %, £ and X » £ » t wi

©> a ; d » © ; 9 t b **; and g, n tT£. One of these housesis called diurnal, noted in the second column by the letter D ; theother nocturnal, noted by the letter N. In these signs the planets have their exaltations, which the third column points out, as the ©inl9<r»C3b»£linn3 degrees, &c. are exalted. These twelve signs are divided into four triplicities. The fourth column tells you which planet or planets, both night and day, govern ART OF FORFRXOWIN'G EVENTS. 269 each triplicitly; as, over against <y» &» £ » you find 0, %f viz, governetb by day in that triplicity, and % by night. Over against b » njU Vf* you fi^cl $ and C ; viz. $ hath dominion by day, and d by night in that triplicity. Over against n, £±, s;, you find Jj , $ , which rule as aforesaid. Over against ©, rri,, X, you find $ , who, according to Ptolemy, ruleth that triplicity both day and night. In the column over against <y> you find $ detriment, viz. £ being in <Y>,is in a sign opposite to €s, her own house, and so is said to be in her detriment. In the fifth column, over against qr», you find $ detriment, viz. $ , being in ry, is in a sign opposite to a, her ownhouse, and so is said to be in her own detriment. In the sixth column, over against <y , you nn d 1? » over his head-fall ; that is, when fj is in fy>, he is opposite to «£-, his exaltation, and so is unfortunate, &c. Thus are you to consider of the whole twelve signs. A planet, dignified as above, is said to be in his essential dignities : accidental dignities are, when planets are casually in an angle or succeedent house, direct, free from combustion. A planet in his house or exaltation, being significator of any person, denotes him to be in a happy and prosperous condition : not wanting for the goods of this life, and comparatively, as a man in his own castle, secure from danger. But a planet debilitated, as being in detriment, or fall, and afflicted, denotes the person to be in a very low and mean condition, much dejected, and disconsolate, &c* THE ORBS OF THE 1 DEG. MIX Saturn . . 10 3iitpiter . 12 flto . • 4 7 30 ?pbon . . . 12 30 ©enu0 . . 8 Mercury . , 7 &im , , 17

Many persons at the present day hold that the essential dignities of the pla- nets have no efficacy in nativities. This, however, the student will soon judge

the truth of from experience. In questions, they have, undoubtedly, great force and power. The terms and phases of the planets are no longer considered by astrologers. 270 & Meteorological 2Ta!>le. Lights of the world ! ye rolling orbs on high ? That lead the various seasons through the sky. From Expect in Spring. Expect in Summer. Expect in Autumn. Expect inWinter,Saturn and Jupiter. Wind and rain. Rain and thunder. Wind and rain. Turbulent air.Saturn and Marx Rain and thunder. Thunder and hail. Rain and storms. Mitigation ofcold. Saturn and the Sun. Cold rains. Hail, rain, thunder. Cold rains. Snow and rain.Saturn and the Moon. Clouds and moist air. Cooling rains. Cloudy weather. Clouds andsnow. Saturn and Mercury. Wind and rain. Windy weather. Winds and clouds. Winds andsnow. Saturn and Venus. Cold rains. Sudden rains. Cold rains. I Snow or rain.Jupiter and Mars. Turbulent weather. Heat and thunder. Winds, but warm. Temperateweather. Jupiter and the Sun. Windy weather. Thunder and lightning. Windy, yet warm. Mitigation ofcold. Jupiter and the Moon. Genial showers and gentle gales Favourable and serene air. Calni& temperate withwhiteclouds Mitigation of theseason. Jupiter and Mercury. High winds. Winds and thunder. Moist air and winds. Rain and windsJupiter and Venus. Growing weather. Delightful and bland. Clear and serene air. Unusual warmth.Mars and the Sun. Dry and windy weather Thunder and lightning. Dry and windy weather. Mitigation ofcold. Mars and the Moon. Showers and hail. Thunder storms. Intemperate air. Variable. Mars and Mercury. Rain and wind. Thunder and hail. Hail and winds. Snow or rain.Mars and Venus. Abundant rains. Small rains. Rainy weather. Rain or snow.The Sun and Venus. Moist weather. Thunder showers. Small rain. Mists or rain.The Moon and Venus. Cloudy and moist. Mitigation of heat. Cloudy and dark. Winds and sleetMercuryand Venus. Sweet pleasant showers. Rainy or cloudy. Variable. Abundant rains,sometimes floodsMercuryand the Moon. Variable weather, according to the nature of the sign and configuration Vanableweatlier, according to the sign, &c. &c. Variable, &c. &c. Varia!>le ' &c« &c. The Sun and Mercury. In airy signs, south winds; in watery, rain; ifretrograde, always rain. Changeful and influenced by other configurations, &c &c. Mutable, often drizly or moist, but observe other planets. Various, sometimes stormy,sometimes dry,sometimes wet,uncertain. The Sun anil Moon. Weather according to the configurations made at the time. Accordingtoother influences of the stars. Observe other configurations, According to as.t pects with tinsun and moon. 271 A TABLE OF THE DIGNITIES, FORTITUDES, AND DEBILITIES OF THE SEVEN PLANETS. Essential Dignities. A planet in his own house, or mutual reception by house, shall have dignities In exaltation, or reception > by exaltation 3 In triplicity 3 Debilities. In detriment 5 In fall 4 The Quarters of Heaven which the Signs signify. <Y> East Si E. and by N. t E. and by S. & West n W. and by S. ~ W. and by N. © North ill N. and by E. X N. and by W. Vf South & S. and by E. np, S. and by W. The Quarters of Heaven which the Houses signify. First House, East Seventh House, West. Second House, N. E. by E. Eighth House, S. W. by S Third House, N. N. E. Ninth House, S. S. W. Fourth House, North. Tenth House, South. Fifth House, N. W.by W. Eleventh House, S. E. by S. Sixth House, W. N. W. Twelfth House, S. S. E. 272 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. CHOICE ASTROLOGICAL SECRETS, From rare and valuable Authors. When flj^ercurp is in the tenth house, not impedite (or afflicted), the child then born will be mighty, wise, and a great philosopher. In the first beginning of any sickness, or at the time of a question for the state of a sick person, if the moon be corrupt or afflicted of£aturn in the three first degrees of Scorpio, it betokens death. Hermes says, that an evil planet in Cancer doth threaten short life and continual sickness to the mother of the child then born. According to Taisnier, an evil planet in Hco doth show or betokenshort life to the father of the child then born. They will have the palsy, or be so that they cannot move themselves,or will be given to tremble, in whose nativities the moon is in anangle with gatutn, ^aturn then being under the beams of the gun,by which he becomes in combustion. When unfortunate planets are in angles, and the 0un or moon applies to them corporeally, or by opposition, it signifies that the partythen born will be either crook-backed, or will halt ; or it signifies the destruction or loss of some member, especially if the moon be withthe Dragon'e 3Tau\ in these signs <y, 8 , ©, n^, or yp> chiefly whenin the beginning or end of the sign. For curing diseases of the stone or gravel, the ancient learned did engrave on a plate oC copper the figure of a scorpion, in the hour of£aturn; the third face of |[quarlu,0 arising with gaturn therein. For the gout, they made it under the sign ipisccs; and for the helping or bettering of the memory, they made a ring of pure gold, wherein was enclosed a diamond under the conjunction of £aturnand Kupiter in ^[riC0. When the sign of the sixth house is Hibra and tl r ar0 in the samehouse, it signifies grief and pain of the eyes. 273 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. X, THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE TWELVE CELESTIAL SIGNS, IN NATIVITIES AND HORARY QUESTIONS. On the earth's orbit see the various signs :— Mark where the sun, our year completing, shines : First the bright Ram his languid ray improves ; Next, glaring wat'ry, through the Bull he moves : The am'rous Twins admit his genial ray; Now, burning, through the Crab he takes his way j The Lion, flaming, bears the solar power

The Virgin faints beneath the sultry shower : Now the just Balance weighs his equal force, The slimy Serpent swelters in his course

The sable Archer clouds his languid face

The Goat with tempests urges on his race ; Now in the Water his faint beams appear; And the cold Fishes end the circling year. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXIIL T ARIES. It is an equinoctial, diurnal, cardinal, moveable, masculine, hot and dry eastern sign, of the fiery triplicity, choleric, bestial, intemperate, and violent. It endows the native with a dry body, lean and spare, of a middle stature, strong-limbed, big-boned ; oval visage, sharp piercing sight, black eyebrows, thick, full, well-set shoulders, long indifferent neck, red or sandy hair ; of a brown swarthy complexion. T 274 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, ILLUSTRATION, No. XXIV. b TAURUS. ^Taurus is a cold, earthy, dry, feminine, melancholy, and nocturnal,southern sign, bestial and furious. It denotes a short, strong, full, well-set person, and, when provoked,as furious as the bull ; a large and broad forehead, big face, greateyes, large wide mouth, thick lips, gross hands, and uncomelyblack hair, and sometimes curled, of a brown and swarthy complexion. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXV. n GEMINI. Gemini is a sign hot and moist, aerial, diurnal, human, western,double-bodied, masculine, aud of the airy triplicity. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 275It gives a tali and upright stature, straight and well-made body, and complexion somewhat sanguine, but not clear ; the arms are generally long, the hands and feet are short and fleshy, a curious hazel eye, dark or blackish hair, a strong active body, of a ready understanding and good fancy. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXVI. ® CANCER. Cancer, is a sign cold and moist, phlegmatic, liquid, feminine, nocturnal, and moveable, the summer solstice, and the watery tripli- city. It represents one of a middle stature, the upper part of the body big, strong, and well set, round visage, and indifferently handsome complexion ; sometimes wan, pale, and sickly ; mean eyes, and dark brown hair. T 2 276 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXVII. SI LEO. Heo is a sign hot and dry, choleric, masculine, and diurnal ; bestial, barren, and commanding ; eastern, and the second of the fiery tripli- city. It gives a large full body, above the middle size, broad and wellset shoulders, but narrow sides ; yellow or flaxen hair, much thereofand curling ; a great round head, and large eyes, yet quick-sighted,and of a fierce and terrifying countenance ; of a ruddy, high, andsanguine colour ; a strong, active, valiant, and courageous person. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXVIH. iijl VIRGO. (UtrfiO is an earthy, barren, cold, melancholy, feminine, southern,nocturnal sign, and the second of the earthy triplicity. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 277 It denotes a person of a mean height, slender stature, but very neat and decently composed, dark brown or black hair, round visage, not very beautiful, yet well favoured, a small shrill voice, all the members inclining to brevity, and signifies the person is witty, discreet, of a pleasant conversation, very studious, and given to all kinds of learning. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXIX. ~ LIBRA. libra is a cardinal, equinoctial, moveable, masculine, diurnal, sanguine, hot and moist, human, and western sign, and of the airy trigon. It represents the person to be of an indifferently tall and upright stature, and of a neat proportion, more slender than gross ; of a round lovely visage ; a sanguine ruddy complexion in youth, but in old age it generally brings spots or pimples, or a deep red colour, in the face; the hair yellowish, or sandy flaxen. 278 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXX. rn SCORPIO. Scorpio is a phlegmatic, watery, feminine, northern, fixed, andnocturnal sign. It gives the native a strong able body, the face somewhat broad orsquare, the complexion swarthy or muddy, sad brown or black hair, with plenty thereof and curling, the body hairy, and the neck thick and short, and generally a squat well-set person. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXI. t SAGITTARIUS. This is a hot and dry, fiery, choleric, easterly, common, masculine, and bicorporal sign, and is the last of the fiery triplicity. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 279It denotes a person somewhat above the middle size, one of a well- favoured countenance ; the visage is somewhat long, but full andfresh coloured, sometimes of a sun-burnt complexion, light brownor chestnut-coloured hair, a strong able body, and of a comely proportion. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXII. Vf CAPRICORN. Capricorn is a cold and dry, feminine, nocturnal, earthy, melancholy, cardinal, moveable, solstitial, domestic, southern, and four- footed sign. It gives one of an indifferent stature, not very tall ; his body is dry and spare, of a long, lean, and slender visage ; his chin is long andnarrow, thin beard, with dark brown or black hair; the neck long and small ; the breasts are but narrow ; the person generally inclines to brevity, with a disposition collected, witty, and subtle. 280 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY* ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXIII. ~ AQUARIUS. This is an aerial, sanguine, rational, fixed, human, diurnal, san-guine, masculine, hot and moist sign, western, and the last of the airytriplicity. It personates one of a thick, well-set, and comely stature, wellcomposed, but not very tall ; the visage somewhat long, but fleshy

a sanguine and moderately clear complexion, bright and fair or darkilaxen hair, soft and clear skin. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXIV, K PISCES. $Pt0ee0is a nocturnal, watery, cold and moist, phlegmatic, feminine, wintry, common, bicorporal, northern, idle, effeminate,sickly, fruitful sign, and of the watery trisjon, ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 281The person signified hereby is of a low and short stature, an ill- composed body, the face rather large, of a white or pale complexion, the body fleshy or swelling, rather stooping when walking, and holding down the head. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XL OF THE PROPERTIES AND INFLUENCES OF THE SUN,MOON, AND PLANETS, And, first, of the Georgium Sidus. # GEORGIUM SIDUS. The Ceorgium @itJU0 is now considered the most elevated, though not the largest, of all the planets, approaching nearest to the starry firmament. He has no houses allotted him, but participates in the nature of the malevolent planet, Saturn, in the highest degree ; and is therefore equally unfortunate, according to the place in which he falls, in the radical figure. f? SATURN. Saturn is in nature cold and dry, in consequence of being so far removed from the heat of the sun, abounds in moist vapours, and is a melancholy, earthy, solitary, diurnal, masculine, malevolent planet

his effects, when lord of the ascendant, or principal ruler of ageniture, with all his qualities, are as follow : —He produces a middle stature, with a dark, swarthy, or pale complexion, small leering black eyes, lean face, broad forehead, lowering brow, thick nose and lips, his head stooping, large ears, broad shoulders, black or brown hair, thin beard, with small lean thighs and legs. If this planet be well dignified in the nativity, the native will be of an acute and penetrating imagination, reserved in conversation and austere in his conduct, very spare both in speaking and giving, grave in disputing, and patient 282 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. in labour, very anxious and solicitous to obtain the goods of fortune,constant in his attachments to wife or friend, but severe and cruel inprejudice or resentment against any one. But, if this planet shouldbe ill posited at the time of birth, the native will be naturally heavyand lumpish, sordid, envious, covetous, mistrustful, cowardly, sluggish, outwardly dissembling, artful, false, stubborn, malicious, perpetually dissatisfied with himself, and all about him ; and conse-quently of a most evil nature. When Saturn is oriental, the humanstature will be shorter than usual, and, when occidental, thin, lean,and less hairy. If his latitude be north, the native will be hairy andcorpulent ; if without any latitude, he will be of large bones andmuscles ; and if meridional, fat, smooth, and fleshy : in his first sta-tion, strong and well favoured ; and, in his second station, weak andill-favoured. These remarks likewise hold good with respect to theother planets. It is also to be remarked, that when Saturn is significator of tra-velling, he indicates long and laborious journeys, unfortunate adventures, and dangerous imprisonment. He is friendly to 3Iupiter, €>oI, and 3$ercur2 ; but at enmity with fl@ars, ©ertujj, and the {goon. It should also be remembered that this planet is of a destructivenature, and debilitated at times ; for, whenever he or $@aw rises ata birth, in a debilitated state, it is more than probable that the childdies that year, unless Jupiter or Venus interpose with their friendlyinfluences strongly in the sign, % JUPITER. 3iupitei is a diurnal masculine planet, temperately hot and moist,airy and sanguine. When he rules over a nativity, or is lord of thegeniture, he gives an erect and tall stature, a handsome rosy complexion, oval visage, high forehead, large grey eyes, soft thick brownhair, a well-set comely body, short neck, large wide chest, strongand well-proportioned thighs and legs, with long feet ; he is soberand manly in speech, and in his conversation grave and commanding,and will give most excellent manners and disposition to the native.If well dignified at the time of his birth, he will be in general faithfuland prudent, honourably aspiring after noble actions, fair in his deal- ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 283 ings, desirous of serving all men, just, honest, and religious, kind and affectionate to his family and friends, charitable and liberal, wise and prudent, hating all mean and sordid actions* But, if Jupiter be debilitated and afflicted at the time of birth, he then indicates a profligate careless disposition, of mean abilities and shallow understanding ; of no religious principle, addicted to evil company, easily persuaded to folly and extravagance, and a tyrant in his family. If this planet be eastward at the birth, the native will be more sanguine and ruddy, with larger eyes, and more corpulent. If occidental in a feminine geniture, it gives a most fair and lovely complexion to the female, her stature somewhat shorter, the hair light brown or approaching to flaxen, but thin round the temples and forehead. When he is significator of journeys, he denotes pleasant travelling, good success, safety, health, and mirth. He is friendly with gaturn, gol, Glenufl. $9ercurpt and Huna, but at enmity with $$ar0. $ MARS. £$ar0 is a masculine, nocturnal, malevolent planet ; in nature hot and dry, choleric and fiery : the lesser infortune, author of quarrels, war, and battle. When this planet presides at a birth, it renders a strong well-set body, of short stature, but large bones, rather lean than fat, a brown ruddy complexion, red, sandy, flaxen, or light brownhair, sharp hazel eyes, round face, bold countenance, active, andfearless. If well dignified, the native will be of a courageous disposi- 'tion, without fear or danger ; hazarding his life on all occasions; of no reason in war or contention ; unwilling to submit to any superior, and will endeavour to triumph over his enemy, and yet be prudent in the management of his private concerns. If the planet be ill posited, and afflicted with cross aspects, the party will then grow up a trum*peter of his own fame and consequence, without decency or honesty, a lover of malicious quarrels and affrays, prone to wickedness andslaughter, and in danger of committing murder, of robbing on the highway, of becoming a thief, traitor, or incendiary ; of a turbulent spirit, obscene, rash, inhuman, and treacherous, fearing neither Godnor man, given up to every species of fraud, violence, cruelty, and 284 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. oppression. If the planet be oriental at the nativity, the native will be above the middle stature, very hairy, and of a clearer complexion.If occidental, the native will be short, of a more ruddy complexion,a small head, with yellow hair, and a dry constitution. He is friendly only with ©eniw, and at enmity with all the other planets. In journeys, he portends danger of robbery, loss of life, and all the other perils attendant on the traveller. <L THE MOON. The CK^oon is feminine, nocturnal, cold, moist, and phlegmatic.Her influence, in itself, is neither fortunate nor unfortunate but as shehappens to fall in with the configurations of the other planets, and is then either malevolent or otherwise, as those aspects happen to be

and under these circumstances she becomes the most powerful of all the heavenly bodies in her operations, by reason of her proximity to the earth and the swiftness of her motion, by which she receives andtransmits to us the light and influence of all the superiors, by her configurations with them. When she has rule in a nativity, she producesa full stature, with fair and pale complexion, round face, grey eyes, lowering brow, very hairy short arms, thick hands and feet, smoothbody, inclined to be fat, corpulent, -and phlegmatic. If she be im-peded of the mn at the time of birth, she leaves a blemish on or nearthe eye ; if she be impeded in succedent houses, the blemish will benear the eye ; but, if unfortunate in angles, and with nebulous fixed stars, the blemish will fall in the eye, and will affect the sight. If she be well placed or dignified at the nativity, the native will be ofsoft engaging manners and disposition, a lover of the polite arts, andof an ingenious imagination, fond of novelties, and given to travelling or rambling about the country ; unstable, providing only for the present time, and careless of futurity ; timorous, prodigal, and easily affrighted, but loving peace, and desiring to live free from the cares and anxieties of the world. If the native be brought up to a mechanical employment, he will be frequently tampering with a variety of• different trades, but pursuing none of the in long together. If the moon be unfortunute at the birth, the native will then be slothful, indolent, and of no forecast, given up to a drunken, disorderly, ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 285 beggarly life, hating labour, or any kind of business or employment. When oriental, she inclineth more to corpulence; but, when occidental, rather lean, awkward, and ill-formed. She is in friendship with Jupiter, #oJ, C3enu0, and 0$ercurg, but at enmity with gatumand SJ(9ar0. ? VENUS. ajenufl is a feminine planet, temperately cold and moist, nocturnal, the lesser fortune, author of mirth and conviviality, alluring to procreation and to the propagation of the species. When she ascends at a nativity, she gives a handsome but not tall stature ; complexion fair and lovely, bright sparkling eyes, of a dark hazel or black, the face round, regular, smooth, and engaging; the hair bright brown, hazel, or chestnut, shining, and plentiful ; the body regular and well proportioned, and of a neat, smart, and airy disposition ; generally with dimples in the cheeks or chin, and often in both; the eye wandering, and naturally amorous ; in motion light and nimble ; in voice soft, sweet, and agreeable ; inclined to amorous conversation and early arguments in love. If well dignified at the time of birth, the native will be of a quiet, even, and friendly disposition, naturally inclined to neatness, loving mirth and cheerfulness, and delighting in music ; amorous and prone to venery, though truly virtuous, if a woman; yet she will be given to jealousy, even without cause. If this planet be weak and afflicted by cross aspects, then will the native be riotous, profligate, abandoned to evil company and lewd women, regardless of reputation or character, a frequenter of taverns, night-houses, andplaces of ill fame ; delighting in all the incitements to incestuous andadulterous practices; in principle, a mere atheist, wholly given* up to the brutal passions of unbridled and uncultivated nature. If (&tnU8 be oriental at the time, the stature will be tall and straight; but, if occidental, short and stooping, though comely and well favoured. If she be significator in a journey, and well dignified, she portends muchmirth, pleasure, and success, and promises safety and good fortune by the way. She is friendly with Jupiter, Spans, flPercurg, and the sun and moon

but at enmity with gatum. 28G THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. $ MERCURY. $9ercurp is the least of all the planets ; in nature cold, dry, andmelancholy ; but author of the most pointed wit, ingenuity, andinvention. He is occasionally both masculine and feminine, andlucky or unlucky, as his position in the heavens may happen to be.When he is in conjunction with a masculine planet, he is masculine; when with a feminine planet, feminine; good and fortunate, whenjoined with the fortunes ; but evil and mischievous, when in conjunction with malevolent aspects. When he governs a nativity, he denotes a tall, straight, thin, sparebody, narrow face, and deep forehead, long straight nose, eyes neitherblack nor grey, thin lips and chin, with but little beard ; brown complexion, and hazel or chestnut-coloured hair ; the arms, hands, andfingers, long and slender ; and thighs, legs, and feet, the same. Iforientally posited, the stature will be shorter, with sandy hair, andsanguine complexion, somewhat sunburnt; the limbs and jointslarge and well set, with small grey eyes. But, if occidental, thecomplexion will be quite sallow, lank body, small slender limbs,hollow eyes, of a red cast, and of a dry constitution. If $®ettuxv bewell dignified at the time of birth, the person will inherit a strongsubtle imagination and retentive memory ; likely to become anexcellent orator and logician, arguing with much eloquence of speech,and with strong powers of persuasion ; —is generally given to theattainment of all kinds of learning ; an encourager of the liberal arts

of a sharp, witty, and pleasant conversation ; of an unwearied fancy,and curious in the search of all natural and occult knowledge ; withan inclination to travel or trade into foreign countries. If broughtup in the mercantile line, will be ambitious of excelling in his merchandise, and will most times prove successful in obtaining wealth. But, if he be evilly posited, or debilitated, then the native will betray a disposition to slander and abuse the character of every one,without distinction ; he will be a boaster, a flatterer, a sycophantbusybody, a tale-bearer given to propagate idle tales and false stories ; pretending to all kinds of knowledge, though a mere idiot in his intellectual faculty, and incapable of acquiring any solid or sub- ART OP FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 287 stantial learning ; apt to boast of great honesty, yet very addicted to mean and petty thievery. He is friendly with all the planets except £$ar0. © Sol. The sun is in nature masculine, diurnal, and dry, but more temperate than $$ar0, and, if well dignified, is always found equivalent to one of the fortunes. When he presides at a birth, the native is generally of a large, bony, trong body, of a sallow sun-burnt complexion, large high forehead, with light or sandy curling hair, but inclined to be soon bald ; a fine, full, piercing, hazel eye ; and all the limbs straight and well-proportioned. If he be well dignified, the native will be of a noble, magnanimous, and generous disposition ; high minded, but very humane; of a large and benevolent heart, affable, and courteous ; in friendship faithful and sincere ; in promises slow, but punctual. The solar man is not of many words ; but, when he speaks, it is with confidence, and to the purpose: he is usually thoughtful, secret, and reserved ; his deportment is stately and majestic ; a lover of sumptuousness and magnificence ; and possesses a mindfar superior to any sordid, base, or dishonourable practices. If the mm be unfortunate, then will the native be born of a mean and loquacious disposition ; proud and arrogant ; disdaining all his inferiors, and a sycophant to his superiors ; of shallow understanding and imperfect judgment; restless, troublesome, and domineering; of no gravity in words or soberness in actions ; prone to mischievousness, austerity, uncharitableness^ cruelty, and ill-nature. He is friendly with Jupiter, C@ar#, CKenufl, ^ercurg, and the S^oon, but is constantly at variance with gaturn. 8 DRAGON'S HEAD, AND $ DRAGON'S TAIL. The head of the Dragon is masculine, partaking of the nature both of 3fupiter and JHemi0 ; but the SDrafion'fl ^Tail is feminine, and of a directly opposite quality tothe head. These are neither signs nor constellations, but are only the nodes, or points wherein the ecliptic is intersected by the orbits of the planets, and particularly by that of the moon, making with it angles of five degrees and eighteen minutes. 288 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. One of these points looks northward, the moon beginning then to have a northern latitude ; and the other points southward, where she commences her southern latitude. The head of the SDragon is considered of a benevolent nature, and almost equivalent to one of the fortunes, and, when in aspect with evil planets, is found to lessen their malignanteffects in a great degree. But the Dragon'0 3Tail will be always foundof a most evil and unhappy tendency, not only tending to the malevolence of unfortunate aspects, when joined with them, but lessening considerably the beneficial influences of the fortunes, and other goodaspects, whenever found in conjunction with them. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XII. EXPLANATION OF SOME TECHNICAL WORDS AND TERMSOF ART, USED IN ASTROLOGY, WHICH EVERY STUDENTOUGHT WELL TO UNDERSTAND. Application signifieth the approach of two planets together, either by conjunction or aspect, and is of three kinds : the first is when aplanet swift in motion applies to one of a slower progress, which is termed a direct application; the second kind is formed by tworetrograde planets, and this is termed a retrograde application ; thethird kind is occasioned by one planet going direct in motion, andmeeting another planet that is retrograde ; and these two last aredeemed evil applications. Observe, the superior planets never applyto the inferior, but by a retrograde motion ; whereas the inferior planets apply both ways. Retrogradation implies an apparent motion in the planets, wherebythey seem to go backwards in the ecliptic, and to move towards theantecedent signs, viz. from east to west, contrary to the succession ofsigns and degrees of the zodiac,'as, out of ten degrees, into nine, eight,seven, &c. This is in appearance produced by the opposite motionof the earth to that of the planets. Combustion.—A planet is said to be combust when situated within ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. "289 eight degrees, thirty minutes, of the body of the sun, either before or after him. Cazimi, is when a planet is situated in the heart of the gun, and is only seventeen minutes before or after the gun. All authors agree that a planet in Cazimi is fortified thereby, and is of greater efficacy ; whereas a planet combust is of a malignant nature. Sun's Beams.—A planet is always considered under the sun's beams,until he is fully elongated fifteen degrees before and after his body. Void of course, is when a planet is separated from the body or aspect of another planet, and does not during its continuance in that sign form any aspect with any other. This most usually happens with the moon ; and in practice it is observed, that if the significator of the thing propounded be void of course, the business under contemplation will not succeed, nor be attended with any satisfactory or pleasing consequences. Besieging, signifies a planet situated between the bodies of the two malevolent planets, Saturn and £$arg. Increasing in light, is when a planet is departing from the gun, or the gun from a planet ; thus, the moon at her greatest distance from the gun appears with the greatest degree of light, having her whole orb illuminated. Separation, is when two planets have been lately in partile con* junction or aspect, and are just separated from it. The exact knowledge of every degree of the separations of these aspects is of the utmost consequence in giving judgment upon varions important occasions. Frustration, is when a swift or light planet approaches to an aspect with one more slow and ponderous, but, before it can approach near enough to form that aspect, the weighty.planet is joined to some other, by which the first aspect is frustrated. Refranation, is when a planet, in direct motion, applies to an aspect or conjunction with another planet, but, before they can meet, becomes retrograde, and thus refrains to form the aspect expected. Translation of light and virtue, is when a lighter planet separates from a weighty one, and joins with another more ponderous, and is u 290 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. effected in this manner : let Saturn be placed in sixteen degrees of^.rie0, Jupiter in nine degrees, and C@ar0 in ten degrees of the samesign ; here $9ar0 separates from a conjunction with Jupiter, andtranslates the light and virtue of that planet to Saturn, to whomhenext applies. The effect of this in practice will be, that, if a matteror thing be promised by Saturn, then whoever was represented by0@ar0 shall procure all the assistance that the benevolent planetJupiter could possibly bestow, and translate it to Saturn, wherebythe business in hand would be the better effected, and the more happily concluded. Reception, is when two planets that are significators in any question or nativity are posited in each other's dignities, as the gun in8rie0, and OB are in ILeo> which is a reception by houses, and is deemedthe most powerful and efficacious of all receptions. But receptionmay be by exchange of exaltation, or triplicity, as Jupiter in 3rie0,and the £un in dancer, is a deception by exaltation ; so ©emi0 in 3rie0,and the 0un in t!Tauru0, is a reception by triplicity, if the question ornativity happen by day. The use of these positions in practice is considerable ; for, suppose the event of any question required bedenied by the aspects, or the significators be in no aspect with eachother, or it is doubtful what may happen from a quartile or opposition of the significators ; yet, if the principal significators be foundin mutual reception, the thing desired will shortly come to pass,and probably to the satisfaction and content of all the parties concerned. Peregrine, is when a planet is situated in a sign, or in such certaindegrees of a sign, where it has no essential dignities, either by house,exaltation, or triplicity. In all questions of theft it is very materialto know the peregrine planet; for it has been uniformly found byevery regular professor of this science, that the thief may almostconstantly be discovered by the peregrine planet posited in an angle,or in the second house. Oriental and Occidental.—A planet, when oriental, rises before thefsun ; and, when occidental, sets after him, and is seen above the hori-zon after the eun is down ; consequently, when a planet is oriental,it is posited in the east, and, when occidental, in the west. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 29

Direction, is when a planet moves according to the succession ofthe signs, from west to east, or from <y* to g , from & to n ; andout of five degrees, to six, seven, eight, and so forward. Directionis also a calculation, whereby to find the time of any accident or remarkable event, that will happen to a person who propounds a question, or has his nativity cast. For instance, a person inquires how long he may live, by the course of the planets at the time ofbirth : having established the mn, moon, or ascendant, assignificators of life, and £jjjtti8 or Saturn as promittors, or portentors of death, the direction is a calculation of the length of time in which the signifi- eators will be in meeting the promittor, and this resolves the question. Swift of Course, is when a planet moves farther than his meanmotion in twenty-four hours, and he is slow of course when he movesless than his mean motion in the same portion of time. Declination, is the distance a planet swerves either north or south, from the equator or equinoctial line, in his circuit through the twelvesigns of the zodiac. Right Ascension, is the number of degrees and minutes of the equinoctial line, reckoned from the beginning of 8rie0, and come to the meridian with the eun, moon, star, or planet, or any portion of the ecliptic. Oblique ascension, is the degree and minute of the equinoctial line, that comes to, or rises with, the degree of longitude of any star or planet in the horizon ; or it is the degree of the equinoctial line that comes to the horizon with any star or planet in an oblique sphere. Oblique descension, is the degree of the equinoctial line that sets in the horizon, with the degree of longitude of any star or planet in anoblique sphere, making an oblique angle with the horizon. Ascensional difference, is the distinction between the right andoblique ascension of any star or planet, reckoned in the equator. Circles of position, are circles passing through the common inter- sections of the horizon and meridian, and through any degrees of the ecliptic, or the centre of any star or other point in the heavens, andare used for finding the situation or position of any star or planet. Horoscope, is a figure or scheme of the twelve houses of heaves,, u 2 292 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. wherein the planets and positions of the heavens are collected for any given time, either for the purpose of calculating nativities, or answering horary questions. It also signifies the degree or point ofthe heavens rising above the eastern point of the horizon at any timerequired. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXV. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XIII. FIGURE OF THE HOROSCOPE, OR TWELVE HOUSES OFHEAVEN. These twelve houses are each distinguished by their respectivefigures, and are either angular, succedent, or cadent. The angularhouses are four, called the ascendant, mid-heaven or medium-cceli,the seventh house, and the fourth or bottom of the heaven; theseare deemed the most powerful and most fortunate houses. The suc-cedent houses are the eleventh, eighth, and fifth, and are ranked in force and virtue to the angles. The third class, or cadent house, is the third, twelfth, ninth, and sixth ; and is considered of the least efficacy of them all. \ 293 ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXVI. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XIV. DIRECTIONS FOR ERECTING A FIGURE OF THE HEAVENS,AND PLACING THE PLANETS IN THE HOROSCOPE. Authors differ in opinion with respect to the division of the circle of the heavens ; but the method of dividing it by oblique as- cension, as recommended by Ptolemy, and followed by Placidus, is the most rational and correct way, and is now universally adopted. The best way is to erect a figure by the globe, but for those whoare not in the possession of one, or who do not understand its use, we shall explain the usual method of doing it, by a table of houses, calculated for the latitude of London, In erecting a figure of the heavens for any nativity, question, &c. these three following things are to be attended to :

First, the year, month, day of the week, and the hour and minute of thatcfay, either at the birth of a child, or a question propounded. Secondly, to observe, in an ephemeris of the same year and day, the rue place of the 0un, moon, and planets (which are given for noonthat day) ; and, thirdly, note what hour and minute in the table of houses answer, or stand on the left hand, against the degree of that sign the 0tm was in on that day at 12 o'clock : so, by looking in 294 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. those tables for the time answering to the 0111V0 place, and addingthat to the time of the day when the question was proposed, youhave your figure. EXAMPLE. We would eiect a figure of the heavens for Saturday, August the 28th, 1824, at nine hours, thirty minutes, a. m. that is, half-pastnine o'clock in the morning. To do this, I refer to the first columnon the right hand side of the ephemeris for August, and opposite the28th day of the month, in the second column, which has 0's lon-gitude printed at the top, I find 5, 4, 43, with the sign trji prefixedat the side of the first row of figures. This indicates that the Bun,at 12 o'clock that day, is in 5 degrees, 4 minutes, and 43 seconds ofthe sign n% ; but the minutes, when less than thirty, may be re-jected without any material error; and, when more than thirty, mayhave as many minutes added to them as will make them up a degree. We therefore turn to the table of houses, and in the pageentitled in rrji, we look for the column that has the sign rr£ at thetop, which is the third ; we seek for 5 degrees, and in the column ofthe left side of it, under the title time from noon, we find it evenwith 5 degrees, 10 hours, 27 min. The hours and minutes thus foundare to be added to the time or hour of the day when the figure is tobe erected ; unless it be exactly at noon, in which case, the placesof the sun, planets, and signs are to be set down exactly as they arefound in the ephemeris and table of houses ; but the present figurebeing to be erected 2 hours and 30 minutes before 12 o'clock, wemust add this time, reckoning from noon the preceding day, to theabove 10 hours, 27 min., and, upon these two sums being added to-gether, making above 24 hours, we subtract 24 from it, and the re-mainder will give the degrees of each of the 12 signs, as then positedupon the cusps of the horoscope ; thus

Hours Min,Time answering to 5 degrees of nji . 10 27Time from noon the preceding day , 21 30Added together makes . ',M 57Subtract . . . 24 ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 295Which must be done in every figure, if, after addition, it makesmore than 24 hours; but if less than 24, take the amount, which in this case, after subtraction, is 7 hours, 57 min. ; and enter the table of houses in the column under the title time from noon with this re- mainder ; but, not finding 7 hours, 57 min., we look for the nearest to it, which is 7 hours, 56 min., and in a line with this in the next column, on the right hand, we find 27, and, looking at the top of the column, we see it entered 10th house, ©, signifying that © mustbe placed on the cusp of the 10th house, with 27 degrees affixed to it. This done, we must refer to the next column in rotation on the right hand, and in the same line with the 27th degree of ©, we find 1 deg. 42 min., and, looking up the column as before, we find ?$. placed beneath Si, and 11th house at top ; which signifies that 1 deg. 42 min. of ttji, must be placed on the 11th house. We follow the same rule with the next column, when we find 29 deg. 14 min., and, looking to the top, we find rt£ 12 ; we accordingly place 29 deg. 14 min. on the cusp of the 12th house. We then look to the next column, when we find 20 deg. 26 min., and at the top the wordascendant with the sign s± affixed, which signifies that 20 deg. 26min. of ^s must occupy the first house or ascendant, which we place accordingly. We then look to the next column, and, even with the preceding figures, we find 16 deg. 36 min. We then look up the column, and find nt placed underneath £s, and 2d house at top. We accordingly place r\\ 16 deg. 36 min. on the cusp of the 2d house. This done, we refer to the last column, and even with the formernumbers find 19, 14, and, looking up the column as before, find $placed beneath \t\, with 3d house at top, which indicates that 19deg. 14 min. of $ must be placed on the cusp of the 3d house. Thus the six oriental houses are obtained, with the degrees of eachsign then rising upon them : but here the learner must particularly note, that the last six signs are always opposite to the first six, as follows :

Houses Opposite Signs Opposite 1st is the 7th to «B \*T 2d 8th r 3d 9th trji V 29$ THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 4th is the 10th to ^ is ^ 5th 11th 8 m 6th 12th n f Thus the 10th house is opposite to the 4th, and the 4th to the10th, the 11th to the 5th, and the 5th to the 11th, and so of therest ; the use of which is, that if on the cusp or the 10th house youfind the sign ©, then on the cusp of the 4th house you must placehe sign v5>, and whatever degree and minute the sign «3 possessesthe cusp of the 10th house, the same degree and minute of the sign yp must be placed on the cusp of the 4th house. The same rule must be observed with respect to all the other houses and signs, which is universal, and always holds true. For example, we shall here subjoin them as the several signs oppose each other in this figure, as follows :—

Beg. Min, Houses Deg. Min . On the cusp of the 10th is 27 <© opposite 4th 27 i#on the Uth 1 42 m 1 42 Xon the 12th 29 14 % 6 29 14 Xon the 1st 20 26 jTU 7 20 26 Ton the 2d 16 36 «R 8 16 36 8on the 3d 19 14 t 9 19 14 nAnd thus are the twelve houses completely occupied with the twelvesigns of the zodiac, with the degrees ascending at the precise timeof erecting the figure. Having so far succeeded, the next thing is to place the min, moon,and planets in the figure, agreeably to their position at this time in the heavens, and this is to be done by the help of the right handpage of the ephemeris, of which White's will be found the best. Inthis ephemeris their places are calculated for noon every day ; but, asthis figure is to be erected for 2 hours 30 minutes before noon, weobserve how far they have moved from noon on the preceding day,as follows :

Deg. Min. Sec. <gim'0 place at noon, August 28 . 5 3 43 rf£ -—— on the — 27 . . 4 5 41 1^58 2 ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 297. Which shows his motion to have been 58 min. 2 sec. in the 24 hours. We therefore say, by the rule of proportion, if 24 hours give 58 min. 2 sec, what will 1 hour give ? It gives near two and a half minutes ; consequently, 2 hours 30 min. will give near 6] min. This 6 min. taken from 5 deg. 3 min. 43 sec. (as being before noon) leaves for the 0tm'0 place 4 deg. 58 min. of the sign r»g. On the above day you find the moon'0 place at noon to be ^ 29 deg. 19 min., and on the day before (viz. the 27th) ^ 14 deg. 56 min., which shows her daily motion to be 14 deg. 23 min., which makes her hourly motion about 36 min., and her place will be found to be 27 deg. 49 min. of the sign £h ; the same day you find *tatum'0 place to be 7 deg. 25 min. of n , and, as he moves 3 min. a day, or about 8 sec. per hour, his true place will be about 7 deg. 24 min. of n on the same day: Jupiter will be found to be in 2 deg. 14 min. of the sign ft, and is found to move 13 min. per day ; consequently, its place will be about 2 deg. 13 min. of ft. On the above day you find fl$at0 in 12 deg. 53 min. of the sign m» which moves at the rate of 39 min. daily, and will be in about 12 deg. 49 min. of n|. 2to* nus is in 13 deg. 17 min. of n£ on that day at noon, and is found to have moved ! deg. 15 mjn. since noon on the preceding day, or about 3 min. an hour ; therefore her true place will be found to be 13 deg. 9 min of rr&. £|?ercurg'0 place at noon is deg. 13 min. of ^, and is found to move 1 deg. 19 min. per day, or rather more than 3 min. per hour, and his place will be about 4 min. of =«:. The planets being thus entered, we next refer to the top of the right-hand page of the ephemeris for the column entitled the moon's node, which is called the dragon's head, and we find on the 25th day of the month it is in 6 deg. 31 min. of yp ; but, as it moves back- ward about 3 min. per day, I deduct 9 min. to bring it to the 28th of August, and its place will then be 6 deg. 22 min. of yp. Wetherefore enter it in the 3d house under the sign yp , and, as the place of the dragon's tail is always opposite to the dragon's head, we place it with the same degrees on the opposite sign, which in this figure falls on the 9th house, as being opposite to the third. This figure is now complete, except putting in the part of fortune, '298 THE ASTllOLOGEIl OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. which is the distance of the moon's place from the sun's* added to the ascendant. There are many methods of taking it, but the usualone is as follows : —Add the ascendant to the moon's place, and fromtheir sum subtract the sun's place, and the remainder will be theplace of fortune. Example :

Signs Deg. Min. The ascendant is in 20 deg. 26 min. of ^ or 6 20 26 The moon's place in 27 deg. 49 min. of j± or 6 27 49 Their sum . . 13 18 15 The sun's place in 4 deg. 58 min. of tiji or 5 4 58 Gives the place of the part of fortune 8 13 17 Which signifies 8 signs, 13 deg. 17 min., that is 13 deg. 17 min. ofthe sign /. When subtraction cannot be made, 12 signs must beadded. PREDICTION OF THE CELEBRATED WILLIAM LILY, RELATIVE TO THE FRENCH NATION. This celebrated astrologer thus prophesied of the French nationin the year 1626 : —" And it shall come to pass, when the king andpeople of France have committed an act of great and flagrant trea- chery towards this land, that the Lord shall avenge his faithful people with vengeance a hundred fold. For he shall send an angel ofdissension among the perfidious Gauls ; they shall massacre eachother for years, and prey upon their own flesh. The king shallseek an asylum he shall not find, and his desolate family shall begtheir bread of their ancient enemies." It scarcely need be hinted, how plainly this prediction has beenin every part verified.

So far as the sun is from the ascendant, so far is the moon from the part of

fortune. 299 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XV NEW TABLES OF HOUSES, For the Latitude of 51 Degrees, 32 Minutes, Calculated expressly for the present Occasion. © in t; . in «. Time 1 from 1 . 11 12 A seen. 2 3 lime from 10 11 12 Ascen. 2J 3 Noon, P^ X Ti © U "U Noon. 8 n 2b a 1 H. M. gr9 2 2 Gr. M. Si" 12 3 H. M. gr gr 17 Gr. M. gr gr 26 42 ! 52 9 16 31 4 28 41 ) 10 23 27 23 18 1 55 1 10 lb 17 11 5 29 71 2 .1 24 28 2 14 4 1 59 2 1

19 17 51 6 jy. 1 J 3 12 25 28 48 15 5 2 3 3 12 19 18 31 7 1 15 4 13 25 29 21 15 6 o 7 l 4 13 20 19 12 8 2 18 5 14 26 0& 1 lCj 7 2 11 5 14 2 1 19 52 9 2 22 6 15 27 40 17 8 2 15 6 15 22 20 32 9 3 26 7 16 28 1 20 18 8 2 19 7 16 22 21 13 10 4 29 8 17 2<) o 18 9 2 23 8 17 23 2! 54 1 1 5 33 9 18 -3 o 39 19 >0 o 26 9 18 24 22 35 1

6 37 10 19 1 3 19 20 11 2 30 10 19 25 23 16 12 7 40 ! 1 20 1 3 59 20 12 2 34 n 20 25 23 57 13 8 44 12 22 2 4 38 21 13 2 38 12 21 26 24 38 14 9 48 13 23 3 5 17 22 14 2 42 13 22 21 25 19 14 10 51 14 24 4 5 57 23 15 2 46 14 23 28 26 15 H 55 15 25 5 6 36 23 15 2 50 15 24 29 26 42 H» 12 59 \6 26 6 7 15 24 |6 2 54 16 25 29 27 24 17 12 1 3 17 27 6 7 55 25 17 2 58 17 26 SI 28 6 18 13 1 6 18 28 7 8 35 26 18 3 2 18J26 1 28 47 18 14 1 10 19*9 8 9 14 26 19 3 6 19 27 2 29 30 19 15 1 14 20 n 9 y 53 27 19 3 10 20 28 3 0rr£i3 20 16 1 18 21 1 10 10 34 28 20 3 14 21 29 3 55 21 17 1 21 22 2 10 n 12 28 21 3 18 22 ~r 4 1 37 22 18 1 25 23 3 1

n 52 29 22 3 22 23 1 5 2 20 22 19 l ! 29 -24} 4 12 12 32 na 23 3 26 24 2 6 3 2 23 20 ! 1 33 25 5 13 13 52 1 24 3 31 25 3 7 3 46 24 21 1 36 »6 6 14 13 12 1 25 3 35 26 4 7 4 29 25 22 1 40J27 7 14 14 32 2 25 3 39j27 5 8 5 12 26 23 1 4 4;2S 7[I5 15 12 3^26 3 43f2S 6 9 5 55 27 24 1 48J29 8 16 15 51 4 27 3 47)29 7 10 6 39 27 25 v 1 52 30 9|»7 16 31 4 28 3 51(30 P li 7 22 28 25; 300 NEW TABLES OF HOUSES, For the Latitude of 51 Degrees* 32 Minutes. © in n Time from Noon. 10 i II H. M.'g 5155 4 812 16 2125 29 33 10 38 1 I 4212 46JI3 51J14 55 15 5916 3 17 21 21 25;22 29J23 34i24 38J25 43|26 47(27 51 28 5629 ! 30 gr Ascen. 7 8 89 ujio 1511 IG 1

12 131414 20115 21 1617 171819 2020 £122 232324 2526 26 272829 30 28 25 29 26 27 2829 "l 123 4 22 ~650 3-1 18 347 3116 1 46 3116 l| 9 46 10 3111 .712 4J13 49J14 35114 14 20; 15 6! 16 5137 25 9 55 4127 130i24 20 20 © in Time from LO l ] 12 Ascen. 2 1 3' Noon. a Si "Ji u ."\» mH. M. gr V g r S r - ID. g r 1 6 o G 0' 2424; 6 4 1 7 7 47 2525^ 6 9 2 8 8 1 33 26J26: 6 13 3 D 2 I927|27| 6 17 4 10 10 3 5 27|28 6 22 5 11 10 3 51 28 29 6 26 612 11 4 27 29 t 6 31 713 12 5 23 m. 1 6 35 8 14 13 6 9 1 2 6 39 9 15 14 6 55 2 3 6 41 10 16 15 7 40 2 4 6 48 11 16 10 8 26 3 4 6 52 1217 10 9 12 4 5 6 57 13 18 '7 9 57 5 6 7 1 1419 18 10 41 6 7 7 5 15 20 19 1

28 7 8 7 9 16 21 20 12 14 8 9 7 14 1722 2 1 12 59 8 10 7 18 18 23 22 13 45 9 11 7 22 19 24 22 14 30 10 12 7 27 2025 23 15 14 1

13 7 31 2126 24 15 59 12 14 7 35 22 27 25 16 44 13 15 7 39 23 28 26 17 29 13 16 7 44 24 20 27 18 14 14 17 7 48 •25 w 28 18 58 15 18 7 51 26 28 19 42 16 19 7 56 27 o 29 20 26 17 20 8 28 3 -r- 21 10 18 20 8 5 29 4 1 21 54 18 2 1 8 9 30 5 2 22 38 19 22 301 NEW TABLES OF HOUSES, For the Latitude of 5 I Degrees, 32 Minutes. in ft. in n£. Time from 10 11 12 A:::sn. 2 3 Time from 10 1 1 l-j Ascen. 2 Noon. ^ !TU -A- o. 1*1 * Noon. g r .A. g r2 g' 26 HI / H. M. gr g r S' gr. in. oT &r H. M. gr. m. K* 8 9 2 22 38 19 22 10 8 13 30 13 20 8 13 1 5 3 23 22 20 23 10 12 ] 3 26 14 9 14 21 8 17 2 6 3 24 5 2l 24 10 16 2 4 27 14 49 15 22 8 21 3 7 4 24 48 22 25 10 20 3 5 28 15 29 16 23 8 25 4 8 5 25 32 23 26 10 24 4 5 29 16 9 16 24 8 29 5 9 6 26 16 23 27 10 28 5 6,29 16 48 17 25 8 34 6 10 7 26 58 24 28 10 31 6 7 m 17 28 18 26 8 38 7 1 1 8 27 42 25 29 10 35 7 8 1 18 9 19 27 8 42 8 12 8 28 23 26 Ttf 10 39 8 9 2 18 48 20 28 8 46 9 13 9 29 6 27 1 10 42 9 10 2 19 28 2o 29 8 5010 14 10 29 48 27 2 10 46 !0 11 3 20 8 21 m 8 54 11 15 11 0ttl30 28 3 10 50 1 1 11 4 20 48 22 1 8 58 12 16 12 ! 13 29 4 10 54 12 12 4 21 26 23 2 9 2 13 17 12 1 55 t 4 10 57 13 13 5 22 5 24 3 9 614 18 13 2 36 l 5 11 1 14 14 6 22 45 24 4 9 10 15 18 14 3 18 2 6 11 5 15 15 7 23 24 25 5 9 14 16 1.9 15 4 2 7 11 9 \6 16 7 24 4 26 6 9 18 17 20 [6 4 41 3 8 11 12 n 17 8 24 43 27 8 9 22 18 21 16 5 21 4 9 11 tf IS 17 9 25 23 28 9 9 26 19 22 17 6 4 5 10 11 20 19 18 10 26 1 29 10 9 30 20 23 18 6 45 5 11 11 23 20 19 10 26 41 \tf 11 9 3421 24 19 7 26 6 12 11 27 21 20 11 27 22 12 9 3822 25 19 8 6 ? 13 11 31 22 2112 28 1 1 13 9 4123 26 20 8 47 8 14 11 34 23 22,13 28 40 2 14 9 45|24 27 21 9 28 9 15 11 38 24 23 13 29 20 3 15 9 4925 28 22 10 8 9 16 11 42 25 23 14 29 59 4 16 9 5326 28 23 10 48 10 17 11 45 26 24 15 OJ39 5 17 9 57 27 29 23 11 29 n 18 11 49 37 25 15 I 19 5 18 10 1 28 £U 24 12 9 12 19 11 53 28 2616 2 8 6 19 10 5 29 1 25 12 50 12 20 11 56 29 26117 2 39 7 20 10 830 2 26 13 30 13 20 12 30 27117 3 10 8 21 302 NEW TABLES OF HOUSES, Fur the Latitude of b\ Degrees, 32 Minutes, © in £± 1 in m. Time from Noon. 10 jy. 1 ! 12 Aseen. t 2 3 Time from Noon. 10 11 12 Ascen. t 2 3XH. M. gr W S r g<v m. gr gr H. M. 8 1 g»',gr gr. m. gr s r 12 27 17 3 19 821 13 51 23 10 25 15 10 2712 4 1 28 18 3 59 922 13 55 12311 26 5 li 28 12 7 g _\0 19 4 49 1024 13 59 2 24i 1

26 50 12 nr 12 11 3 »l 20 5 20 11 25 14 3 3 25,12 27 47 14 1 12 15 4 1 20 6 2 12 26 14 7 4 26 13 28 39 15 2 12 18 .5 1 21 6 43 13 27 14 11 5 26'l4 29 31 10 4 12 22 e 2 22 7 24 14 28 14 15 6 2715 0v?24 18 512 26 7 3 23 8 5 15 29 14 19 7 28 15 1 18 19 612 29 g 4 23 8 46 16 H 14 22 82916 2 13 2o 8 12 33 9 5 24 D 28 17 2 14 26 9 *;i7 3 10 22 912 37 10 6 25 10 10 18 3 14 30 10 1|18 4 6 23 10 12 40 1

6 25 10 52 19 4 14 34 SI 2 19 5 3 25 11 12 44 1 2 7 20 11 35 20 5 14 38 12 2 20 6 1 20 13 12 48 13 8 27 12 18 21 6 14 42 13 3 20 7 2s 1412 51 14 9 28 12 59 22 7 14 46 14 4 21 8 29 1512 55 15 10 28 13 43 23 9 14 50 15 5 22 9 2 >: 1712 59 16 n 29 14 26 24 10 14 54 16 6 23 10 5 3 18 13 3 17 1

I 15 10 25 11 14 58 17 7 21 11 9 4 1913 6 18 12 1 15 54 26 12 15 2 18 8 25 12 14 6 2113 10 19 13 1 16 39 27 13 15 6 19 9 26 13 21 8 2213 14 20 14 2 17 23 28 15 15 10 20 9 27 14 29 9 2313 18 21 15 3 18 8 29 16 15 14 21 10 27 15 37 1

2413 21 22 10 4 18 54 ^ 17 15 18 22 11 28 16 46 13 2613 25 23 16 4 19 39 1 18 15 22 23 12 29 17 58 14 2713 29 24 17 5 20 26 2 20 15 26 24 13 <j 19 11 16 2813 33 25 18 6 21 14 4 2l 15 31 25 14 l 20 27 17 2913 36 26 19 7 22 1 5 22 15 35 26 15 2 21 43 19 8. 13 40 27 20 7 22 49 6 23 15 39 27 16 3 22 3 21 9 13 44 28 21 8 23 37 7 25 15 43 28 17 4 24 24 22 3 13 48 29 21 9 24 26 8 20 15 47 29 18 5 25 46 24 513 52 30 22 10 25 15'l0 27 15 51 30 18 6 27 10 26 6 303 NEW TABLES OF HOUSES, For the Latitude of 51 Degrees, 32 Minutes. © in t © in Vf Time from 10 11 12 Ascen. 2 3 Time from 10 11 12 Ascen. 2 3 Noon. t t V? SA X s Noon. v? *P "7 T 8 n g r 11 H. M. g r ^r ,y V S r - m. gr gr H. M. g r gr gr g r- m. gr 15 51 18 6 27 10 26 6 18 18 13 o!i: 15 55 1 19 7 28 37 28 7 18 4 1 20 14 2 37 19 13 16 2 20 8 0*- 6 T 9 18 9 2 21 16 5 19 20 14 16 4 3 21 9 1 37 1 10 18 13 3 22 17 7 55 22 15 16 8 4 22 10 3 11 3 11 18 17 4 23 19 10 29 23 16 16 12 5 23 11 4 48 5 12 18 22 5 24 20 13 2 25 17 16 16 6 24 12 6 27 7 14 18 26 6 25 22 15 37 26 18 16 21 7 25 13 8 8 9 15 18 30 7 26 23 18 7 28 19 16 25 8 26 14 9 52 11 16 18 35 8 27 25 20 35 29 20 16 29 9 27 16 11 40 12 17 18 39 9 29 27 23 n 21 16 33 10 28 17 12 30 14 18 18 44 10 r^ 29 25 22 1 22 16 38 11 29 18 15 20 16 20 18 48 11 1 X 27 43 2 23 16 42 12 V* 19 17 16 18 21 18 52 12 2 2 0« 4 24 16 46 13 1 20 19 15 20 22 18 57 13 3 3 2 16 5 25 16 51 14 2 21 21 17 21 23 19 1 14 4 5 4 27 6 26 16 55 15 3 22 23 24 23 25 19 5 15 6 7 6 33 8 27 16 59,16 4 24 25 32 25 26 19 9 16 7 9 8 39 9 28 17 4 17 5 25 27 44 27 27 19 14 17 8 10 10 43 10 29 17 8 18 6 26 29 58 28 28 19 18 18 9 12 12 42 11 ffi 17 11 19 7 27 2K17 8 29 19 22 19 10 14 14 40 12 1 17 16 20 8 29 4 38 2 n 19 27 20 12 16 16 31 13 2 17 20 21 9 — 7 3 1 19 31 21 13 18 18 20 14 3 17 2522 10 1 9 24 5 2 19 35 22 14 19 20 7 16 4 17 30 23 11 3 11 53 7 3 19 39 23 15 21 21 52 17 5 17 34 24 12 4 14 23 8 5 19 44 24 16 23 23 33 18 6 17 38 25 13 5 16 59 10 6 19 48 25 18 25 25 13 19 7 17 43 26 14 7 19 32 11 7 19 52 26,19 27 26 49 20 8 17 47 27 15 8 22 5 13 8 19 56 27|20 28 28 22 21 9 17 51 28 16 10 24 39 14 9 20 2821 Y 29 53 22 10 17 56 29 17 11 27 20 16 10 20 5 29 23 2 ln23 23 11 18 30 18 13 30 17 11 20 9 3024 4 2 50124 12 304 NEW TABLES OF HOUSES, For the Latitude of 51 degrees, 32 Minutes. © in ~. ©in X. Time from 10 11 12 Asc en. 2 3 Time from 1C 11 12 Ascen. 2 3 Noon. •** ** r n n 2 Noon. X Y gr 8 <3 S3 gr Si g H. M. g* gr gr r g r - m. g

' S r H. M. gr gr gr. m. 20 9 24 4 2 50 24 12 22 8 3 2C 4 45 2C 8 20 13 1 25 6 4 14 25 12 22 12 1 4 21 5 35 21 8 20 17 2 27 7 5 37 20 13 22 16 2 6 23 6 23 22 9 20 21 ) 28 9 6 58 27 14 22 20 3 7 24 7 12 23 10 20 25 1 29 11 8 17 28 15 22 24 4 8 25 8 23 11 20 29 5 X 13 9 33 29 10 22 27 5 9 26 8 48 24 12 20 34 6 2 14 10 49 S3 17 22 31 6 10 28 9 35 25 13 20 38 7 3 16 12 3 1 IS 22 35 7 12 29 10 22 26 14 20 42 8 4 18 13 14 2 19 22 39 8 13 n 11 7 20 14 20 46 9 6 19 14 24 3 20 22 42 9 14 1 11 52 27 15 20 50 10 7 21 15 32 3 21 22 46 10 15 2 12 37 28 m20 54 11 8 23 16 40 A 21 22 50 ]] 17 3 13 28 29 17 20 58 12 9 24 17 46 5 22 22 54 12 18 4 14 7 29 18 21 2 13 11 20 18 51 6 23 22 57 13 19 5 14 52 ft 19 21 6 14 12 28 19 56 7 24 23 1 14 20 0' 15 35 1 19 21 10 ]5 13 29 20 5S 8 25 23 5 15 21 7 16 17 2 20 21 14 16 15 8 22 9 26 23 9 10 23 8 17 1 2 21 21 18 17 16 2 23 10 27 23 12 17 24 9 17 44 3 22 21 22 18ll7 4 23 59 10 2* 23 16 18 25 10 18 26 4 23 21 26 19 19 5 24 58 11 2* 23 20 19 26 11 19 9 5 24 21 30 20 20 7 25 55 12 29 23 23 20|27 12 19 52 5 24 21 34 21 22 8 26 53 13 ft 23 27 21 29 J 3 20 32 6 25 21 38 22 23 10 27 47 14 1 23 31 22 8 14 21 14 7 26 21 4] 23 24 11 28 41 15 2 23 34 23 1 15 21 56 7 27 21 45 24 25 13 29 36 15 3 23 38 24 2 16 22 37 8 28 21 49 25 20 14 0s>29 10 A 23 42 25 3 17 23 18 9 28 21 53 26 28 15 1 22 17 4 23 45 26 4 is 23 59 9 29 21 57 27 29 10 2 14 18 5 23 49 27 5 19 24 39 10 m22 1 28 T IS 3 4 19 6 23 53 28 20 25 21 11 i 22 5 29 2 19 3 56 is 7 23 56 29 8 21 26 2 12 2 22 8 30 3 20; 4 45 20) 8 24 30 9 22 26 42 12 3 305 A TABLE For finding the hourly Motion of the Moon, and thereby her t\ Place at any Time of the Day. X 11 46 11 56 12 6 12 16 12 26 12 36 ' d. m. d. no. d. m. d. m. d. m. d. m. 1 29 30 30 1 31 31 2 59 1 1 1 30 1 2 1 3 3 1 28 1 30 1 31 1 32 1 33 1 35 45 1 58 1 59 2 1 2 3 2 4 2 6 2 27 2 29 2 31 9 84 2 35 2 37 6 2 57 2 59 3 1 3 4 3 6 3 09 . 7 3 26 3 29 3 32 3 35 3 38 3 40 8 3 55 3 59 4 2 4 6 4 9 4 12 9 4 25 4 28 4 32 4 36 4 40 4 43 10 4 54 4 58 5 3 5 7 5 11 5 15 11 5 24 5 28 5 33 5 37 5 42 5 46 12 5 53 5 58 6 3 6 8 6 13 6 18 13 6 22 6 28 6 33 6 39 6 44 6 49 14 6 52 6 58 7 3 7 9 7 15 7 21 15 7 21 7 28 7 34 7 40 7 46 7 52 16 7 51 7 57 8 4 8 11 8 17 8 24 17 8 20 8 27 8 34 8 41 8 48 8 55 18 8 49 8 57 9 4 9 12 9 19 9 27 19 9 19 9 27 9 35 9 43 9 51 9 58 20 , 9 48 9 57 10 5 10 13 10 22 10 30 21 10 18 10 27 10 35 10 44 10 53 11 1 22 10 47 10 57 11 6 11 15 11 24 11 33 23 11 17 11 26 11 36 11 45 11 55 12 4 24 11 46 11 56 12 6 12 16 12 26 12 36 306 A TABLE For finding the hourly Motion of the Moon, and thereby her true Place at any Time of the Day. K 12 46 12 56 13 6 13 16 13 26 13 36 13 46 13 56d. m. d. ra. d. m. d. m. d. m. d. ID. d. m. d. m.1 32 32 33 33 34 34 34 352 1 4 1 5 1 5 1 6 I 8 1 8 1 9 1 10 3 1 36 1 37 1 38 1 39 1 42 1 42 1 43 1 44 4 2 8 2 9 2 11 2 13 2 14 2 16 2 18 2 195 2 40 2 42 2 44 2 46 2 48 2 50 2 52 2 546 3 11 3 14 3 16 3 19 3 21 3 24 3 26 3 297 3 43 3 46 3 49 3 52 3 57 3 58 4 1 4 4 8 4 15 4 19 4 22 4 25 4 29 4 32 4 35 4 399 4 47 4 51 4 55 4 58 5 9 5 6 5 10 5 13 10 5 19 5 23 5 27 5 32 5 36 5 40 5 44 5 4811 5 51 5 56 6 6 5 6 9 6 14 6 19 6 2312 6 23 6 28 6 33 6 38 6 43 6 48 6 53 6 5813J 6 55 7 7 6 7 11 7 17 7 22 7 27 7 3314! 7 27 7 33 7 38 7 44 7 50 7 56 8 2 8 8 15 7 59 8 5 8 11 8 17 8 24 8 30 8 36 8 4216 8 31 8 37 8 44 8 51 8 57 9 4 9 11 9 1717l 9 3 9 10 9 17 9 24 9 31 9 38 9 45 9 5218 9 34 9 42 9 49 9 57 10 4 10 12 10 19 10 2719-10 6 10 14 10 22 10 30 10 38 10 46 10 54 11 022010 i 38 13 47 10 55 11 3 11 J2 11 20 11 28 11 372111 10 11 19 11 27 11 36 11 45 11 54 12 3 12 11 2211 42 11 51 12 12 10 12 16 12 28 12 37 12 462312 14 12 24 12 33 12 43 12 52 13 9 13 12 12 21 2412 1 46 12 56 13 6 13 16 13 2613 36 13 46 13 56. .. 307 A TABLE For finding the hourly Motion of the Moon, and thereby her true Place at any Time of the Day. rr 14 6 14 16 14 26 14 36 14 46 14 5t 15 6 15 16 p d. m. d. m. d. m. d. m. d. m. d. m d. m. d. m. 1 35 36 36 36 14 57 37 38 38 2 1 10 1 11 1 12 1 12 1 14 1 15 1 15 1 16 3 1 46 1 47 1 48 1 49 1 51 1 52 1 53 1 54 4 2 21 2 23 2 24 2 26 2 28 2 29 2 31 2 33 5 56 2 58 3 3 3 3 5 3 7 3 9 3 11 6 3 31 3 34 3 36 3 39 4 4*1 3 44 3 46 3 49 7 4 7 4 10 4 12 4 15 4 18 4 22 4 2? 4 27 8 4 42 4 46 4 49 4 52 4 55 4 59 5 2 5 5 9 5 17 5 21 5 25 5 28 5 32 5 36 5 40 5 43 10 5 52 5 57 6 1 6 5 6 9 6 13 6 17 6 22 11 6 28 6 32 6 37 6 41 6 46 6 5] 6 55 7 12 7 3 7 8 7 13 7 18 7 23 7 28 7 33 7 38 13 7 38 7 44 7 49 7 54 8 8 5 8 11 8 16 14 8 13 8 19 8 25 8 31 8 37 8 43 8 48 8 54 15 8 49 8 55 9 1 9 7\ 9 14 9 20 9 26 9 32 16 17 9 24 9 30 9 37 9 44 9 51 9 57 10 4 10 11 9 59 10 6 10 13 10 2010 28 10 35 10 42 10 49 18 10 34 10 42 10 49 10 57,11 4 11 12 11 19 11 27 19 11 10 11 18 11 26 11 31ill 41 11 49 11 57 12 5 20 11 45 11 58 12 2 12 1012 18 12 27 12 35 12 43 21 12 20 12 29 12 38 12 46ll2 55 13 4 13 13 13 21 22 12 55 13 513 14 13 2313 33 13 41 13 50 14 23 13 31 13 40 13 50 14 5914 39 14 18 14 28 14 38 24 14 6 14 16 14 26 14 36*14 • 1 46 14 56 \6 6 15 16 x 2 308 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The use of this table is to find (by an ephemeris) the true placeof the moon at any particular time of the day. It must be remembered that all astronomers begin the day at noon, and count 24 hoursto the day : so that, beginning one day at noon, the same ends thenext day at noon ; thus, 1 in the afternoon is the first hour of theday, and 13 hours after noon is the next day 1 in the morning. Nowin the ephemeris, the tnoon'0 place in the third column in everymonth is exactly calculated to the meridian of London; and, toknow her daily motion, you must subtract the place of the moon oneday, from her place the following day, by adding 30 degrees (if needrequire it), which gives her daily motion ; then look for the same inthe head of the table, or the nearest number you can find to it, andunder it is the motion of the moon, agreeing to that time. Example.—To find the place of the moon on the 18th day of Ja-nuary at 8 at night : her place at noon is n 12 deg. 42 min. and thenext day in 27 deg. 8 min. of the same sign ; therefore, her diurnalmotion is 1 4 deg. 26 min. : then I find the nearest number to this,viz. 14 deg. 26 min. in the head of the table, and against 8 hours are4 deg. 42 min. which being added to n 12 deg. 42 min. her placeat noon, the sum will be n 17 deg. 8 min. her place at 8 o'clockthat night. We have given these tables of the moon'0 motion, with a view toassist those persons who study horary astrology, for it often happensthat they have not time to work a sum ; therefore, these easy tableswill be found very acceptable to the work. 309 a Table To reduce the Motion of the Planets to any Hour of the Daij or Night. "§ 4 2 G 3 p £.2 3 -tt One Hour's £.2 •"5 ** One H(3ur's £ .2 One Hour's Motion. .2 o D or Motion. ~ o as Motion. D or D M S D M S D or D M S M M S T M M S T M M S T 1 2 30 22 55 43 1 47 30 2 5 23 57 30 44 1 50 3 7 30 24 1 45 1 52 30 4 10 25 1 2 30 46 1 55 5 12 30 26 1 5 47 1 57 30 . 6 15 27 1 7, 30 48 2 7 17 30 28 1 10 49 2 2 30 8 20 29 1 12 30 50 2 5 9 22 30 30 1 15 51 2 7 30 10 25 31 1 17 30 52 2 10 11 Q7 30 32 I 20 53 2 12 30 12 30 33 1 22 30 54, 2 15 13 32 30 34 1 25 55 2 17 30 14 35 35 1 27 30 56 2 20 15 37 30 36 1 30 57 2 22 30 16 40 37 1 32 30 58 2 25 17 42 30 38 1 35 59 2 27 30 18 45 39 1 37 30 60 2 30 19 47 30 40 1 40 61 2 32 30 20 50 41 1 42 30 62 2 35 21 J 52 30 42 1 45 63 2 37 30 To find the true place of each planet at any hour when we have occasion to erect a figure, it only requires to turn to the ephemeris for the planets' places at noon ; which being found, note how manydegrees or minutes they move in the zodiac, by twelve o'clock the next day, or from noon the preceding day, and then, by the help of the above table, it will be seen how many degrees, minutes, or se- conds, they move in an hour. For example, suppose a planet moves 1 degree in 24 hours, how far does it move in 1 hour ? At the top of the first column is the figure 1, and in the same line of the second column is 2 minutes and 30 seconds; which shows, that if a planet <->10 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. be 24 hours in moving 1 degree, it then moves 2 minutes and 30 se- conds in an hour. Or suppose a planet only moves 2 minutes in 24hours, look into the first column of the table for the figure 2 ; opposite, in the second column, stands 4 seconds, which shows that, if aplanet moves 2 minutes in 24 hours, it then only moves 5 seconds in an hour. The same rules are to be observed in the motions of all the planets ; but let it be carefully remembered, that if the diurnalmotion of any planet be in degrees, then you must enter the first co-lumn of the table under the denomination of degrees, and the secondcolumn with minutes and seconds; but, if the diurnal motion of theplanet be only in minutes, then you must begin to reckon in minutes, &c. ___ CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XVI. THE OPERATION OF THE TWELVE HOUSES. The first house, which is denoted by the figure 1, is called theascendant, because, the point of its angle being level with the hori-zon, whatever planet ascends from under the earth must ascend uponthis line, and become visible first in this house. The line upon whichthe planets ascend, or move, is called the cusp of the houses, and thatof the ascendant is generally reckoned to extend about five degreesabove the earth, and twenty-five degrees beneath. Now, the qualityof whatsoever part of the heavens occupies, or fills up, the degrees ofthis house, carries along with it the health, life, and nature of everyinfant or thing that is conceived or brought forth within its jurisdiction. And hence hath this point of the heavens a faculty of attract-ing or receiving the virtues of the celestial matter, that is accidentallyascending in that part of heaven at the birth, and also of the planetsand fixed stars in their transits ; and all the rays of the planets, intheir aspects and conjunctions, are attracted into this part of heaven,in order to the formation of the shape, stature, temperature of thebody, quality of the mind, and all accidents and contingencies whichshall befall the native's body, or health, or life, unto his dying day: such a sympathy is there between this part of the heavenly frame,and of every act and thing that is produced, or receives life under it. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. ijll For as the seed in the ground, after it has taken root, buds forth, and appears above ground, so the heavenly intelligences, after theyhave framed the embryo, and the temperament thereof, under the earth, give it life and being of its own, putting forth level with themjust as they ascend. Now, since theirs* house or asGendant gives birth and life to the native, it follows that those houses which are the attendants on andupholders of life should be joined with it ; and as children, or the native's offspring, are the upholders of life in this world, and religion and learning the grand means of upholding it unto eternity in the other world, so the houses which contribute these blessings to the life already given, are joined in an- harmonious trine with the first house, making up that a threefold cord, which, as Solon saith, cannever be broken. The one is a succedent house, called the fifth house, and the other a cadent house, called the ninth house ; and to be convinced of the effects of this fifth house, note the heavenly matter, planets, stars, and aspects, therein posited at the time of birth, according to the rules here laid down, and they shall truly represent the number and state of the native's offspring, and all other parti- culars relative to children. So also examine the state of the ninth house, and as that represents, so shall the native be in respect ofreligion and science ; for the heavenly matter, planets, stars, andaspects therein, shall show what and how the man shall prove, whether wise or foolish, devout or schismatical, in this respect. The second angular point of the houses of heaven is called the mid-heaven, which is that point which culminates, being the very top or highest point of the heavenly frame. And whatever part of the heavens happens to be culminating in this point at the birth of anyperson or thing, that it takes charge of, and carries along with it, ever after, the preferment, honour, profession, situation, and authority of the native ; and, as the nature of the planets, stars, .aspects, and heavenly matter happens to be, that are situated in this point, or in the degrees pertaining to it, so shall the native prove in his life-time, in point of dignity, advancement, and reputation in this world, whetherhigh or low, fortunate or unfortunate, favoured or disgraced. Theattendants upon, and upholders of man's honour and dignity, as the 312 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. scriptures and every day's experience perpetually show us, are wealth and servants. The first of these is attached to the mid-heavenin a succedent house, called the second house of heaven ; and theother in a cadent house, called the sixth house of heaven ; and these two are situated in an harmonious trine with the angular point of the mid-heaven. And now well observe what the planets, stars, aspects, and heavenly matter are in either of these houses at the time ofbirth, and such shall the native's fortune prove in respect of riches and subordinate dependents ; in the second house for wealth, and in the sixth for servants or dependents. The third angle of the figure of heaven is the seventh house, orpoint of the heavens and degrees contingent, which are alwaysdescending, or setting out of our horizon, and sinking under theearth ; and this point is directly opposite to the eastern angle orascendant. Now, as the rising heaven or ascendant is the beginningand conduit of life, so this setting heaven, level with the ascendant,is the bringing all mundane affairs level with life : such as our entranceinto the state of marriage ; our contracts and enterprises in business,war, and travel ; our connections and success therein, whether withfriends, strangers, or enemies; and these whether honest men, parasites, or thieves. And the heavenly matter, planets, stars, and aspects, situated in this angle at a nativity, apparently show howaman shall fare in respect of wives, more or less, any or none, goodor bad : and, in matters of business or adventure, how fortunate orunfortunate he may be likely to prove ; and, with enemies or thieves,how far he is likely to be injured by them. Necessary upholders ofmarriage, supporters in trade and travel, and defenders against thieves,plunderers, and enemies, are friends, relations, and neighbours ; andthese in a trine to the seventh house are brought forth, the first out ofthe eleventh house of heaven, a succedent house, and the other outof the third house of heaven, a cadent house. This eleventh house,by the planets, stars, aspects, and heavenly matter therein, points outthe state of a man's friends and hopes in this life : and the third housedescribes, by the same means, how happy or unhappy a man shallprove in his relations, connections, and neighbours. The last angle of heaven is the fourth house, called the bottom of ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. <5 J o heaven, and represents that point which, in our conception, seems to hang at the very bottom of the round ball of the celestial world, being diametrically opposite to the exterior, or mid-heaven. And,as that shows what a man in the course of nature shall rise to in the world, this, on the contrary, declares what and when shall be his fall, decay, and death. This house has therefore signification of the endof every worldly concern, and, amongst other ends, of the grave, whichis the end of all men living, however dignified or great. And the planets, stars, and aspects, posited in this house at the time of birth? never fail to show what kind of end will most probably happen to the native ; for, as the twelve signs have each their particular and visible effects upon and over every part of man's body, and as the planets and their aspects show in what sign the native shall be impedited, that is, in what part of the body the root of his natural infirmity shall be placed, and what accidents shall befall him during life, so is it aneasy process to point out the manner of his death, and whether natural, honourable, or ignominious. The upholders of this angle are the houses of tribulation and death : the one a succedent house, called the eighth house, or house of death ; and the other a cadent house, called the twelfth house. And now let it be carefully observed what planets, stars, aspects, and heavenly matter occupy these houses at the time of birth, and they shall point out, in the twelfth house, all the principal misfortunes, afflictions, and tribulations of the native's life, and in the eighth house the time and manner of his death. Independent of the faculties hitherto specified, each of these houses of heaven has other significations and effects, which are demonstrated in various ways. For instance, the ascendant represents the native coming into the world, and the fourth house at the sametime represents the parents of the native going out ; for " one generation goes off, and another always comes in,'* according to the course of nature. Of these parents, the father is more especially signified by the fourth house ; and then, secondarily, but not so forcibly, the mother of the native is signified by the tenth house, andthe grandfather by the seventh, and uncles, aunts, and relations onthe father's side by the sixth, and uncles, aunts, and relations on the 314 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. mother's side by the twelfth. Hence, also, it comes to pass, that bythe fourth house are signified houses and lands, and all degrees ofpatrimony left by the father; and by the eighth house are shown all goods and legacies left by will of the deceased. The second andsixth house in half trine to the house of the grave, and in oppositionto the eighth and twelfth, have a secondary signification of sickness and death. Such are the qualities and operations of the twelve houses of hea-ven; but these qualities are sometimes materially altered and changedfor the better or worse, either by the means of the moon being a conductor, or some other of the celestial motions or affections. It is certain that the moon circles the earth once in twenty-eight days

but in this perambulation she neither keeps the sun's pathway in theecliptic, nor continues her course constantly on the same side of it

but once in every fourteen days she crosses the ecliptic, alternately to her north and south declination ; and it is found by repeated andcorrect observation that the point in the heavens where she crosses the line is strongly affected by her motion. The moon is the greatbody of life and growth, and, when she passes the ecliptic to thenorth, which brings her nearer into this northern world, she thengives an extraordinary degree of fruitfulness, which wonderfullystrengthens with its influence whatsoever happens within the line ofits jurisdiction. And this point, wherever it falls, is called the moon'snorth node, but is distinguished in astrological works by the nameof the& Draflort'fl $eaB, as already explained. If Jupiter or CHertU0 happen to be in these degrees, it makes them much stronger andmore efficacious in their benevolent operations ; but, if Saturn or$$ar0 be posited there, it gives them, on the contrary, a strongerinclination to prove mischievous and unfortunate. When the moonintersects the ecliptic line to her southern declination, she leaves that point of the heavens where she crosses it, which is termed the fS JDracon'0 t!Tail, as barren, to all intents and purposes, as the other wasfruitful ; and it weakens as well the benevolent auspices of % and $ as the evil inclinations of T? and $ . Next to the nodes the ® part of fortune has its operation uponthese twelve celestial houses. The point which we term the part of ART UF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. j{6fortune is only the distance of the moon's place from the sun's, added to the degrees of the ascendant ; and the nature of it is, as constant observation ascertains, that if this point falls among fortunate stars, or in a fortunate part of the heavens, then it promises great success in health, wealth, honour, or offspring, or any other species of prosperity, according to its position, either in the first, eleventh, or fifth houses, or in any others. The reason of this appears to be, that the sun, moon, and ascendant, being the prime conduits through which the stream of life flows, this seat of the (J) part of fortune is the harmony of all three, concentring and uniting in the same acts of benevolence. Thus far we have seen the operations of the twelve houses of heaven, as they appertain to the time and circumstances of a nativity. We shall now explain their properties in that system of nature upon which the doctrine of nativities and horary questions is grounded ; and such has been the industry and indefatigable labour of our forefathers in bringing this science to maturity, and in disco- vering and distinguishing the particular significations and effects of all positions of the planets in the twelve houses of heaven, that whoevertakes the pains to inform himself sufficiently of them, will not be in want of competent grounds whereon to j udge, or give rational answers to every question on the common occurrences of life, or any contin- gent accidents or undertakings, with the consequences and success of them. THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE TWELVE HOUSES OF HEAVEN, IN NATIVITIES AND HORARY QUESTIONS. The first house bears signification of the life of man, and of the stature, colour, complexion, form, and shape, of him who propoundsa question, or has his nativity cast ; and, as all the vicissitudes of nature depend upon the period of man's life, so all questions are resolved by this house, that relate to sickness, health, or long life ; and also all accidents by which life may be endangered or impaired, —what part of one's days will be the most happy and prosperous

316 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. whether any absent friend or relation be living or dead; or whetherany journey, voyage, or ship at sea will be attended with successand safety, or if it will meet with any accident fatal to life or destructive to the ship. In short, all questions relating to circumstances that affect life are to be answered from the first house.In state astrology, and in eclipses, great conjunctions, appearancesof comets, and other luminous and extraordinary phenomena in theheavens, and upon the sun's annual ingress into the equinoctial sign, grietf, the first house bears signification of the community at large, or of that state, empire, or kingdom, where the figure is erected. It represents the head and face, so that if either |j , £ , or the £3, bein this house, either at the time of a question or at the time of abirth, you will observe some blemish in the face or in that membergoverned by the sign that then is upon the cusp of the house ; for instance, if <y> be in the ascendant, the mark, mole, or scar, is alwaysin the head or face, and, if few degrees of the sign ascend, the markis in the upper part of the head ; if the middle of the sign be on thecusp, the mole, mark, or scar, is in the middle of the face, or near it; if the latter degrees ascend, the face is blemished near the chintowards the neck. This rule we have found verified in many nativities.From the second house we form judgment upon all questions relat- ing to wealth or poverty, prosperity or adversity, and loss or gain in any undertaking that may be propounded by the querent ; and also concerning moveable goods, money lent or employed in speculation. In suits of law or equity, it shows a man's friends or assistants ; in private duels, it describes the querent's second ; in eclipses, it showsthe growing prosperity or adversity of a state or people ; and, at the sun's entrance into Qxieg, it expresses the strength of the empirewhere the figure is erected, in its internal resources, in its allies, andin all other requisites of war or self-defence. The third house having signification of brethren, sisters, kindred, and neighbours, and of all inland journeys, and of removing one's manufacture or business from one place to another, so all questions that are founded upon any subjects relative thereto are answeredfrom the planets situated in this house. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 317From the fourth house we resolve all questions in any way relating to or concerning the father of the querist. Also, all inquiries relat- ing to land, houses, or estates, or to towns, cities, castles, or entrench- ments besieged, of treasures hidden in the ground, and all other questions relating to the earth, are answered out of this house, whichis called the Iirium Cceli, or angle of the earth. By the fifth house we form all our predictions relative to children, and to women in the state of pregnancy ; also all questions concerningthe present health of absent sons or daughters, or the future health of those at home ; inquiries relating to the real and personal effects of one's father, or concerning the success of messengers, ambassadors, or plenipotentiaries, or respecting the ammunition or internal strength of a place besieged, are all answered from this house. The sixth house resolves all questions that in any respect appertain to servants or cattle. Also inquiries concerning the state of a sick person, whether curable or not, the nature of the disease, and whether of short or long duration ; particulars relating to uncles andaunts, and all kindred on the father's side ; also concerning one's tenants, stewards, or the like, are resolved by the disposition of the stars and planets situated in this house. By the seventh house we are enabled to resolve all questions in love affairs and marriage, and to describe the person of either the man or woman that the querist will be joined with in marriage. It likewise answers all inquiries of the defendant in law-suits and liti- gations, or concerning our public enemies in time of war. In astro- logy it represents the artist himself; in physic, the physician ; in thefts, it enables us to describe the person of the robber, by his shape, stature, complexion, and condition of life. In an annual ingress, it usually indicates whether peace or war may be expected, and, prior to an engagement, betokens which side shall prove victorious; it dis- covers fugitives, outlawed men, and offenders escaped from justice. From the eighth house we solve all questions concerning death, its time, quality, and nature, with all matters relating to legacies, wills, and last testaments; or who shall inherit the fortune and estates of the deceased. Inquiries on the dowry or portion of maids or widows; in duels, concerning the adversary's second ; in law-suits, 318 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. relative to the defendant's success and friends; and questions onpublic or private enemies, or concerning the substance and securityof those we connect ourselves with in business, are all answered bythe situation of the planets in this house. By the ninth house we are enabled to answer all questions on thesafety and success of voyages and travels into foreign countries ; also inquiries of the clergy concerning church preferments, benefices,advowsons, and the like ; and all questions relative to kindred andrelations on the wife's side, and the same on the husband's side, if the wife be the querist, and all matters relating to arts and sciences,are likewise resolved from this house. The tenth house being the Medium Cceli, or most elevated part ofthe whole heavens, resolves all questions concerning kings, princes,dukes, earls, marquises, and all noblemen, judges, principal officers of state, commanders in chief, all orders of magistrates, and all per-sons in power and authority. Inquiries after preferment, honours,dignity, offices, places, pensions, or sinecures, or concerning theestate of kingdoms, empires, provinces, commonwealths, counties,cities, or societies of men, are all resolved from the mid-heaven. By the eleventh house we answer all inquiries concerning friendsand friendship, hope, trust, expectance, or desire ; also whateverrelates to the fidelity or perfidiousness of friends, or to the counsellors, advisers, associates, favourites, or servants of kings, princes, ormen in power. The twelfth house, being the house of tribulation, resolves all questions of sorrow, affliction, trouble, anxiety of mind, distress, imprisonment, persecution, malice, secret enemies, suicide, treason, conspiracy, assassination, and everything appertaining to the misfor*. tunes and afflictions of mankind. The Pleiads, Hyads, with the Northern Team, And great Orion's more refulgent beam j To which, around the axle of the sky, The Bear revolving points his golden eye, Still shines exalted in th' ethereal plain, Nor bathes his blazing forehead in the main. Pope's Homen 319 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XVII. A TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL FIXED STARS NEAR THEECLIPTIC, Showing their Longitude, Latitude, Magnitude, and Nature. Names of the fixed stars. Longitude. Latitude. Mag. Nature . s, G. M. D. M. S. end tail of the whale v 43 20 47 S 2 h Head of Andromeda T 11 38 25 42 N 2 % $ Girdle of Andromeda <Y> 27 40 25 59 N 2 $ Left foot of Andromeda 8 11 29 27 46 N 2 9 Bright star in jaw of Whale 8 11 47 12 37 S 2 J? Caput Algol H 23 27 22 22 N 3 J? % Oculus Taurus. II 5 25 2 36 S 3 2 Aldebaran n 7 3 5 31 S 1 $ Rigel n 14 14 31 11 S 1 n $ Former shoulder of Orion n 18 11 16 53 S 2 $ $ She Goat n 19 13 22 51 N ] 2 $ Bright Foot of Gemini © 6 18 6 48 S 2 * *' Castor Apollo So 17 ,28 10 2 N 2 $2 h Pollux Hercules © 20 30 6 38 N 2 $ Lesser Dog-Star ® 23 5 15 57 S 2 * $ Proesepe a 4 33 1 14 N Neb. $ a North Assellus a 4 38 3 8 N Neb. $ ©South Assellus si 5 55 4 S Neb. $ ©Heart of Hydra si 24 30 22 24 S 1 J? $ Cor Leonis, Regulous si 26 45 26 N 1 T * W Vendemiatrix w 7 10 16 15 N 3 *? $ Back of the Lyon m 8 28 14 20 N 2 *? $ Deneb, or Tail of Lyon W 18 50 12 18 N 1 J? $ 5 Crater "R 20 45 23 s •4 ? 5 Arcturus =& 19 25 31 30 N 1 V * Virgin's Spike, Arista •Qt 21 3 1 59 N 1 $ a South Balance «l 12 24 25 N 2 * ? North Balance "l 16 35 8 35 N 2 v a Left Hand of Ophinchus m. 29 33 17 19 N 3 $ i? Higher >ft in forehead Scor. Left knee of Ophinchus. t 23 1 5 N 2 h $ t 6 27 11 30 N 3 a % Cor Scorpio t 6 15 4 s 2 $ % Scorpion's Heart, Antares t 7 4 27 S 1 $ * Right Knee of Ophinchus t 15 13 7 18 N 3 h $ Bright Star of the Vulture Yf 28 56 29 21 N 2 J? 5 Mouth of Pegasus ZS 8 49 22 7 N 3 $ S Tail of the Goat ~ 20 46 2 29 S 3 b Fomahaut X 58 21 s 1 $ 5 Marchab X 20 43 19 26 N 2 £ $ Scheat Pegasi X 26 031 7 N 2 *? 320 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The first column contains the names of the stars ;* the secondcolumn shows their longitude, or in what degree and minute of thetwelve signs they are situated ; the third column shows the degreeand minute of their latitude, either north or south, which is denotedby the letters N S ; the fourth column denotes their magnitude ; andthe fifth shows their natural quality : for example, the star in thewing of Pegasus is in 6 degrees, 29 minutes of y t has twelve degrees', 35 minutes' north latitude, is of the 2nd magnitude, and participates in the nature and quality of $ and £ • The fixed stars may be found and distinguished in the heavensby their conjunctions with the moon, or by observing their orderfrom any given point in the heavens; thus, begin with the Pleiades,vulgarly called the Seven Stars, and next to them in order, but some-what lower, is a large red star, called Aldebaran, or the South Eye ofthe Bull ; next follows Orion's Belt or Girdle, which are three starsin a rank, thus * * *, and are vulgarly called the Yard or Ell : nextfollows a star, called the Great Dog, which is a large bright star,somewhat lower than the Girdle of Orion ; the next is called theheadof(2>emini, and is about the height of the Seven Stars ; there aretwo together, which appear thus **—the largest of the two is the starhere nominated; the next which follows in order is called South Assellus, no great star, but of a red colour ; there are two of them neartogether and alike, and stand or appear thus **,—the lower of thetwo is the star here meant ; next in order follows a star called theHead of Hydra, lower than Assellus, and of a bright white colour

then follows a star in the flank of the Lion, very bright, and aboutthe height of the Seven Stars ; next to that, the Virgin's Girdle, abright star, and lower than the flank of the Lion ; and next followsa curious star, called the Virgin's Spike, very large and bright ; it is a star of the first magnitude, and appears a little lower, or moresoutherly, than the Virgin's Girdle ; next in order follows the starcalled Arcturus, a very remarkable, bright, red-coloured star, aboutthe altitude of the Pleiades ; then follows the star of the Crown,* A planet may be known from a fixed star by the steadiness of its light ; for a fixed star appears to emit a twinkling- light, but a planet gives a mild steady light. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 321 large and bright, and higher than Arcturus ; then the right Shoulder of Hercules, of a pale white colour, near the altitude of the SevenStars ; then follows the Head of Ophinchus, of a pale white colour, and somewhat southward of Hercules ; then appears a star under the armpit of Sagittary, a bright star, but very low ; next, the bright star of the Vulture, large, and lower than the Seven Stars

the next star is called the Left Shoulder of the Water-bearer, about the altitude of Orion's Girdle, of a pale white colour ; the next in order is the star called Marchab, being a star of a bright colour, alittle lower than the Seven Stars, but much bigger ; then follows the southern star of the Whale's Tail,—this star is of a pale colour, andabout the height of the sun the shortest day ; then follows a star called the Girdle of Andromeda, a bright glittering star, and muchhigher than the Pleiades ; lastly, there is the bright star of the Ram,of a red colour, and lower than the Seven Stars :

" How distant some of the nocturnal suns ! So distant, says the sage, 'twere not absurd To doubt, if beams set out at Nature's birth Are yet arrived at this so foreign world, Though nothing half so rapid as their flight. An eye of awe and wonder let me roll, And roll for ever. Who can satiate sight In such a scene, in such an ocean wide Of deep astonishment—where depth, height, breadth, Are lost in their extremes ; and where to count The thick-sown glories in this field of fire, Perhaps a seraph's computation fails ?" Young. Now, to know whether any of the fixed stars fall into the figure erected, I note the sign and degree upon the cusps of the houses, and then examine the 2nd column of the foregoing table of fixed stars ; and, if I find either of them ascending or descending within five degrees of the signs upon the cusps of the several houses, they are then to be entered in the same manner as the planets, and their qualities and influences are to be duly weighed, according to the nature of whatever planet they correspond with, which is shown in the last column of the table. The situation of the principal constellations which appear above the horizon of London, during a night about the middle of DecemY 322 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ber, is so beautifully and accurately described in the following extract from the philosophic poem entitled Eudosia, that it cannot butbe admired by all lovers of astronomy : — * " Now let us watch the rising of the stars, And look where mid December points the hour Most apt for contemplation of the scene. The fourth from noon is passed, and half the space Fled to the fifth ; in the meridian view Cepheus, sublime j the Dragon's tortile spire, Where shines to Britain's great metropolis The correspondent star j alike remote This from the heavenly, that the earthly pole, And perfectly coincident in place, The greater Bear, is seen, and Pegasus Tends to the south ; the beauteous Twins emerge From the horizon ; Taurus climbs oblique ; Still higher Aries ; the declining Fish Verge to the southern wave ; and Capricorn Glistens, diminished, in the western sky : And, near the goal, with languid ray, appears Chiron ; but, nigh to the direct of east, Orion half is risen ; nor prevails The horizon even now to eclipse the pomp Of the proud constellation ; his right side Blazes ; the star which lightens on the left Is winning now upon our hemisphere : And near him the vast Whale conspicuous shines. The sixth hour is elapsed,—Orion shows His flaming belt ; the Twins are wholly risen ', Soon Procyon appears ; and now the Crown Of Ariadne rises : Charles, thy star, Though never setting to the horizon, stoops; And of the Crab the far-distinguished light Emerges. Little later than the seventh, Sirius appears : the ninth, the Lion shines ; And in the vertex is Medusa seen. Near the tenth hour from noon Hydra appears Southward ; at mid of night, Orion's form Fires the meridian ; but the Whale retired ; The radiant Lyra meets the horizon's bound ; The Virgin form shows her ascendant wing ; Capella in the zenith glows. An hour

Those who are possessed of a celestial globe, and know how to use it, will, ina few evenings, acquire a knowledge of the principal stars that may be above theirhorizon at that season ; but the foregoing directions will be found to answer thesame purpose, with the assistance either of a globe or map of the heavens.

ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 323Is passed ; Arcturus rises : ere the night Has marked the second hour from its mid space* Shoots in full beam the great Newtonian Star. The fourth approaches, when the golden star Of Libra gains the eye ; the sails retire Of the resplendent Ship ; her lucid mast Shines eminent. The sixth her fettered arm Andromeda discovers ; and the heart Of Scorpio rises ; Hydra fills the west ; Medusa's Head sinks, and Orion bears With difficulty his shoulders unsubmerged : Monocros succeeds. Why should I name The Snake, or Serpentarius, fully risen ? Or why repeat the wonders which before Engaged our eye,—the great and smaller Bear, With the Camelopard and varied Lynx ? Or gaze on thee, O Perseus ! thee admire, Aquila ; or the Lyre, which reascends ? But, rising eastward, beams the glorious arch Of the pure galaxy. And now appears Urania's Sextant, and persuades to leave The starry theatre, and yield to dawn; For now Aurora's fiery coursers gild The frosty summit of the eastern hills. All this delightful scene revolving earth Produces, visiting the several stars ; While undisturbed remain the heavenly spheres. Eudosia . CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XVIII. (&f tf)t Space anir Duration of %\ft. Before any judgment can be given on a nativity, it is requisite to be known, whether the native is of a long or short life : I havetherefore selected the following general rules :

Signs of Death in Infancy. 1. If the birth be precisely on a new or full moon, and the moonin her nodes. 2. If the moon be in conjunction of gaturn and £^ar0, in the 6th, 8th, or 12th house of the figure. 3. If the moon be in quartile or opposition of gaturn or flpari? in the 4th house. Y2 324 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 4. If the moon be besieged by the 01m and $9ar0. 5. If an eclipse impede the light of time in the hour of birth. 6. If all the planets be subterranean, and neither the 0un nor moonessentially fortified. 7. If the two malefics are conjoined in the ascendant. 8. If an infortune in the ascendant vitiate the degrees thereof, or by quartile or opposition. These configurations, by long and invariable experience, are foundto destroy life in infancy, except the benefic rays of Jupiter or Witnminterpose, and, by joining in the aspects, modify and remit their malignant effect. Signs of Short Life. If the degree ascending Sol or Huna be extremely afflicted, or ei- ther of them, it is an argument of short life, and therefore it will bein vain to form long directions for such a nativity. These pointsare said to be afflicted or unfortunate, when either the conjunction,quartile, or opposition of the infortunes vitiate their places, or whenmany violent fixed stars of the nature of J? or $ ascend with thedegree ascending, or with the luminaries. The (I besieged between T? and $ argues short life. Signs of Long Life. If the in a birth by day, or the d in a birth by night, bestrong, free from affliction, and assisted by the fortunes, it showslong life. Signs of a Violent Death. First, consider the © and d , secondly I? and $ , and theirsigns, which are called violent, viz.v, Tti, Vf , zz, ^ , wherein fjhathmore signification unto death, $ to the kind thereof: next regardthe fixed stars of the nature of T? and $ , the principal whereof areCaput Algol in 23, 27 » , Oculus & in 5, 43' n, Hercules 20, 30'©, Right Shoulder of Orion in 25, 59' n, Cor nt in 6, 15' $>Chaelse in 11, 15' ni. Both the luminaries with violent fixed stars, and within the defi- ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 325 ance of five degrees, threaten a violent death : the <X with Cor nt, and the with Oculus S > without doubt declares a violent death. Secondly, both the luminaries unfortunated by T? and $ , so that one of the lights and one of the infortunes be in a violent sign, or with a violent fixed star, portend a violent death. If both the luminaries be afflicted only by one of the infortunes, the other infortune being impedited or posited in a violent sign, it threatens violent death. The d of ^ and $ in an angle, especially in the mid-heaven in a violent sign, infesting only one of the lights, threatens a violent death. The 6 ) n , (? , or mutual aspect of the infortunes, in other signs as well as in the violent, but in angles, portend a violent death. A malevolent planet in the eighth, and both the lights or either of them afflicted in a violent sign, portends violent death. The <[ in the 7th, in signs where fixed stars of a violent nature are placed, viz. & , n , ©, $ , and in n or £ of 0, or an evil planet posited in the eighth : these are arguments of a violent death. But, notwithstanding all the precedent rules are to be admitted, yet, if one of the fortunes be in the eighth house, all fear of a sudden or violent death is taken away. The Manner or Kind of a Violent Death. Saturn properly, according to his own nature, denotes death by drowning, shipwreck, ruin of old buildings, and poison. $9at0, by fire, iron, thunder or lightning, shot of guns, stroke of horses : both of them by some fall from on high or strangling. Nature of the Signs in this Manner of Judgment. Fiery signs, <y>, Q>> t > by fire, thunder, lightning, gun-shot. Airy signs, n,^,^,fall from on high, beheading, strangling, and hanging. Watery signs, ®, v\, X, drowning. Earthly signs, « , rp? , y?, by rain, casualty, or falls. Human signs, n, £=, tz, denote death by a man, as by arms or violeuce. 326 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, Nature of the Houses, Tenth house, death by command of the magistrate. Twelfth, by horses or great cattle, or privy murders. Sixth, by servants, slaves, or neighbours. Where two, three, or more testimonies concur, be more confident,as if $ , author of death, be in a fiery sign, the death will be by fire, sword, &c. But, for the more perfect judging of the quality, and by whatmeans a violent death shall come, I have collected out of eminentauthors, together with my own judgment, such aphorisms as theyand myself have found true by experience. Rules of gatUm and M&V&. gatum in X and the d in tt£ or ^ in a watery sign, and the <L in <9 to him, shows the native will die by water, viz. be drowned, orelse die by excess of drinking. J^atumin nt> in C5 with $ , and the G in r?£, making applicationto them, declare the native will be suffocated or drowned. J^aturn in the watery triplicity, and the conjoined with him,. either by <3 , Q, or £>, are great arguments of drowning, more es-pecially in the eighth. j^atum in the seventh, in <£ to the or (, shows death byimprisonment, sluttishness, poison, poverty, fear, torments in a dungeon, or by some violent fall, or in exile, &c. ^aturn in the tenth house, in § to the light of time, declaresdeath by the fall of houses, but, if a watery sign be on the fourth, bywater. jtatum and $ in the twelfth imports death or danger by greatbeasts. Ceo, or $ on the cusp of the twelfth, and a planet unfortunatetherein, signify the native will receive a fall from a horse, and so die.Saturn in $ , in the eighth, imports the same. Saturn and $ , in the seventh, in a common sign, and the C in <£to them, declares death by a sudden fall. Saturn in the seventh, with $ . and in evil aspect to $ , denotes ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 327But observe, a benevolent planet mitigates these judgments. £JFar0 in the seventh, in <y>, $1, or /, imports burning alive. gF'810 in the seventh in feral signs, such as Si and the last past of f , declares death by ruins, or fall of timber or houses, or from falls by beasts or horses. Q£ar0 in fiery signs in n to f? in ®, m, or X> denotes death byscalding or hot water. In each of these significations, you must have one or both of the luminaries in evil configuration with him, or otherwise the judgment is but of small import. If the lord of death he joined by body to the significator of life, or the joined to the d in Sit or t > wi tn $ aspecting them ; or the or d joined with a fixed star of the nature of $ , the native will be in danger of death by fire ; if T?, instead of $ , behold the luminaries, the native will be suffocated with smoke. All these I have found verified in many nativities ; but, when noneof these testimonies occur, the native will die a natural death. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XIX. THE FORTUNE OF WEALTH. If the significators of substance—namely, the luminaries and their dispositers—be placed in angles, or the greater part of them, and be also well placed, it is an argument the native shall attain a very great estate, have plenty of all things, and be necessitated in nothing ; and the more testimonies you find of this nature, the morejudgment must be given of the greatness or weakness of the estate of the native. If moderately fortified, the native shall not exceed or want, or if with Regulus, or Spica n£, or the fortunes in good houses of heaven. The d fortunate in the ascendant gives wealth and estimation all the life long. The and & in A> © then in his exaltation, neither of themafflicted by T? or $ , give ample testimonies of a large fortune. 328 THE ASTROXOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The same if both the luminaries are in A to each other from masculine signs, and both in A to the likewise. 3fupiter in the 2nd, and the d in the 1st, or % in the ascendant,and the <l in the 2nd, promises wealth. The conjoined with % predicts an increase of wealth. Saturn in a diurnal geniture in the 8th, in good aspect with ei- ther of the fortunes, gives an increase of substance by the death ofrelatives or friends. If the is in the 8th, and fortunate, wealth comes by deceasedpersons. If T? is well posited, and essentially strong, and aspect the ascen-dant with a mundane A> the native becomes rich by lands, orchards,fields, and pastures. If J? is posited fortunately in the 4th house, and is direct swift in motion, and in good aspect with the fortunes, it foreshows the native shall acquire an ample fortune by managing quarries and mineswhere metals, coals, stones, or minerals are to be obtained ; themore potent he is, the more gain may be expected, and more evi- dently the effects will appear. 3fupiter in the 4th in £±, promiseth the native much wealth out ofthe bowels of the earth, by tin especially, and argues a good inheritance or personal estate from the father ; without doubt, in this judgment, I? is most to be prefered when he happens to be in the4th house in ~, and % shall then be in =^. $®&18 in the 4th house in ft, and the in <y>, is absolutely verypromising for the native to deal in iron mines, silver mines, or goldmines. The time when the native may expect an increase of wealth or thegoods of fortune is best discovered by the significators and 0, di- rected to benefic promittors, unto the (3, >fc, or A of % or 9; yet, if any desire to know in a general way, let him consider in whatquarter of heaven he finds any of the aforesaid significators of riches, as especially him that is most fortified ; for the significators oriental of the import quickness, and the time sooner; but occidental ofthe 0, nearer old age : retrograde planets signify the same thing, viz. they retard; the planets direct and swift in motion hasten the time. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 329On the contrary, all thesignificators of substance weak declare poverty. The d in <3 with ^ , in an angle or succedent, though the native were ever so rich, yet shall he be reduced to poverty. The n or $ of F? and the d destroys the substance. Generally, they who have the moon in square to Jupiter, or in conjunction with $©ar0, are found to acquire much wealth, but are particularly liable to be cheated and defrauded, and at some period of their lives become great losers. Also 3(upiter. or 2Jenu0, with the 01m, causes great waste of money, and it is rarely that the native can save any property. 3(upuet is much afflicted under the sunbeams. The moon in conjunction, parallel, or good aspect, to Hfupitet, is a sign of riches. The square gives money, but causes great profusion and waste thereof. The part of fortune with Jupiter is always a token that the native is born to great wealth. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XX. THE FORTUNE OF RANK. The most assured testimonies of rank and worldly honours are these :

The luminaries angular and in cardinal signs, attended by a satel- litium of the live erratics, are famous positions ; and it is generally found that when more than two or three planets are within 60 degrees of the 0un, on either side of him, the native is born to eminent dignities, and will have a posthumous reputation. All the planets above the earth in the day-time is an authenticated and evident symbol of extensive fame, great honour, power, and eminence ; the same by night, if all the planets be subterranean, and more especially if near the 0. A celebrated author observes that he who has the planets thus placed shall, like a comet, outshine all his cotemporaries. The © or d , with an eminent fixed star of the first magnitude, is a tuken of eminent dignity and great renown. 330 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. T? and $, or ^ and f? in conjunction, in good aspect to %,raises the native to some remarkable command ; and, if these twoevil stars are angular, and ill placed, the native will be noted for in- famy. Four or more planets in conjunction, in any sign, cause at different times of life the most powerful changes. The or d in the mid-heaven, or ascendant, give great honourand dignity, totally unexpected. £ in GTajimi, or even within 30 degrees of the ©, gives literary eminence, and yet mixed with vexation from obscure persons, critics, '&c. Yet in the end the native triumphs. The in square to %, from fixed signs, gives wealth and honourin youth, but towards the end of life gives poverty and disgrace. Several planets in the ascendant in a fixed or moveable sign causegreat preferment, but attended with trouble. If % be squared by T? , y , or $ , from fixed signs, the native is alwaysin some kind of trouble and constraint, and cannot escape imprisonment at several periods of his life. J? or $ , in the mid-heaven, or 11th house, gives success in themiddle age, but afterwards a bankruptcy and imprisonment of atemporary duration. The d squared by $ from common signs, and T? in the verymiddle of the 8th house, in sesquiquadrate to the ascendant, is atoken of perpetual poverty and an ill name. An opposition of T? or $ , or a square of these two evil stars, causes a climax of troubles and rapid succession of evils ; but givespublic notice at several periods of life. % and $ in conjunction, in a fixed sign, is a symbol of eminenceamongst scientific men ; and the native is generally a favourite withthe fair sex, and makes great conquests amongst them, but chieflyamongst those females who are previously engaged. $ and $ , in conjunction, give a literary fame or renown in the arts

as also does $ in ^, near the mid-heaven. And 7£ and $ , in conjunction, generally give a posthumous reputation for scientific discoveries. Generally, they who have the luminaries in scxtile, trine, con- ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 331 junction, or mundane parallel to 2£, go through life with case, and, if the nativity be destitute of quartiles or oppositions, the native will lead a life of great comfort and quietness : almost every undertaking will eventually produce good fortune, and they will experience good even from the appearance of evil ; while, on the contrary, those whose genitures have many squares or opposite aspects are evidently born to trouble, "even as the sparks fly upwards." CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXL ©f JWarrfas*. In this place we should consider with close attention the significa- tors of marriage,—namely, the d and $ : if these planets be in bar- ren signs, viz. n, ft, nji> and also in cadent houses, viz. 6th, 9th, 12th, or even in the 8th, these testimonies import either a single life or an averseness to marriage. If the significators, but especially the d and $ , are not so constituted, see, then, if either of them is weak or little fortified, conjoined to T? , he being very- potent, $ herself alone not having the support of any planet by a good aspect; and, if you find the d posited in a barren sign, or cadent house, or extremely afflicted : these are arguments of no marriage, nor any desire thereto. But in this judgment you must always understand that f? ought to be very strong ; for, if $ and the d be more fortified than J? , then the pre- ceding judgment holds not true. So when in a nativity you find T? more elevated than either the d or $ , and no planet assisting either of them, you may judge the native's inclination for a single life. You must remember that the other significators of marriage are also to be examined, viz. whether they be in barren signs or cadent houses, or much afflicted, and in d with T? , and he well fortified ; for, if the testimonies of these significators agree with the affliction of the d and $ , without doubt, the native will then never marry. The d in \\\, in a of T? , he in & or # , d combust of the 0, 332 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. and in o or <£ to J? , if she is in yp, ~, or £±, the native nevermarries. The D or <£ of $ and J? helps much to a single life ; the C aswell as $ being in a barren sign, and cadent house, and some of theother significators either unhappily placed in bad houses or unfruitful signs. The Testimonies of Marriage are these

The sign of the 7th, a prolific sign. A benevolent planet in the 7th. The D and $ in fruitful signs, and in the 1st, 5th, 10th or 1 1thhouses. To know whether the native will obtain his wife with ease, or muchdifficulty, you must consider all the qualities of the significators ofmarriage, wherein if you find the greater part of them fortunate planets, or well fortified, he shall then easily obtain his wife ; if they beweak, and are signified by the infortunes, then not without labourand difficulty ; but, if they be all imbecile and ill affected, then shallhe make love unto many, and be as oft deluded, and in conclusionhave much difficulty in procuring a wife : in that nativity where $ isnot in some good aspect with $ , the party shall suffer many incon-veniences in his loves or affections. Again, the nature of the significators is to be considered ; for thebenevolent planets do promise happy success : the greater happiness,the stronger they are : the malevolent usually much labour, althoughthey are very powerful. I have ever observed, that when T? and $are in § out of the 1st and 7th houses, or when T? alone hath beennear the cusp of the 7th ; or when $ hath been in SI or m., and notin aspect of $ , or when $ hath been in & , tip. or yf , in the 7th,whether in aspect to $ or not, the native had extraordinary diffi-culty to procure a wife, and married at last upon a sudden, but yetprone to women. The Time of Marriage, If all the significators of marriage, or the greater part, and amongstthese the d , is oriental of the 0, and in oriental quarters of heaven, ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 333 viz. 10th, 11th, 12th, 4th, 5th, and 6th houses, then the native shall marry in youth, or after his more mature years shall espouse a young woman. If the significators be occidental of the 0, and in occidental quarters of heaven, viz. 9th, 8th, 7th, 1st, 2nd, and 3rd, he shall either then very late contract matrimony, or else in his youth marry a wi- dow, or one very aged. Besides this, observe the motion of the significators, for, if they be direct and swift in motion, they declare marriage in youth ; but, if they be retrograde, slow in motion, or stationary, they prolong the time. The more special time is best adjudged from the directions of the mid-heaven to the <$ , sfc, n, or A of 9 j if she was strong in the radix, or to the same aspects with d ; or, by direction of 0, direct and converse to the body, * , a , or A of d or $ ; or by direction of d to any of the premised aspects of the or $ : if the G be directed to a n or § of the © or (J, see if it does not fall in aspect to a fortune, for, if not, the direction will be of no force. Testimonies of the Number of Wives, If all the significators of marriage be in watery signs, which we usually term fruitful, for the most part they note many wives, or more than one ; the contrary, if posited in n, ft, or fl£. The d conjoined to one planet only, whether by platic or partile aspect, denotes only one wife : where observe, when she is thus joined to only one planet, and is stronger than the planet with whom she is in aspect, the man outlives his wife ; but, if the planet to whom the ([ is joined is more powerful than the (I , the husband dies before the wife. If the <t is bodily joined to no planet, consider how many planets, and they direct and free from combustion, and not in their detriment or fall, do behold her with a partile aspect, but so as C apply to them, and not they to her (the O here is not considerable) ; from thence you may conjecture of the number of wives ; you must consi- der the quality of the signs wherein the planets are that aspect the (T , for fruitful signs double the number. 334 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The most approved method I have hitherto found by experience is this : consider how many planets there are in the sign the (£ is in,she applying to them, and not separated ; so many wives the nativemay expect: if no such bodily presence be, observe how many planets, having dignities in the sign she is in, do behold her with a partile aspect ; so many wives may be hoped for, &c. Observe this general rule about wives : if the significators be weak,they argue sweethearts and amours, or such as he may woo forwives, rather than marriage itself: again, if the ([ apply to a planetin a common sign, it argues two wives : if she be in a. fruitful sign,and apply to a planet in a fruitful or bicorporal sign, it argues threewives. To know from whence or what Quarter the Native shall have his TVife,observe the following Rules. The significators of marriage in the 9th or 3rd house, or else peregrine, having no essential dignities, portend the native shall marrya stranger, and not one born in the same county or country he himselfwas born in. Signs of a Good Wife, The happy aspect of % to $ or d , with reception, in dignitiesequivalent, shows a wealthy wife, and marriage with a person of greatbirth. , $ or % in the 8th argues a rich wife, and born to have an inherit-ance very ample. Royal fixed stars of first magnitude, near the cusp of the 7th, if thecusp thereof be also fortunate, these testimonies argue a rich andgood-dispositioned wife. Signs of III Fortune by a Wife. Malignant planets in the 7th, very strong, denotes riches with awife, but not attainable without some scandal or trouble. The infortunes much debilitated in the 7th, denote wives, or awife very poor, of an abject and sordid condition and birth. It is not good for the native that either T? or <? be in the 7th, unless ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS, 335 the fortunes aspect them, and be not cadent from the house ; for f? causes sorrow and travel in the matter of marriage, and $ shows their death and destruction before the native. ©enufl in n or § of d signifies prejudice by marriage. GXewB in the 2nd, in an evil aspect of the malevolent planets, declares detriment by reason of the wife. The d afflicted denies any great felicity in marriage. Concord and Disagreement. To know the mutual love and concord between man and wife, you must consider the planet or planets showing the number of wives, whether they be fortunes, and behold the d with a friendly aspect

if so, they do declare much love, sweet society, and that perpetual goodwill shall continually be between them. But, if they be malevolent by nature, and have a n or <? to d , they will fall out upon every slight occasion, nor will there be ever any perfect unity between them. If a benevolent planet aspect the d with an evil aspect, the native and his wife shall then agree but moderately, yet in more things they will accord. If a malevolent planet have a friendly aspect to the d , they will agree but indifferently, and will be subject to disagree in most things

for, as the evil aspect of the fortunes hurts but little, so the benevolent aspect of the infortunes tends to ill. The most assured means to know the agreement or disagreement of man and wife is, by comparing their genitures together, if they can be procured ; wherein, if you find the 0, in the wife's geniture, to be the sign and degree the d was in, in the man's, or if the d in the wife's is the place of the © in the man's, it is a very good sign of unity and concord. Or, if the significators of marriage are in ^ or Aj tney snow unity and affection: and so contrary aspects, contrary affections. $ with 1? beholding $ , there will arise jealousies between the native and his wife. $ in the 12th, designs but ill marriage; if % be also in the 12th, the wife brings but little fortune. 336 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. $ , when she is in ill aspect with the d or the infortunes, showsdissension between man and wife by reason of lasciviousness, &c. $ , in a moveable sign, argues an inconstant man in affection, norwill he be content with one woman, especially if the d or she be in03 or yj> : $ , in a common sign, argues delight in marriage. If the aspects between the and d be evil, and an infortune havea n or g to one or both, they perpetually disagree. The d de-creasing in light, and in <$ of $ in-a moveable sign, the native's wifenever truly loved him, but some other man. In a Female Nativity, the Testimonies of Marriage arc these : —If the significator in a woman's nativity be fruitful, strong in for-tunate houses, and in good aspect of the fortunes, they then promisemarriage : but, if the significators be barren, placed in unfortunatehouses, weak and afflicted of the malevolents, they argue no marriage 2 being occidental in the 7th house, and ^ in the 4th, in a woman'sgeniture, argue the woman hath no great desire to marry. If the and d be in masculine signs, or in the same masculinequarter of heaven, or in one and the same sign, it being masculine,the woman will be a virago, will not care for men, and, if she chanceto marry, will prove a refractory wife. The special time of marriage is discerned by direction of the midheaven or ; the general time by the : for, if he be in orientalquadrants, he denotes marriage in youth either to a young or oldman, or after their full age with a young man: if the be in occi-dental quarter, he notes it will be long before she marries, and thenwith an old man. The number of husbands is taken from the position of the 0, who,in a sign of one form, or in aspect with one oriental planet, notes shewill marry but one. The in a sign of many forms, or in aspect tomany oriental planets, shows she will marry more than once. The agreement is discerned from the significators of marriage beingin mutual reception, or in 5^ or A to one another, or in good aspectwith the fortunes, they then show unity. Contrary aspects, and thesignificators in the 12th, 6th, or 8th, portend no concord. 337 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXII. ©f ©j&USrcm Aphorisms for determining Issue. The <J and g in the 5th, and signs wherein they are, free from all manner of impediment, denotes many children. Huna in the 5th promises children, but if T? be therein in the same house, they will prove ill-conditioned. If the sign of the 5th and sign ascending be prolific, many chil- dren are promised. 3fupiter in A to d , in humane or moist signs, gives children. C@oon and $ with % in an angle, or in aspect from angles, signifies many children. oiemitf and ([ in the fifth house, especially in a fruitful sign, gives much issue, and declares the children to prove well. All the planets in fruitful signs give abundance of children. (Hernia in the 1st or 7th, in 6 or § to J? , or if fc be in & , and $ in vj\ it argues barrenness to men, and abortion to women; or that what is produced shall die ere it has seen the light. Saturn in the 5th, and the in n to %, denies issue. &oI with T? and $ in the 11th or 5th, aspecting the <J , show the native will die without having children, or, if any be born, they die suddenly. Aphorisms showing the Death of Issue, Saturn and $ in the 5th and 11th, are arguments the children of the native shall not live long. Sol having dominion in the 5th, joined to an infortune, leaves not one child alive. Sol, T? , and § , in ^ in the mid-heaven, in n or § of d , kills the children. $9ar0 in § to %± either kills the children, or denotes an ill death to them; so also doth 1£ when in § to J? , he then kills the greater part of them. ^ercurp in the ascendant, and T? in the west, declares the children will live but a short time. z 338 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXIII Bn tf)t CBtualttg of tf)t JJrofeggion. The lord of the profession is taken two ways, from the ©, and thesign which hath dominion of the mid-heaven. Therefore, we oughtto observe the star that maketh oriental appearance next to the ©; and that which agrees with the medium-coeli, either therein or infamiliarity thereto, chiefly when it respects the application of thed : and, if one and the same star hath power in both respects, wetake that alone, for what is inquired after; and, if it is not found inboth respects, but only in one of the two, that alone shall be taken

but, if one next appear before the © , and another be in the midheaven, and hath familiarity with the G , both shall be taken ; but heshall be preferred who is the most strong unto the dominion. If none be found making application, nor in the mid -heaven, hethat hath dominion of the medium-coeli we take as the proper signifi- cator of the office, exercise, or study to which the native will be agreeable to apply himself : at least, when we know the business is commodious to the situation in life ; because some are born for idlenessfrom the constitution of their stars ; and the things which concernthe lord of the action are thus investigated. The kind of profession will be made known by the propertiesof the three stars,—that is, when they have dominion of the profession,viz. £ , $ , and $ , and the signs in which they are : for $ makesscribes, managers of business, calculators, masters, dealers, exchangers,diviners, astrologers, and those who live by learning and interpretation, and the stipends and gifts of others : and, if T? give testimonyto him, they will be stewards to others, or interpreters of dreams, orconversant in churches for the sake of divination and enthusiasm ; ifIf. give testimony, they will be limners, orators, sophisters, conversantwith great personages. If $ have dominion of the profession, she will make those conversant with the scent of flowers, unguents, and wines, colours, tinc-tures, spices ; as unguent-makers, plaiters of garlands, vintners, apo- ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 339 thecaries, weavers, 'sellers of spices, limners, dyers, sellers of gar- ments : and, if T? give testimony to her, she will make men dealers in things which relate to pleasure and adorning, sorcerers, poisoners, deceivers, and those that deal in such like : but, if % give testimony to her, they will be champions, bearers of armory, promoted to honour by favour of the women. But £ ruling the profession, configurated with 0, he will makethose who work at the fire, as cooks, founders, burners, breakers, workers about mettles: but being with the 0, he makes shipwrights, carpenters, husbandmen, stone-cutters, cutters of wood, under work- men. If T? give testimony to him, he makes seamen, emptiers of vaults, feeders of beasts, cooks, butchers. If % give testimony, he will make soldiers, servants, tax-gatherers, innkeepers, customgatherers, sacrificers. Again, two being found rulers of the profession together, if they be £ and $ , they make musicians, causers of melody, and they that are busied about instruments, songs, and' poetry, and chiefly when they change places : for then they make stage-players, actors, buyers of men, instrument-makers, dancers, players on stringed instruments, caperers, alias tumblers, workers in wax, painters : and, if fy give testimony to them, he will make with those mentioned those that deal in women's ornaments : and, if % give testimony, they will be lawyers, employed in the commonwealth, teachers of children, rulers of the commons. If $ and g together be lords of the magistery, they will be makers of statues, of armour, engravers of holy things, formers of animals, wrestlers (Cardan says physicians), surgeons, accusers, adulterers, evil-doers, forgers of writings : and, if T? give testimony to them, they will be homicides, stealers of clothes, rapacious thieves, stealers of cattle, conjurers. If $ and o. together take the lordship, they will be dyers, oint- ment-makers, workers in tin and lead, gold and silver, dancers in armour, apothecaries, husbandmen, physicians curing by medicines: and, if T? give testimony, they will take care of sacred animals, be sextons, lamenters and pipers at funerals, enthusiasts, conversant in mysteries, lamentations, and blood: and, if % give testimony, he will z2 340 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. make men sacrifices, augurs, bearers of holy things, rulers of women,interpreters, and they who live by such things. Moreover, the quality of the signs in which the lords of the profes-sion are, causes the variety of the profession; for they of the humanshape conduce to all those sciences and exercises which are for theuse of man ; but four-footed signs conduce to metallic arts, negotiations, buildings, smiths' and carpenters' art ; tropical and equinoctial signs, to interpretations, commutations, measuring, husbandry,and priesthood ; earthy and watery signs, to arts conversant aboutwater, and by water, herbs, and ship-makers. Again, the C properly possessing the place of profession, and having a course with $ from the <j with 0, in $ , •<?, and ©, will make diviners, sacrificers, diviners by basin ; in f and X she makesmourners, and those moved by devils: in t?£ and \}\ magicians, astrologers, speakers of oracles, having foreknowledge j in ^, cp 9 andSI, she makes enthusiasts, interpreters of dreams, and conjurers. Therefore, the kinds of profession are distinguished by these ; butthe greatness thereof is manifested from the strength of the rulingstars: for ; being oriental or angular, they make the profession powerful ; but occidental or declining from angles, makes them subordinate. If the benefics be superior, they will be great, gainful, firm,glorious, and joyful. If the malefics be superior to the lords of theprofession, they will be mean, inglorious, unprofitable, and uncertain.Saturn, therefore, bringeth opposition by cold, and mixture ofcolours (slowness and lukewarmness, says Cardan), but $ throughboldness and divulgation ; and both are opposite to the perfection ofthe profession : but the general time of increase or diminution of artsis judged from the disposition of the stars, which causes the effect which they have in the respect of the oriental and occidental angles. 341 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXIV. <&t ©labelling* The things which concern travelling we consider from the position of the luminaries to the angles; of both, but chiefly of the Q : for the being Occident,* and declining from angles, causeth travelling and change of places. And sometimes $ himself, occidental or declining from the place of the mid-heaven, causeth the same, when in an opposite or quartile aspect to the luminaries. If the (J) also falleth in signs which cause travelling, the whole life, conversation, and actions, will be spent in a foreign country. Moreover, when the benefics behold the mentioned places, f or succeed, the travelling life will be famous and profitable, and the returns will be quick, and without hindrance. But, if the malefics behold or succeed, the travelling will be hurtful and dangerous, and the return difficult; but we ought everywhere to assume the temperament, and observe the stronger of the made configurations. Moreover, if the signs which cause travelling be of one form, either in respect to themselves, or the stars which have the lordships over them, travelling will be rare, and not without some leisure ; but, if they be double-bodied, or of two forms, they will be continual, and in many times. 31upiter and $ !;eing, significators of travelling, the travelling Vv ill not only be without danger, but also pleasant ; for by the governors of those countries, and concourse of friends, he is sent away with pleasure, the constitution of the air and the plenty of necessaries favouring.If $ be joined to them, there will be an addition of gain, gifts, and honours. But T? and $ possessing the lights, especially if they are opposed mutually to them, they will cause great dangers and unprofitable travelling. But, being in moist signs, they will produce dangers by

In the seventh house. t That is, place of the 8unt JIoo?i, Mars, and Tart of Fortune.

342 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. shipwrecks, or by desert and inaccessible places. In fixed, by precipices and contrary winds. In tropical and equinoctial, by want ofnecessaries, and a sickly constitution of the air. In human-shaped,by robbers, ambushes, and thefts. In earthly, by the increase of wildbeasts or earthquakes. But if £ concur, the danger will occurthrough accusations, and creeping things and casters of venom. Some are of opinion, that what is said of the lights must also beunderstood of $ and the ®. But, though they are allowed to causetravelling, and show the success of such travelling, yet the luminaries alone and only do point out the quarter towards which the peregrination shall be. The signs said to cause travelling are the signs in which the afore-said significators of travelling are found. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXV. ©( lli'tmarfi 119tratton£* Primary directions are arithmetical calculations of the time ofevents, caused by the significator forming aspects with the places ofcertain stars, and are of two kinds, zodiacal and mundane. Zodiacal directions are founded upon the familiarities of the starsamong each other in the zodiac, subsequent to the time of the nativity, and consist in calculating the distance of the place of a signifi-cator in a nativity from the place he must arrive at before he can formthe aspect, which distance is called the arc of direction. It must here be observed that, in directions, the place of a planetin a nativity is called the planet itself, as they are found to impresstheir natures on the places where they are found at the momentofbirth, as strongly as if they were continually present in that spot,although they may be no longer there, when the significator arrives

thus, if we direct the © to a ^ of 1^., we mean to the radical situa-tion of %, which always possesses his efficacy. Mundane directions are different from the above, for they are whollyindependent of the zodiac, as much as if such a circle had never ART OF FOUEKNOWING EVENTS. 343 existed, and only operate in respect of the world : for instance, the in X > being on the cusp of the 1 1th house, would be in mundane sextile to yf , on the cusp of the ascendant ; whereas, in respect to the zodiac, he would have no aspect to that point at all. Thus, the mundane aspects are measured by the arcs and semi-arcs of the planets, and have nothing to do with calculations in the zodiac. The mundane aspects are undoubtedly most wonderfully strong and powerful, particularly in squares and trines, and will amply repay the young student for learning the theory thereof. It was formerly the custom to calculate these directions by figures, a tedious and incorrect arithmetical process ; which is now, in a great measure, superseded by the discovery of the zodiacal planisphere, an instrument not to be surpassed in any way, even by the best trigono- metrical calculations, and by which the labour of a month, according to the old system, can be performed in the space of a day, or sometimes in a few hours, with surprising exactness. It also shows at one view the various aspects, declinations, arcs, &c. The measure of time now used in equating the arcs of direction is that invented by Valentine Naybad, giving to every degree of the arc one year and five days. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXVI. THE SIGNIFICATION OF SEVERAL FIXED STARS IN NATIVITIES. Ten thousand suns appear, Of elder beam ; which ask no leave to shine Of our terrestrial star, nor borrow light From the proud regent of our scanty day. Bardauld. Fields of radiance, whose unfading light Has travelled the profound six thousand years, Nor yet arrived in sight of mortal things. THEsignificator of substance, or cusp of the 2nd, ®,orwithRegulus or with Arista, denotes riches, wealth, and honour. The significators of substance, or ®, in <$ with Aldebarau or Caput 344 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Algol, show loss of estate and poverty. The © or d with the Pleiades,or Proesepe, Antares, or Deneb, the native will suffer some hurt ordefect in his eyes ; and it is incurable if that light be angular. Thed in <3 with Cingula Ononis, and combust, shows blindness of oneeye at least. The significators of honour, in <5 , or within 5° of d forward orbackward, with Aldebaran, or with Hercules, Regulus, Arista, LanxBoreales, or Antares, show great honour and preferment. The or d in d with the Pleiades or the Hyades, shows military preferment; the same if those stars culminate. Caput Algol culminatinggives the native authority over others. Aldebaran or Antares in ^ ofor d 9 in the ascendant or 10th, give the native honour, but withmany difficulties and casualties. Arista ascending or culminatinggives the native religious preferment. Fomahaut and Rigel, in theascendant, gives an immortal name. Regulus or Arcturus in ^ of0, C , or 71, in the 10th, give ample fortunes and very great pre-ferment. Syrius or Procyon, in £ with in the ascendant, or10th, gives royal preferment and favour. One or both of the luminaries in <$ with Caput Algol, or withAldebaran, Hercules, or Antares, presage a violent death. in ^with Caput Algol in the 8th, in n or ^ to $ , the native will be indanger of losing his head; if the light culminates, he may die by somewound, d with Hercules or Arcturus, in the ascendant, 7th, or 10th,in (5 with $ , the native will he in danger of being suffocated. dwith Antares, and $ in the 4th, 7th, 11th, or 12th houses withAldebaran, the native will die by the sword, or by a blow or a sud-den fall. d with Antares, in g to T? with Aldebaran, shows that, ifthe native be not hanged, he will at least die a violent death. T? or$ with Caput Algol, and the d with Deneb or the Tail of the Lion,he dies by the sentence of the judge. The d with Cor Hydra, afflicted by T? or $ , he will be in danger of poison or of drowning;and, if the infortune be angular, it is so much the more certain. Thed with Procyon, and the or g with Lucida Vulturis, or Fomahaut,shows danger of being bit by a venomous beast. The d with Syrius,and T? or $ with Ultima in ala Pegasi, gives a violent death by the furyof violent beasts or martial men. The d with Cingula Orionis and r? , ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 345 or Caput Hercules or Antares, shows the native will be in danger of perishing by water or by wicked persons. The d with the Pleiades, and ]? or $ with Regulus, shows the loss of one or both the eyes; and this judgment is confirmed if d at the same time be combust. The Pleiades in <$ with $ , and Regulus with T? are eminent signifi- cations of a violent and untimely death. Fixed stars of the 1st magnitude near the cusp of the 7th, show a good and rich wife ; but her condition will much sympathize with the nature of the stars signifi- cators, joined with fixed stars of the 1st or 2nd magnitude, near the ecliptic, shew great preferment and eminent honours. Fixed stars of the nature of b , in <$ with the 0, involve the native in a succession of troubles by repeated affliction. Fixed stars of the nature of $ and 0, or $ and d , give glory and renown; of the nature of % and 5 , or g and $ , honour and wealth. Fixed stars in angles, especially with the benefics, give admirable preferment, and manygreat gifts, and elevate from poverty to an extreme height of for- tune. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXVll. Of Zmnsits. A transit is the passing of any planet over the body or aspect of any promittor or radical significator in a nativity. That transits have a peculiar effect in nativities is well known to all who have paid any attention to the subject ; and yet they have also at times unaccountably failed. This failure of transits in some cases, and their remarkable truth in others, has afforded us much consideration, for we find that all transits seem to have their proper effect when madeon or near the birth-day, thus justifying, in a great degree, the opinion which the ancient astrologers had of the revolutional figure, or the sun's return to the original place which he occupied in the radix : the reason of which is plain, as all astrological calculations are made from the geocentric positions of the planets. Now, when Jupiter or uUuufl shall transit the principal angles, as the mid-heaven, ascendant, or the places of the 8un and moon, these 346 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. times will be attended with singular success, provided they are not in evil aspect to datum, £J£ar0, or {^erscijcl ; for then, instead of good, evil may be expected ; but, if 3Iupiter or WLtnu0 should be in goodaspect with each other without the interposition of malefic rays, the good becomes doubled. If t&ersc&el, Saturn, or £jjaw, shall transit the mid-heaven, the ascendant, or the places of the luminaries, by goodaspect, and they are in favourable aspect to Jupiter or fl3tnti0 at the same time,without any aspect to each other, they produce good to the native : if by evil rays, as the conjunction, square, or opposition, theyportend bad ; but if they be in good aspect to the benefics at the sametime, this will soften their malignant influence, and that planet whichgives testimony by good aspect signifies the means by which the native will be assisted. But, in this mode of judgment, special regard ought to be had to those days in which the aspects are most complete. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXVIII. <&f StcottBara Mlmttottg. Bv secondary directions, we are to understand those configurations and familiarities of the planets which arise daily from the time of birth, and are applied to the prediction of events that are to come to pass in the same succession of years from the birth as correspond with those days. For example, all aspects of the stars, both to the luminaries and cardinal houses, that happen on the first day after birth, are applied to the first year ; those of the second day after birth, to the second year ; those of the third day to the third year, and so on in progressive rotation, as far as this speculation can extend. In the management of these directions we are principally to observe what configurations the Q has to the other planets ; for if she be joined with benefic stars, or irradiated by their good aspects, or even bythe good aspects of the infortunes, it denotes a happy, healthful, andprosperous year to the native, in nature and quality peculiar to the principal significator in each configuration, and to the houses and Afcf OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 347 signs in which they fall in the radical figure. But, on the contrary, if C be joined to malevolent stars, or irradiated by them, or in parallel declination of the infortunes, it forebodes to those years pointed out by the days in which these evil configurations happen, great afflic- tions either in mind, body, or estate ; and, if a primary direction should correspond with them, of the same malignant nature, a complication of temporal misfortunes will most probably ensue. In the consideration of these directions, we are particularly to attend to the critical days and climacterical years ; for at those times the good or evil configurations of the planets are most powerful in their operation. If, upon either of those occasions, the d be found in nor (9 to the place in which she was posited at the time of birth, and an evil primary direction of the signification of life correspond there- with, death is then at the door, or at that time very much to be feared even in the strongest constitutions, or however healthy they mayappear to be when they begin to take effect. And so, likewise, if or d , in the secondary directions, be afflicted by the malignant rays of inauspicious configurations, with an evil primary direction, with which both the revolution and transit agree, it is considered an irrevocable indication of death to the native. These secondary directions have always been in reputation among the Arabs and Egyptians, who, in common practice, prefer this method of predicting from the genethliacal figure, to the more complicated and laborious mode of calculation by the primary directions. The former practice has doubtlessly the advantage in point of expedition; for, by the use of it in those countries, they will, upon the bare inspection of a nativity, give an account of the general and particular incidents during the whole course of the native's life. It is a doctrine much on a level with that of horary questions, and may be used to give a general idea of the native's figure of birth, and of his probable bent of fortune, where time or circumstances will not admit of particular calculations. 348 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXIX. DISSERTATIONS ON THE PART OF FORTUNE. The circumstances regulating the fortune of wealth are to be j udgcdof from that part alone which is expressly denominated the Part ofFortune ; the position of which is, in all cases, whether arising; in the day or in the night, always as far removed from the ascendant as the jeun is distant from the moon. When the Part of Fortune has been determined, it must be ascer- tained to what planets the dominion of it belongs; and their powerand connection, as also the power and connection of others configurated with them, or in elevation above them, whether of the same or of an adverse condition, are then to be observed : for, if the planets which assume dominion of the Part of Fortune be in full force, theywill create much wealth, and especially should the laminaries also give them suitable testimony in addition. In this manner, Saturn will effect the acquirement of wealth bymeans of buildings agriculture, or navigation; 3Uipiter, by holdingsome government or office of trust, or by the priesthood ; C@sr0, bythe army and military command ; Cienutf, by means of friends, by the dowry of wives, or by other gifts proceeding from women ; andSJOercurg by the sciences and trade. Should Saturn, however, when thus in influence over the fortune ofwealth, be also configurated with 3Jupitcr, he particularly provideswealth through inheritance; especially, if the configuration should exist in the superior angles, Jupiter being also in a bicorporal sign, and receiving the application of the moon ; for, in such a case, the native will also be adopted by persons unallied to him, and will be-come heir to their property. And, further, if other stars, of the same condition as those whichrule the Part of Fortune, should likewise exhibit testimonies of dominion, the wealth will be permanent ; but, on the other hand, if stars ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 349 of an adverse condition should either be in elevation above the ruling places, or ascend in succession to them, the wealth will continue. The general period of its duration is, however, to be calculated by means of the declination of the stars, which operate the loss, in respect of the angles and succedent houses.* Ptolemy's Tetrabiblos, Book 4, Chap. 2. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXX. TO CALCULATE THE PART OF FORTUNE. In the diurnal geniture, the tftm'a true distance from the east is to he added to the moon's true right ascension, and, in the nocturnal, subtracted ; for the number thence arising will be the place and right ascension of the Part of Fortune ; and it always has the same declination with the moon, both in number and name, wherever it is found. Again, let the sun's oblique ascension, taken in the ascendant, be subtracted always from the oblique ascension of the ascendant, as well in the day as in the night, and the remaining difference be added to the moon's right ascension: the sum will be the right ascension of the Part of Fortune, which will have the moon's declina- tion.'^ [ Placidus de Titus. ANOTHER WAY. A much simpler and equally correct way of calculating the Part of Fortune, is given in a late publication, viz. : " To the oblique ascension of the ascendant or horoscope, add the true oblique ascension of the moon, taken in the pole of the horoscope; and from this sum subtract the sun's oblique ascension, likewise taken under the same pole. The remainder will be the true oblique ascension of the Part of Fortune." Astrological Dictionary.

That is to say, its duration will depend on the time requisite to complete

the arc of direction, or prorogation between the stars operating the loss, and the places which give the wealth. t If the > is going from the conjunction to the opposition of the 0, then the > follows the 0, and the Part of Fortune is always under the earth, from the ascendant; but, if the > has passed the <? > she goes before the©, and the Part of Fortune is before the ascendant, and always aboie the earth. 350 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXXI. METHOD OF CALCULATING THE lUart of ^Fortune BY THE ZODIACAL PLANISPHERE. To the above scientific methods of calculation, we will add the fol-lowing, which is the most correct method that has been given of calculating the Part of Fortune by the planisphere (an instrument which,we perceive, is now used by most of the artists of the present day,)which is as follows : —In order to calculate the Part of Fortune bythe planisphere, extend the line of the moon'0 declination parallelwith the equator, to an indefinite length, both towards theeastern and western horizons ; then take the true distance of themn from the ascendant, and, with this extent, place one pointof the compass on the place of the moon, and the place wherethe other point touches on her declination is the mundane place ofthe Pars Fortunes. In order to get its zodiacal place, draw its pole,by the circular ruler (used for marking the cusps of the houses), andwhere this polar line cuts the zodiacal line, the degree and minute ofthe zodiac which answers thereto is the true place required. It being an established rule, As © : ascendant :: ) : 0, or, in words, so far as the on the line of his declination is from theascendant, so far is the > , on the line of her declination, from the 0.The is also the true place of the > , at sun-rising, and it mayberemarked, without fear of contradiction, that this point may be calculated more correctly by the zodiacal planisphere, than in any otherway whatever. From the foregoing quotations cited from Ptolemy and Placidus,two of the most ancient and renowned astrologers, it will be seen thatthey placed ample dependence upon the effects of the Part of Fortune.In modem times, it seems that this influence is rather doubted amongstour English artists, some of whom have not scrupled to call the Partof Fortune a "mere phantom," and an " imaginary point," with ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 351 other similar phrases equally intelligible to the experienced student. Notwithstanding the assertions of these writers, we maintain that no one who is unbiassed by prejudice can make trial of the supposed effects of this point, without becoming soon convinced of its efficacy and real influence over the fortunes of any particular native. Let any one who disputes this point bring up the directions thereto, and, if he finds the ® meet the or £ of T? , $ or $ , or even the D or g , without some tremendous losses, or if he finds the ® directed to if. or $ , without peculiar and extraordinary good and supereminent success in his worldly affairs ; or if any one who had the ® angular in his geniture, and unafflicted, did not become rich before the age of thirty years : if they rightly calculate the ®, and find none of these effects to take place, which we challenge them to produce a single authenti- cated instance of, then, and only then, will it be their duty to cry down its real effects as supposed, and to call it imaginary, delusive, and void of reason. But, until they have done this, let them conceal their ignorance of prognostic astronomy by using a dignified silence upon matters they understand not. If the Part of Fortune be an imaginary point, so is also more than two-thirds of the science ; for what are the great circles of the zodiac but imaginary, in any part, when the sun is not present ? And what are the aspects to fixed stars more than hundreds of millions of miles distant from our earth, but imagi- nary ? Nay, what are the points of the horizon, ascending and descending, of the zenith, nodes, and the houses themselves, but imaginary, since they leave no palpable traces of any such curvatures ? Yet they do exist, and their influence is every day proved beyond the possibility of a doubt. Let us hear no more, then, of imaginary effects; for, least of all, should astrologers talk of referring remote causes to a demonstrable standard, which never did, nor ever will, exist. Alfred. 352 CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXXIL OF REVOLUTIONS. The period in which a star revolves round the 0tm or the earrl? is the term generally applied to the annual period when the 01m comesto the exact place wherein he was posited in the nativity ; and toerect a revolutional figure is nothing more than to find the exact timeof the 0un'0 return to his radical place, and set a figure of the heavens thereto. There is a singular truth and much amusement, as well as instruction, in the theory of revolutions ; and the best way of judging them is, first of all, to observe what planets are returned to their radical places,and what planets are in sextile, trine, or other aspect thereto. Thesewill produce corresponding effects either good or evil, as the planetsso returning are benevolent or malevolent in signification. And theeffects thereof continue for some considerable time in active force,being more powerful, according as the directions, both primary andsecondary, incline towards good or evil. The second way is to calculate the figure according to the whole ofthe dignities by house, exaltation, and triplicity, giving each its dueshare of celestial influence, without any reference at all to the radix ; and accordingly as the figure shall be constituted so will events befound to concur. This latter way the student will find extraordinarily correct. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXXIII. Tlie Art of resolving all Lawful HoraryQuestions. We have already laid down the fundamental rules of this department of the science, which may be readily found under the properheads. It now remains to speak further of the method used in resolvinga question. Horary Questions are questions asked at a certain hour. When ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 353 a person feels his mind seriously agitated concerning the result of any undertaking or impending event. A figure of the heavens is then erected for the minute in which the question is asked, when, if the artist be skilful, and the querent sincere, and really anxious respecting the result, there is little reason to doubt but the answer will, in general, be true and satisfactory; the whole being the effect of that sympathy which pervades all nature, and which is the fundamental principle of all divination, under whatever form practised, where the querent and the artist are sincere. There is nothing in this either celestial or diabolical, meritorious or criminal, good or evil : a person is equally justifiable in making an inquiry into one thing as another ; and to propose a horary question is an act as indifferent in itself, as to ask what it is o'olock: it contains nothing supernatural, for it is nature itself, operating in its usual way. It is, in fact, the same kind of sympathy which causes the magnet and iron to approach each other; a detached portion of earth to return towards the common centre ; the water to approach the luminaries ; the child to approach the nipple ; the planets to revolve round the sun ; the needle to point to the pole ; the husband to feel the pain of gestation alternately with his wife, and to have milk in his breasts at the time of parturition ; the mother to feel the draught flow into her breasts some seconds before the child awakes ; the marks imprinted on a child in the womb by the mother's wants or fears ; the increasing or diminishing colour of a fruit-mark, as the fruit it represents is in or out of season; the turbulence Of wine at vintage-time; the responsive sound of one musical instrument untouched to anothei that is struck, and a thousand more instances, superfluous to mention.All instinct is sympathy, and the same common affinity betwee-n various parts of matter, which induces rats to forsake a falling house, ants to quit their nests, carrying their young with them, before an in- undation, and dogs to foretell disasters, will enable a human being to propose a horary question, at the instant of time when the heavens are favorably disposed to give a solution. 2 A 354 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. THE TIME OF RECEIVING A QUESTION. Many disputes have arisen about the proper time for the figure of ahorary question to be erected to. Some think, the moment when thequerent is first seen by the artist, others when he salutes him, otherswhen he inquires for him, &c. The true time, however, is thatmoment when the question is asked ; or, if the artist cast his ownfigure, it should be the moment when he determined on doing it, whether he did it at that time or not : because it might not be donefor want of convenience. Bonatus thought no artist could judge from his own figures, becausehe must judge partially ; but of this he must be careful ; and certainlyno one ought to be so good a judge of his own feelings, and the proper sympathetic sensation requisite to constitute a true figure, as anartist. Some, again, affirm, that the moment in which the querent experiences such a sensation is the time for erecting the figure : but, ifthe querent be not aware of this, the time cannot be directly known; and, therefore, the moment of his proposing the question is the truemoment, however long he may have been in the journey; for natureand sympathy will amply provide for all this, and adapt the time totrre circumstances. Thus, in case of a letter to such an effect beingreceived by an artist, however long it may have remained in his handsunopened, the moment in which he comprehends its contents is themoment to which the figure must be erected. Should, however, anyquerent be aware of these things, and direct a figure to be madetoany particular time, to that time the figure must be erected. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXXIV. 2To molbt a pforarg <ffitu*st(onu In resolving a question of this nature, the artist must, in the firstplace, find out to which of the celestial houses the subject most properly belongs, which he will readily discover by referring to that ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 355 section which treats of the operation of the twelve houses. He must then refer to the table of dignities, and by this means he will discover the planets bearing rule over the subject in question, and its various contingencies. In the next place, the moon must be considered, for she is always a powerful significator in subjects of this nature, and by her benevolent influence conduces much to the performance of any demand. Afterwards must be considered the various aspects, both for and against the matter in hand, as well as the positions, receptions, translations, andfrustrations (if any), in the figure, as they shall occur, and which have been already explained. By this means, not only the true answer will be obtained, but every other remarkable event contingent thereon cannot fail to be discovered. Our limits will not permit us to dwell longer on this subject, which would require a large volume of itself. But those who would become proficients herein, are recommended to peruse the works of Lily, the famous astrologer of Cromwell's time, who shone unrivalled in this branch of astral science. There is also a great deal of information on this subject to be derived from the perusal of Coley, Thrasher, Ball, Middleton, and Wilson ; in the last author particularly. But, above all, those who would wish to read "the language of the stars" should apply to some professor of eminence and integrity; for, experience being the best master, the student would learn more under a skilful artist in a few weeks than he would in as many months, or even years, by his own application, if destitute of proper examples. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXXV.

&f)t Patutarg SMgnttteg,

Much controversy has lately arisen upon this disputed point ; and it is still a desideratum in astrology, to be actually convinced, whether the planets are bond fide better or worse by being in their houses, exaltations, or triplicities. Much on either side has been said, much more may be said, and still will the truth remain obscured ; arising 2 a 2 356 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. from the difficulty of judging accurately, where so many complex ar-guments are, pro and con, brought forward. But it is a singular fact (which it will puzzle the enemies of essential dignities to account for, and which they cannot contradict), namely, that, from the time ofthe actual commencement of any event, the end thereof and its contin-gencies may be predicted. From whence does this arise ? Not fromthe sympathy of a question, for, if no question were asked for years,still, at anyfuture period, indefinitely, if the figure of the heavens beerected to the precise time when the commencement of any past eventoccurred, and judged by the rules laid down for the essential dignities, the events thereof will still be plainly denoted, whether past, present,or future. Here, then, the effect cannot be sympathy, but must bepreordained and immutable. How, then, will the adversaries of theold system get over this dilemma ? If they make an experiment ofthe fact, they will be soon convinced thereof; and we would askthem, if this be the case, why should not the face of the heavensat birth carry the fate of the native with it, according to the symbolical nature of the dignities, as well as it evidently does at the com-mencement of any enterprise ? Suppose a question were asked at themoment of time an infant was born, the cmta'-dignitarists would thencalculate the star bearing rule in the ascendant, &c. &c. and judgetherefrom. How they will make the distinction between one caseand the other we shall leave to time and experience to determine. Inour foregoing treatise we have given rules for judging a nativity,without the ancient system of the dignities, and yet, after all, theancient astrologers seem to have far surpassed the moderns. We will now give three examples of the axiom we laid down, " thatthe end of every undertaking may be discovered by the face of the heavens at the commencement thereof ;" and they are all three not onlywell-known to hundreds of persons, but also of a recent date. The first example is the

ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 357 jFtgutx of tlje ffitabtn* FOR THE TIME OF THE UNFORTUNATE HARRIS'S ASCENTFROM THE EAGLE TAVERN, IN THE CITY ROAD, Which terminated in the Loss of his Existence, ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXV. ^ X X<$ Vo / ^ Vl? ^x s / 41 ^ / /fee <* © Uosmoit OF THE HEAVEN S, May 25, 4 h. 9 m. P.M. 1824. 7 15 V, 5 31 \* /-f > 4i r \y Planets' Places at Mr. Harris's Birth, May 24, 5 A, Owz. A A/. 1792. ,& I <r I =^ I *R I S I «ins #15 6| T? 27 10|^22 28RU20 0|$ 13 40| g 20 46R|©3 3b\ d 9 54 The time of the above unfortunate gentleman's ascent was noted down by many persons, and is certainly the most striking; proof of astrology, and of the arguments we have advanced, that could possibly be brought forward. It was, however, not a horary question, but the result of after-calculation. Yet, as calculations after the event could not invalidate the testimony drawn from the actual tim« thereof (which could not be altered), it is scarcely necessary to mention anything further by way of preface. fllenus rules the ascendant, which planet, with the moon, are the significators of Harris ; and here we find the moon in Sriefl, on the west angle, in opposition to the house of life, and recently separating from the square of fytwtfytl, who is in opposition to Sfupiter, from the 358 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. third and ninth houses (houses of long and short journeys), whichclearly showed a dangerous voyage ; and next we find CUenus, ladyof the ascendant, the house of life, near the cusp of the eighth house,or house of death ! QBercurg, lord of the house oi hopes, is also in that fatal house ; and, lastly, Saturn,—the evil planet, Saturn,—at all times a messenger of woe, is ruler of the fourth house, or the final end of all things, and is within the very limits of the fatal boundary,—the house of dissolution ! A stronger testimony of a calamitousend could scarcely be evinced ! The next example is,

A FIGURE FOR TSie fatal Ascent of Mr.Saddler, file Aeronaut,at Bolton-le-Moor, Which was noticed by an intelligent Correspondent. ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXVI. In this instance, ^atutn, the author of misery, rules the house oflife, and is applying, by a retrograde motion, to the opposition of thecruel and inveterate $Par0, who is posited in the hurtful sign©acittatiU0, a sign preeminent for falls and hurts, and dangerouscasualties, when possessed by malevolent influence. The moon, a co-signincator, is applying by rapid motion to tht AKT OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 359quartile of the 0tm, lord of the house of death, who disposes of Jupiter, the only benevolent planet in the scheme, while tytxstt)Zl is also vitiat- ing the ascendant : a singular combination of evil, rarely to be metwith, and never failing to cause death or imminent peril. It is a very singular circumstance, that 3[upfter, in the seventh house, shows good fortune to the wife, even by this calamitous event

which actually proved the case, a subscription being raised for her benefit, by a number of gentlemen, &c. The third example is a

Figure for the successful Ascent of Grahamthe Aeronaut, From Berwick Street, in company with the unfortunate Harris, ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXVII.

x* /** * \ Ol2 X > 22 X ^ X SEPT. 5, 1823. 3 h. 45 m. P. M. x£ / This aerial ascent was the finest that had ever taken place in the metropolis, and attracted the admiration of some thousands of persons, the streets and houses near the scene being lined with spectators. The astrological reason of which is plainly discovered from the figure ; for (Henu0 rules the fourth house, and is placed in her owndignities in the house of voyages and long journeys in an aerial sign

and the moon is in trine to the lord of the ascendant, who is in reception with ®enu0, and Sfupiter is angular in the seventh house. These 360 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURV. positions denote the greatest success, which was the case, in everyrespect, except in gain; the experiment being at the sole personalcost of the aeronaut, and consequently no gain could accrue there- from. It was at this time that the unfortunate Harris first commenced his aeronautical career by ascending with the subject of the present arti- cle; and, although they were at this time excellent friends, yet soonafterwards (partly through female intrigue), they became decidedlyhostile to each other. Now, when we consider the position of$3£ercurg, who applies to the quartile of 3fupiter, the lords of the 1 lth and 5th houses, and the square of $$ar0 and &enu0, we see that this also, as well as every other circumstance, was plainly shown in theposition of the heavens at the time this aerial voyage commenced. Raphael. CIRCLE IV.—SECT. XXXVI. THE ART OF CALCULATING ASTROLOGICAL PROBLEMSBY TRIGONOMETRY.* Problem 1st.-—The longitude of a star, without latitude, beinggiven to find its declination in the ecliptic. Rule, Add the sine of 23° 28' to the sine of the star's distance from the nearest equinoctial point ; the sum, less radius, will be the sine of the star's declination. Example: Suppose the © in 27° 36' of <y», what is his declina- tion? The first point of <y> is the nearest equinoctial point to where the is : his distance from it is 27° 36', the logarithmic sine of whichwill be found in the table (in the common angle of 27° and36') to be 9.66585. Add to this the logarithm 9.60011, belonging to the tropical sine, 23° 28', less radius, and it will give the

It is useless here to enter any farther into theprineiples of trigonometry than

is necessary to the subject we are upon, and it is therefore only requisite to observe, that the tables of logarithms, sines, tangents, and secants, as referred to here, are those used with the nautical ephemeris, and may be had of almost any bookseller. ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 361 logarithm 9.26596, which will be found to answer to the sine of 10° 38', which is the 0*s declination. Problem 2d.—The longitude and latitude of a star given, to find its declination. Rule.—1st, Add the tangent of 23° 28' to the sine of the longitudinal distance from the nearest equinoctial point ; the sum, less ra- dius, will be the tangent of the 1st angle. 2d, If the latitude and longitude have the same denomination, —namely, if the latitude be north and the star in a northern sign, or south and the star in a southern sign,—the latitude must be subtracted from 90°. But, if the latitude and longitude are of different denominations, the latitude must be added to 90°. Subtract the 1st angle from the sum or remainder, and it will give the amount of the 2d angle. 3d, As the cosine of the 1st angle is to the cosine of the 2d angle, so is the cosine of 23° 28' to the sine of the required declination. The declination will have the same denomination as the sign in which the star is, north or south, provided it be greater than the latitude. But if it be less than the latitude, and the latitude be of an opposite denomination to the sign, the declination will have the same denomination as the latitude. Example : Suppose % to be in 3° 21' of yp, with 0° 24' north la- titude, what will be his declination ? The nearest equinoctial point is <y>, from which % is distant 86° 39'. Sine of 86° 39', 9.99926 Add the tangent of 23° 28', 9.63761 It gives the tangent of the first angle, 9.63687, equal to 23° 26'. As the latitude and longitude are of opposite denominations, I add the 24' to 90°, which gives 90° 24', from which I subtract the 1st angle, 23° 26', leaving a remainder of 66° 58', which is the second angle. As the cosine of the 1st angle, 23° 26' (of which I take the arith. comp. for the sake of addition) 0.03738 is to the cosine of the 2d angle, 66° 58', 9.59247 so is the cosine of 23° 28', 9.96251 to the sine of the required declination, 9.59236, which is 362 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. equal to 23° 2' of south declination, as % is in a southern sign. Hadthis declination been less than the latitude, it would have been north,because the latitude is north, and of a different denomination fromthe longitude. Problem 5th,—To find the ascensional difference from the decli-nation. Rule. Add the tangent of the latitude of the place to the tangentof the star's declination ; the sum will be the sine of the ascensionaldifference. Example : What is the ascensional difference of TJ, in the latitude51° 32' with 23° 2' declination. Tangent of 5 1° 32', 10.09991 Tangent of 23° 2', 9.62855 Sine of ascensional difference required, 9.72846, or 32° 21'. N. B. If the tangent of the declination be added to the tangent ofthe pole of a star, it will give the ascensional difference of that starunder its pole. Problem 3rd,—To find the right ascension of a star, not havinglatitude. Rule. Add the cosine of its longitudinal distance from the nearestequinoctial point to the arithmetical complement of the cosine of its declination ; the sum will be the cosine of its right ascension fromthe equinoctial point, from which the longitudinal distance wastaken. The arc thus found will, if the star be in <y>> H> or n, bethe right ascension ; but, if it be in ©,&, or np., it must be subtracted from 180° ; if in ^=, n|, or /, 180° must be added to it

and if in yf, ^, or X, the arc found must be subtracted from 360°.Example : Suppose the © to be in 15° 6' of <y, with 5° 58' ofdeclination, I would know his right ascension ? Arithmetical complement of the cosine of the declination, 5® 58', 0.00236 Cosine of its longitudinal distance from the first point of T , 15° 6', 9.98474 Cosine of the 0un'0 right ascension, 9.98710 equal to 13° 53', which, as the sun is in <y>» is the true right ascen-sion required. ART OK FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 303 Problem 4th. —To find the right ascension of a star, having lati- tude. Rule. As the cosine of the star's declination is to the cosine of its longitudinal distance from the nearest equinoctial point, so is the cosine of its latitude to the cosine of the right ascension required. Example : Suppose % to be in 3°. 21' of yp , with 23° 2' of decli- nation, and 0° 24' of latitude, what will be his right ascension ? As the cosine of %'s declination (arith. comp«), 23° 2', 0.03608 is to the cosine of his longitudinal distance from the first point of op, 86° 39', 8.76667 so is the cosine of his latitude, 0° 24', 9.99998 to the cosine of his right ascension from that point, 86° 21', 8.80273 Subtract the 86° 21' from 360°, % being in yp, it will leave a re- mainder of 273° 39^ which is the true right ascension of %, If, however, the star be in the beginning of y> with great north latitude, or in the beginning of ^ with great south latitude, the above method will not give the right ascension correctly, and therefore the proportion must be altered as follows :

As radius is to the sine of the star's longitudinal distance, so is the cotangent of the latitude to the tangent of the first arc. This first arc, when found, must be subtracted from the ecliptical difference, 23° 28', and the remainder will be the second arc. As the sine of the first arc is to the sine of the second arc, so is the tangent of the longitudinal distance to the tangent of the right ascension, from that point from whence it was taken, which, being regulated as before directed, will give the true right ascension. But the first rule will answer very well if the star be 2° distant from the first point of op or £= . When the ascensional difference and right ascension are obtained, the semiarcs and oblique ascension or descension will be found in the usual way, as directed under the head of those articles ; the oblique ascension, by subtracting the ascensional difference from the right ascension, if the declination be north, or adding it if south ; 364 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. and the oblique descension, by adding the ascensional difference, ifthe declination be north, or subtracting it if south ; if the star haveno declination, it has only right ascension. The semidiurnal arc will be found by adding the ascensional dif-ference to 90°, if the declination be north, or subtracting it if south; and the seminocturnal arc by subtracting the ascensional differencefrom 90°, if the declination be north, or by adding it if south. Problem bth. —To find the point of the ecliptic on the cusp of themidheaven for any given time. Rule. —1st, Add the time from the last noon to the 0un'0 rightascension in time; the sum will be the right ascension of the midheaven in time. This must be turned into degrees and minutes. 2d, Add the cotangent of the right ascension from the nearest equinoxto the cosine of 23° 28'; the sum will be the cotangent of the longi-tude from the said nearest equinoctial point. Example : Suppose the right ascension of the mid-heaven to be72° 38' , what point of the ecliptic should culminate ? Cotangent of 72° 38' (its distance in right ascension from arte), 9.49519 Cosine of 23° 28', 9.96250 Cotangent of the longitude from y, 74° 0' 9.45769 Equal to 14° of n. When the star is in <y>, & , or n, this gives the longitude from<Y> ; if in ®, Q,, or tt£, subtract the arc so found from 90°,—it givesthe longitude from <© ; if in ^=, rt|, or £ , it gives the longitudefrom rCh without subtraction; and if in yf, ~, or x> by subtractingit from 90°, it gives the longitude from yp. Problem 6th,—To find what point of the ecliptic occupies thecusp of any house, except the 10th or 4th. Rule. Add 30° to the right ascension of the mid-heaven for everyhouse, according to its distance from the mid-heaven eastward ; thesum will be the oblique ascension of such house (namely, 30° for the11th, 60° for the 12th, 90° for the horoscope, 120° for the 2d, and150° for the 3d.) Thus, if the right ascension of the mid-heaven be72° 38', the oblique ascension of the 11th will be 102° 38' : of the ART OP FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 365 12tb, 132° 38'; of the horoscope, 162° 38' ; of the 2d, 192° 38'; and of the 3d, 222° 38'). 2d, To the cosine of the oblique ascension of the house, taken from the nearest equinoctial point, add the cotangent of the pole of the house ; the sum will be the cotangent of the first arc. 3d, If the cusp of the house be nearest to arie0, add to the first arc 23° 28'; but, if nearest to Hibra, subtract 23° 28' from it ; the sum or remainder will be the second arc. 4th, As the cosine of the 2d arc is to the cosine of the 1st arc, so is the tangent of the oblique ascension of the house to the tangent of its longitude from 3ries or Hibra ; for, if the second angle be less than 90°, the longitude must be reckoned from the same equinoctial point the oblique ascension was taken from, but, if more than 90°, from the other point. Example : What point of the ecliptic should occupy the cusp of the 11th house, the R. A. of the mid-heaven being 72° 38' ? Cosine of the 0. A. of the 11th, 102° 38', or 77° 22', from ^, 9.33987 Cotangent of the pole of the 11th, 23° 27' 10.36274 Cotangent of the 1st arc, 63° 14', 9.70261 Being the nearest to ^ , subtract 23 28 Second arc, 39 46 As the cosine of the 2d arc, 39° 46' (arith. comp.) 0.11427 is to the cosine of the 1st arc, 63° 14', 9.65355 so is the tangent of the oblique ascension, 77° 22', 10.64949 to the tangent of its longitude, 69° 4', 10.41731 As the 2° arc is less than 90°, the longitude must be taken from 4±, from whence the oblique ascension was taken ; it is therefore 69° 4' distant from =o= , and, as it lies between that sign and the first point of ob, it must be subtracted from 90°, and it will give 20° 56' of ©for the cusp of the 11th house. The cusps of the other four houses, viz. the 12th, 1st, 2d, and 3d, may be found the same way, by means of therr respective poles, and adding 30° to each for its oblique 366 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. ascension. The cusps of the other six houses are of course in opposite signs, degrees, and minutes. Example : In the 12th house of the same figure, its oblique as-cension will be nearer to ^ by 30°, so that its oblique ascension willbe distant from that point only 47o 22'. Cosine of 47° 22', its distance from ^, 9.83078 The pole of the 12th is 40° 48', the co- tangent of which is 10.06390 Cotangent of the 1st arc, 9.89468 51° 23 53' 28 1st 2d arc0.05576 28 25 arc9.79047 10.03592 As cosine of 2d arc, 28° 25', is to cosine of 1st arc, 51 53, so is tangent of dist. 47 22, to the tangent oflong. 37° 1 9', 9.88215 This is its distance from £± , which, subtracted from 90°, gives thedistance from ©, of 52° 41', or 22° 41' of Si, for the cusp of the12th house. The longitude of the horoscope may be had the same way, but, aswe have it correct to a minute in the table of houses, we shall pro-ceed to the 2d house. By taking 60° of oblique ascension away for the difference betweenthe oblique distance of the 12th and 2d houses we bring it 60° nearerto Hibra, or, to speak more properly, we pass Hibra, for our dis-tance of the 12th from Hlbra was but 47° 22' of oblique ascension,which, subtracted from 60°, will make our distance from Hibra12° 38', on the other side, the cosine of which is, 9.98935 Cotangent of the pole of the 2d house, 40° 48', 10.06390 Cotangent of the 1st arc, 10.05325 41o30' 1st arc23 28 18 2 2d arc ART OF FOREKNOWING EVENTS. 367 As the A. C. of the cosine of the 2d arc, 18° 2', 0.02184 is to the cosine of the 1st arc, 41° 30', 9.87445 so is the tangent of this dist. 12 38, 9.35051 to the tangent of longitude, 10<> 1', 9.24680 which, without any alteration, is 10° 1' of libra. For the 3d house we add 30° to the oblique distance, 1 2° 38' from Hibra, and it gives 42° 38', the cosine of which is, 9.86670 The pole of the 3d house is 23° 27', the cotangent of which is 10.36274 Cotangent of the 1st arc, 10.22944 1st arc, 30° 31' 23 28 As the cosine of the 2d arc, 7° 3' 0.00330 2d arc, 7 3 is to the cosine ofthe 1st arc, 30 31 9.93524 so is the tangent of the dist. 12 38 9.96408 to the tangent of longitude 38° 41' 9.90362, which is 38° 42' distant from Hibra, or 8° 42' of t)\» The opposite houses have of course the same degrees and minutes of the opposite signs. Problem 7th,—To find the pole of a star, or house, in any figure. Rule.—1st, As the semiarc of the star or point is to 90°, so is its right distance from the 10th or 4th house (according as it may be si- tuated) to the difference between its circle of position and that of the meridian, which difference, subtracted from its right distance, will give its ascensional difference under its own pole. 2d, To the sine of this ascensional difference add the cotangent of its declination ; the sum will be the tangent of its pole. Example : Suppose the seminocturnal arc of ^ to be 122° 26', his right distance from the 4th, 21° 1', and his declination 23° 2', what will be his polar elevation (commonly called his pole) ? Here we may use the proportional logarithms, which are contained in the same book as the logarithms of sines, tangents, and secants. 368 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. As the S. N. A. of it, 122° 26' (proportional logarithm), 1674is to 90° (pro. log.) 3010so is his right distance from the 4th, 21° 1' (pro. log.) 93271.23371674to the distance between its circle of position from the 4th, ) which is equal to 15° 27' 3 Subtract this 15° 27' from the right distance, 21° 1', it will givethe ascensional difference of % under his pole, 5° 34' To the sine of the ascensional difference of it, 5° 34', 8.98678add the cotangent of It's declination, 23 2, 10.37145the sum is the tangent of it's pole, 12 51, 9.35823When the polar elevation of any house is wanted, its semiarc anddeclination will be those of the 0, when he is posited in that point.The arithmetical complement of these proportional logarithmsmay be found by subtracting the logarithm from 10.000, which willenable the operator to perform the whole by addition. At the topsof the columns of these logarithms the value is placed in degreesand minutes, leaving the left hand column for the seconds, but theymay be made to answer to any sexagenary proportion. For instance,the logarithm of it's S. N. A., 122° 26', is the logarithm of 2° 2' 6",but, by considering every minute as a degree, the operation will bethe same. Those who can work by trigonometry,* according to the problemshere laid down, will find their operations more correct than theypossibly can be by referring to tables, provided they take their loga-rithms right ; and, in finding the pole of a planet or house, or working with it when it is found, it is indispensably necessary, for by thismeans the pole may be taken and used even to a minute. I wouldtherefore advise the student, if he be not already acquainted with tri-gonometry and the use of logarithms, to become so as soon as possible, especially if he would calculate to any degree of exactness.

Next to trigonometry, the planisphere is to be preferred.

369 ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXVII, CIRCLE V.—SECT. I. WONDERFUL PROPHECIES, BY CELEBRATED ASTROLOGERS, INCLUDING THOSE OF HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS OLIVE OF CUMBERLAND, THE RENOWNED NOSTRADAMUS, 4c.$c.Sfc. A COMMENTARY ON THE CELEBRATED PROPHECY OF NOSTRADAMUS, Relative to the Destruction of London by Fire, in 1 666. ORIGINAL PROPHECY. Le sang- du juste a Londres fera faute Bruslez par feu, de vingt et trois, les six, La dame antique cherra de place haute, De mesme secte plusieurs seront oceis, 2B 370 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. TRANSLATION. The blood o' th' just requires, Which out of London reek?. That it be raz'd with fires, In year threescore and six ; The ancient dame shall fall Down from her place on high, And of the same sect shall Many another die. The versions of Nostradamus that have been attempted in our ownlanguage have been such uncouth productions, that they certainlycould not be expected to please; and many reasons may be given forthe diction in which they have appeared. I hope, therefore, withoutthe imputation of vanity, that I shall be able to afford my readers anopportunity of more fairly appreciating Nostradamus than any pre-ceding commentator has yet given them, by inserting a few of hismost striking predictions, and accompanying each with a translationin plain literal English. THE VIOLENT MARY. The first thing we have to notice is the date at which this very sur-prisingly accurate prediction was made and written, which was about,the year 1558, while our kingdom was under the dominion and perse-cution of that fiend-like woman, the Violent Mary. Having observedthe date, let us attend to the first words of the oracle, " The blood ofthe just requires ," from which it is to be inferred that, according to ourprophet, the judgment he foresaw was to fall in expiation of the vio-lent persecution and massacre of the just that was carrying on in histime. And it is worthy of being recollected, that Archbishop Cranmer, Bishops Hooper, Farrar, Ridley, and Latimer, who each weresteadfast to the Protestant cause, were severally burnt alive ; and thatneither age, sex, learning, nor virtue, could save the victims of thatterrible female hyena from destruction. Numbers suffered for noother crime whatever than reading the Lord's Prayer in English : and,had not Providence mercifully ended it by her death, there is noknowing to what length her vengeance might have been extended.In the preliminary epistle to his son, Csesar, prefixed to the seven .WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. 371 first centuries of his stanzas, he expressly says, that it is by " astro- nomical affections" that he has been enabled, " through the divine poiver of God" to foretell that which should afterward come to pass : and we are witnesses, that, more than a hundred years previous to the event, he points out the very year in which retribution should fall upon the city wherein we live, for the "just blood" which it had passively permitted to be shed in a former age. RELIGIOUS TENETS OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. Before the introduction of Christianity into England, a pagan temple stood where St. Paul's now stands. The British islanders, like all other ancient people of the earth, were Sabaists, or worshippers of the heavenly bodies, directly or indirectly, as explained in another part of this volume : and the temple alluded to was dedicated to the moan, under her pagan title of Diana. Hence we perceive the application of that mysterious expression of the prophet, '* the ancient dame shall fall" &c. meaning evidently the destruction of the grand national cathedral ; and its eminent rank among the ecclesiastical structures of the world is forcibly signified by its being said that her fall is from " a high place." This point being solved, it is easy to come at the sense of the remainder, namely, " many of the like sect," or character, " shallfall" —which doubtlessly means, like places of worship ; and, with the historical fact before us, we are able to show how awfully the prediction was verified; for, from the 2d of September, in the precise year that had been specified, when the fire broke out, in the space of three days, eighty-nine parish churches and 13,200 dwelling- houses were reduced to ashes. The numerous monuments of this catastrophe which daily meet our eye are ample vouchers for the wonderful fidelity and capacity of the prophet, and for the perfection to which the science may be carried by men of sound mind and per- severing talents. 2 b 2 372 ILLUSTRATION, No. XXXIX. CIRCLE V.—SECT. II. SI SHontarful i^opfiecg fey liogtrattamug,CONCERNING A GREAT FLOOD IN ENGLAND. Le Grand Bretagne comprise d'Angleterre, Viendra par eaux si haut a inondre. TRANSLATION. Great Britain, by which England ' Is to be understood, By waters coming o'er her strand, Must suffer a huge flood. This prophecy, as I judge from the date of the preliminary epistle,was written in 1555, or immediately afterward. It is contained inStanza LXX. Century III. of Nostradamus : and in a book entitledRerum inGallid, Belgid, Hispanid, Anglid, Sfc. gestarum Anno 1607,tomi septimi, liber secundus, conscriptus a Nichaolao Gotardo, ArtusDantiscano, the following account is recorded ; and which, indepen- WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. 373 dent of its proving so perfect a fulfilment of the prediction, tells of an event which ought never to be forgotten ; and we expect, by this our republication of the record, to afford an interesting story to all our readers. "About the end of January, 1607," says the author, "the sea broke out so violently in England, that, after the breaking of fences and dikes, it caused very great damage to the inhabitants. The greatest mischief was done in Somersetshire, where the water did overflow ten leagues in length and two in breadth, twelve foot high in the most eminent places. This sudden inundation brought a fearful alarm to the country people. Some of them, going to their plough, were fain to run back to their houses, where they found their enemies at their doors, viz. death and water, which, without distinction, swept them away. In a little time, the towns appeared like islands, and presently after were swallowed up, so that the tops of the trees were scarcely seen. This new flood covered so the towns of Hansfield, in the same county ; and those of Grantham, Kenbus, Kingston, and Birandon, with several farms built in the champaign country, that none of the buildings could be seen. If you add to this the devastation of the places, the quantity of corn, fruit, and grass, that was lost, the misery shall be so great as not to be expressed.

DREADFUL ACCOUNT OF THE VAST NUMBERS OF PEOPLE AND CATTLE THAT PERISHED IN THE WATERS. " During this frightful contest between the water and the land, an exceeding great number of people died, of all ages and sexes. It would avail them nothing to get up into the upper stories, and on the roofs of their houses, nor upon the highest trees; for the imperious waters did so swell and rage, that the foundations of the houses and roots of the trees were loosened, and both fell to the ground. The people, seeing no way to escape, had no alternative but to die patiently. Nobody could, without great grief, see the oxen and sheep drowning; for there were such numbers of them, that, afar off, one would have thought them to be rocks in the sea : but, seeing them swimming, and 371 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. hearing them bleating and bellowing, one would have thought themto be a storm and hissing winds. "A rich farmer, and father of seven children, being involved in theflood, and thinking the danger less than it was, went about to savesome of his best goods, but, seeing the waters to increase, he forsookall, and went to save one of his children, whom he loved best ; butthe waters followed him so close, that all he could do was to get uponthe roof of his house. Among the children was a little one sleepingin a cradle, which, being made of close boards, did swim upon thewaters about three miles, and the child was taken up alive and sound.The hay and corn-stacks swam like ships upon the waves, and pigeonswere seen upon the stacks which the waters carried away. Theconies being driven out of their holes, had got upon the backs ofswimming sheep. A shepherd, about to gather his sheep into thefold, being followed by the flood, ran for his life, and climbed a hightree, where seeing his sheep bleating in the water, he tore his hair,smote his breast, and lifted his hands and eyes to Heaven, and prayedfor mercy: and, after all his sheep had perished, and himself nearly,with extreme cold and hunger, he was at last taken up in a boat sentto relieve the distressed." DEVASTATIONS OF THE WATERS IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF BRISTOL AND THE WEST OF ENGLAND.«« But here we must speak of Bristol, one of the chiefest cities ofEngland. The same day of that inundation, the sea, breaking intoa great channel, did presently overflow the country with such quickness and violence, that it covered the valleys and smaller hills, sothat nothing but utter ruin was expected. Many entire houses wereturned upside down, and carried away by the flood. The barns, full of corn, hay, &c. were overthrown, and abundance of people of all sorts, and cattle, were carried away with the flood. The merchantsof London, Bristol, &c. suffered an incalculable loss in commoditiesprovided for the fair, then near at hand ; the most part of them beingcarried away by the flood, and the rest were so spoiled that the ownerscould not tell what to do with them. WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. 375 " A gentleman dwelling between Barnstaple and Bristol, and about two leagues from the sea, on going in the morning to oversee his grounds, saw the peril that threatened, and ran back to his house to convey the sad news to his wife and servants. While they were en- deavouring to pack up the most valuable of their goods, the water came about the house so fast, that they only thought of saving their lives ; and the gentleman, with his wife and children, went upon the roof of the house. Although nothing appeared to them but inevitable death, the gentleman came down to endeavour to secure a small trunk, in which were papers of much value; and, while he was busied fas- tening the trunk to a manger, the waves beat so against the house, that it fell to the ground ; and wife, children, and servants, were swallowed in the ruin. The gentleman caught hold of a piece of timber, and was carried away about half a league, where he reached a mountain, and once more found himself on dry ground. Half dead with grief and fear, he sat bewailing the fate of his family, when the little trunk, with the manger to which it was tied, came floating near the spot, and, having drawn this to land, it was all he saved of his property." THE EFFECTS OF THE INUNDATION IN NOKFOLK ANDTHE EASTERN COUNTIES. " It happened at the same time, near Markland in the county of Norfolk, that two thieves, who had stolen some cattle, perceiving that the water had overtopped the dikes, were compelled to save themselves by speed. Thus, out of their wickedness, arose a great good : for they hurried to the next town, and caused the sexton to ring the bell, and the cry of " Water! water!" to be made in the streets. The inhabitants being, for the most part, asleep, were much terrified, on waking, to hear the alarm. Some climbed the tower of the church —others went about to defend and fence their houses—others, hearing it to be a flood only, laughed, and said those who caused the alarm deserved to be punished. But they presently altered their language. Their laughing was turned to mourning. Every one was using all means to save himself, his wife, his children, and most precious property. Seeing that there was no possibility of diverting pinion, that ihe hosts of the firmament were the harbingers of good WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. '37 ( > and evil below. Seth, the father of astrology, left several mementos of his scientific researches, which were engraven on stone, and which laid the foundation of this part of occult science. Thus, from an era nearly coeval with the origin of the world, we have evidence that the patriarchal sages esteemed this knowledge an attainment of the most desirable and magnificent kind. There can be very little ground for doubting but that Joseph, in Egypt, then the chief seat of learning, was enabled, by his skill in astrology, to acquire the favour ofPAaraoh by providing for the emergencies of the Egyptian state, in the manner recorded in Holy Writ. The insight into the future destiny of his sons, whom he judged of, and blessed, previously to his death, was also, as we may very well believe, drawn by his father Jacob from the configurations of the heavenly bodies at the times of their several nativities. States and empires, at their ungenial influence, are crumbled into dust ; and by their smile the most humble are raised to the loftiest summit of earthly glory ! Thus, continually on their course, they perform the great and extraordinary offices allotted to them severally by the Supreme, with a diligence, obedience, and promptitude, beyond the finite comprehension of mortal man. How ignorant and prejudiced, then, must that man be, and how crude that understanding, which condemns a science in which the wisest and greatest king of the earth, even Solomon, delighted ! Of all studies, occult philosophy requires the most temperate and industrious habits of life ; for not an hour passes that does not produce some interesting variation in the heavens, and some consequent changes on the earth. But, to pursue the motions of the planets with effect, a philosopher must let no opportunity escape him of observation and improvement. Comets, too, have been seen to be the forerunners sometimes of especial good ; but more frequently of excessive evil. Thus, a comet or blazing star may be presumed to have guided the magi, or wise men of the east, to Bethlehem, as recorded with solemnity in the New Testament. The downfall of many states has been foreshown by prodigious sights seen in the air. Jerusalem, Egypt, Rome, and many other regions, declare as much; and, indeed, all strange and unusual apparitions of this nature are generally followed bv direful effects. 380 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. such as convulsions of the earth, insurrections, wars, and change ofdynasties ! A comet appeared just at the time that our unfortunateCharlesof England was defeated by Cromwell; and, in 1819, a cometappeared in the summer previous to the death of the excellent Dukeof Kent, and of His Majesty George the Third. ILLUSTRATION, No. XLI. Fragment the Second. In astrological studies, the situation, motion, and aspect of the moonshould be minutely observed, as her approach to the other planets hasgreat effect on mundane affairs. It is also known, that the power ofthe angles is varied by the situation of the lunar orb : and, as theseare the places which are referred to concerning the fortunate andunfortunate periods of a person's life, when rays of a beneficent ten-dency are diffused from them, and the significator at a birth is propitious, and well dignified, much good may be augured. The ascendant, in a nativity, is a very important quarter of theheavens, as it signifies the state of health and disposition of the individual. The seventh and tenth houses are also extremely powerful,with good planets seated in them ; but, occupied by evil planets, WONDERFUL PEOPHECIES. 381 every calamity is threatened. If the fortunes, in a nativity, fall in the tenth house, and the moon has good latitude, and is free from affliction, the native will become eminently great. Several planets being in sympathy, and terms of amity, it declares that success will distinguish a person whose nativity is so marked. The moon, in the second house, has been deemed a token of mutable fortune ; but I am of opinion, if she be in sextile or trine with 3lupitet or ©emi0, the person will enjoy great wealth in the decline of life. The moon is considered to be the significator of the people in every kingdom or state, and the gun is that of the head, or ruler, of such state. Thus, when the 01m or moon is eclipsed in houses which are occupied by the ascendants of any kingdom, and are in square at the same time to Saturn or $9ar£, much dissatisfaction may be expected to prevail in the state signified by the constellation ; and more so, if $®slx0 and Saturn be in conjunction or opposition. ILLUSTRATION, No. XLII. Fragment the Third. Men of rare and excellent endowments have frequently declared that the progress and signification of the planetary world were the most useful studies of mankind ; as, by reasonably comprehending the 38'2 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. inteRtions of the Great Supreme, a religious adoration animates themind of the astrologer, which becomes.convinced of the omnipotenceof God by the miracles that have proceeded from the Almighty hand,causing him to exclaim, How infinite are thy bounteous blessings uponearth !—How truly wonderful is the motion and influence of the planets, whose operations regulate the destiny of empires, and producethe happiness or misery of mortals ! In all ages occult philosophy has had its champions as well as antagonists ; and this will be the case in every age of the world, as thestudies and inclinations of men vary : and most are aware, that thereis no such thing as human perfection upon earth. The greatest ofphilosophers, and the best of men, have been often subject to errors.Nor is a liability to mistakes confined to mere philosophers ; but medical characters and the most learned in the law are not free fromhuman misconception, or able to relieve themselves from absurditieswhich have been frequently attached to their professional conduct. That the fate of nations may be more accurately understood thanthe fate of individuals, I am persuaded, as the planets, in their progress, not only operate on the seasons, but upon the kingdoms andpeople under their sympathy or antipathy, never was a kingdom,state, or great religious sect founded, but some extraordinary assemblage or configuration of the planetary bodies has signified the event.The greatest mutations that have ever happened in any portion of theglobe have always been evinced within a short time after the planetshave changed their triplicities. To confirm this, I will observe that,under the fiery trigon, the Roman empire was beheld in its proudestglory : and, as soon as the earthly trigon commenced, that celebratedempire began to decline ; and her ruin was effected by Saturninepeople, who made dreadful inroads upon her territories and rights*But, when the watery trigon prevailed under Scorpio, then theempire of Rome was disabled from effecting its own liberty and inde-pendence. About the second time of the congress of these planets,Mahomet commenced his fatal career, which leads me to consider,that the conjunction of £jatum and Jupiter, in December, 1821, inthe fiery triplicity, will occasion great wars in the eastern hemisphere,and extraordinary changes of dynasties in several countries undertheir influence. WOXDERKUf. PROPIIKCIF.S. 383 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLIII. Fragment the Fourth, So great are the power and extent of the planets considered by ancient and wise philosophers, that they declared celestial bodies have the most prevailing efficacy, St. Thomas Aquinas confirms this in his book De Fato, assuring us that everything upon earth receives a certain qualification from the planets, as the beams of the celestial bodies, being animated, bestow admirable gifts and bless- ings upon mankind, impressing upon the human mind the most astonishing genius ; and to this heavenly influence is to be reasonably attributed the surprising inventions of men from one generation to another

In one part of his writings, Nostradamus declares that Antichrist shall arise in the north, of amazing craft and contention, about the eve of the millenium: and he further declares, that the kings of the earth will be in alliance to war against the liberty of mankind ; but that the power of the Supreme shall be a rushing and impetuous torrent, and wash from the surface of the earth the ambitious and sanguinary 384 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. injustice of the guilty ! It may be inferred, that the sixth trumpet,named in the Revelations, has sounded ; and, by a serious computation,that the fifth vial of wrath has been poured upon the earth! If the secret prophecies of the Hebrews upon the Revelations areproperly understood, the children of Israel will assemble about theyear 1849, and rebuild Jerusalem. ; and a golden era will commenceat the close of this century, the promised millenium. But, ere thecommencement of this peaceful season, there will be manifested uponearth wars, oppression, revolutions, earthquakes, and famine, andevery earthly distress, which will destroy one»third of the living uponthe earth.* The great assemblage of the planets in the eastern fini- ture of the heavens in 1821, 1 consider, were the celestial messengersof the century having commenced, which will usher in the world'sgreat sabbath ; which will be seen a rule of theocracy, that will ren-der all the princes of the earth, after a certain season, the parents oftheir joyful people, by their becoming the chosen servants of theirGod. Olive, Princess of Cumberland.A SINGULAR PREDICTION OF AN ASTROLOGER. Johannes Martinias, born in Belgia, was a skilful painter;and being in Italy, he was told by an astrologer, that " when he cameto Geneva, he should then die." He gave not much credit to this prediction ; but it so fell out, that he was sent for to Bern, by ThomasSchopsius, a physician, on purpose to illustrate the jurisdiction ofBern by chorographical tables. He had now almost finished the designed tables, and was enteredupon that which contains Geneva ; when, while he was laying downthe situation, and writing the name of that city, he was suddenlyseized upon with the plague, which, at that time, furiously ragedthereabouts, and died anno 1577, in the month of August.

Rev. ix. 18.

385 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLIV. CIRCLE V.—SECT. IV. BY THE ROYAL MERLIN. According to their manifold and diversified virtues and influences upon sublunary things, are the celestial orbs distinguished. Mars war provokes, and vengeance dire, Darting towards Sol his furious ire ; Jove, with benignance, justice gives

Venus with love and beauty lives ; Saturn, superior, wields his powers, And fortune's joys or miseries showers ; The changing moon, inconstant e'er, Doth ofttimes female greatness bear j 2c 386 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. And Mercury, a subtle god, With good and evil blends his rod,
A wary messenger of state, To happiness or woe create. Lo ! ere gaturn has reached ten degrees in Gemini, the commerceof London will be perplexed by the faithless policy of the northernstales ! Russia, also, seen to be extending north and south its eaglewings, will have much to do. " A multitude of business,*' it is saidin the scriptures, " produces a dream." * England will act prudentlyto keep a navy riding upon the British ocean. France has a traitorousmeasure in agitation, to countervail the designs of which will requirethe greatest foresight and energy in the southern hemisphere. Thesignifications of the heavenly bodies threaten Egypt with insurrection,and a like effect may be expected in our West India plantations.The Pope will soon be upon the theatre of Jesuitical duplicity ; andItaly will, in all probability, be a scene of confusion. Saturn^progress through (Semini will affect not only the courts of law at home,but, in the northern cabinets, much disquietude will be occasioned,and deep debates in the political departments of England will mostlikely ensue ! A chasm in a certain administration, where it is leastexpected, will be heard of. The laurels of a celebrated hero willerelong begin to droop, and the cypress wave over his tomb: Ah ! what avails the tinselled show That decorates the house of woe ? Since fleeting greatness dies away, And death his triumph does display
Another, also, who will be lamented by but few, will, it is appre-hended, soon submit to the mandates of fate ! A period approachesthat will humiliate one of sage appearance, and exceedinglygreatrenown ! In vain will be each secret consultation : for certain characters will be released from enthraldom, and the secrets ofpasttimes will check the progress of oppression in a quarter whereonlythe semblance of virtue is discoverable ! Wonder shall soon on wonder rise, • And royal deeds mankind surprise! The oak, expanding from a rock, Undaunted meets the tempest's shock: And Neptune wields his trident high, "While Venus does his car supply

Eccles. v. 3.

387 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLV, CIRCLE V.—SECT. V. BY THE ROYAL MERLIN. A shock from heaven will descend, And the spreading branches rend Of a high tree—the root is taken, And the locusts part have eaten ! A serpent crawling up the steep Will undermine, and basely leap, But fails still lower—down he goes, And around him terror throws : Whilst a lion just shall pause, And uphold the ancient laws : And if sueh lion e'er should see Each evil act of treachery, And provide a blessed solace, In every heart he'd find a place. ADDRESS TO THE FAIR SEX. Ye fair, attend ! the field again is your own ; for love will now prove triumphant ! 2Tauru0, the house of ®emi0, is relieved from the 2 c 2 388 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. chilling influence of & atum, who proceeds to the throne of law, andwill there soon manifest his iron rule. Cupid is inviting to hymenealjoys. The fair of Britain once more repoint his fatal arrows. Delighted with the season, the rosy boy seeks the ldalian groves, as2Jentl0, from her roseate bowers, welcomes his return, declaring thatthe rose and violet are once more entwined to decorate the shrine oflove and beauty. See upon the crystal tide, The birds of Venus sportive glide
Maids, your temples bind with care, And of fatal love beware : As all around is bright and gay, Now plodding Saturn is away. From the configurations, there is reason to expect, that there willbe extraordinary perplexity in one or two states. Russia is plotting,and will soon spread forth her eagle wing ! Her navy is preparing,and important political events may be expected to claim the attentionof all Europe :
Time rolls on, and dire oppression Shall receive a serious lesson ! The mighty lever takes a turn
Again the flames will fiercely burn Upon the borders of the north

From thence, proceeding to the south : And eastern news of direful kind Shall cause amazement
more behind ! Yet accusations shall enforce, And reveal a venal source Of dire ambition—on a rock Shall be felt the eastern shock
Amid the ocean one will go, And like Napoleon sink with woe

Less deserving—his condition Was for fleeting joys—ambition
The dice will rattle, and the loss "Will one on shores of quicksand toss; A venal hero seals his fate
A blot to honour and estate. Thus speak the harbingers on high ! Time, on its rapid motion,will, I fear, fatally illustrate the rest. The Royal Merlin. 389 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLVI. CIRCLE V.—SECT. VI. ©fignbattong anti ^rrtrationg, BY THE ROYAL MERLIN. It will soon be an important period for Great Britain ; but she must not be too subservient to the eagle of the north ! Be prepared for political changes in America about this period, as a secret plan is agitating in that rising country ! Perhaps the eagle of A a may- be concerned in the operations of the American republic ! Its policies are subtle and not very advantageous to England :-— The midnight cabinet is held, Where great Napoleon once dwell'd
His shade, as Denmark's, may arise, And great events mankind surprise
A comet bright will soon appear
Then mark the end of this strange year The Turk pursues his sanguine way Where Mars terrific shall display A direful scene ! Poor Greeks, you fly Till heaven assistance does supply From Mercy's court
Egypt will know trouble, and some sudden convulsions of the southern world will soon be manifested. The Royal Merlin. 390 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLVII. CIRCLE V.—SECT. VII, ^rop&ettc Recollections BY THE ROYAL MERLIN. The book of past times will be unsealed ! —A phoenix rises outofher own ashes ! —England is amazed, and Europe lost in exceedingconjecture
A statesman, from motives of constitutional integrity, resigns hisplace ; and ^@ctcurg elevates a gownsman to fleeting greatness. As things are situated in the starry heaven above, it is to behoped, that most princes of Europe will remain stationary in theirown dominions, and keep a vigilant look out as to their own settle-ments and colonies abroad ; for it is apprehended, that the overbear-ing policy of some states will induce them, as Jacob did of old, tosteal another's dominion in the western world. The heavenly aspectssignify this, and more than it is wise and prudent to name. Timeisrolling rapidly away, and wields his iron sceptre over all
WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. 391 Time proceeds with rapid strides, And o'er fallen empires glides
While infant liberty appears, And, by its smile auspicious, cheers. Oh, Austria! in vain thy care, Of fallen liberty beware ! Short is seen despotic sway j And mark the horrors of its day
Civil discord ! Oh, England ! soon Will be evinced a tyrant's doom On foreign plains ! And thou wilt mourn with sympathy, And check in time thy selfish course. Necessity shall this enforce
Two eagles seldom do agree About one nest and sovereignty,
Each covets most the sun's bright ray : Thus, two eagles, in their day, Shall peck and fight, till, overcome, One his earthly sands has run
The Royal Merlin. SINGULAR PREDICTION OF THE ASTROLOGER " RAPHAEL." In the month of August, 1822, a lady was introduced to this gentleman, by means of a friend, and requested to know the events which were pending at that period. The artist drew forth the horoscope, and informed her that, from the position of the heavenly bodies at that instant, he foresaw she would be in danger of M taking poison," through the carelessness of a servant, and therefore warned her to be very careful what medicine she took for the next six months. The prediction was thought but little of at the time, but within six months from that period, the astrologer received a letter in the lady's own handwriting, stating " that the cup was actually raised to her lips, when recollecting the injunction, she was induced to examine it, and discovered it to be poison, delivered by the servant in mistake," as was foretold. A striking proof of the science.*

Vide—Urania, or the Astrol. Chronicle. Page 44.

392 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLVIIL CIRCLE V.—SECT. VIII. St ^rop&ecg of a bevg serious import, WRITTEN BY THE CELEBRATED NOSTRADAMUS. Mars nous menace par la force bellique, Septante fois fera la sang respandre, Auge et mine de l'ecclesiastique Et par ceux qui d'eux rien ne voudront entendre. TRANSLATION. Mars threatens us from heaven, That armies will o'erspread
That in wars ten-times-seven, Blood will be freely shed
In which the rise and fall Of priestdom will appear, Wrought by those who the call Of priests disdain to hear. "Although 1 have often foretold long before," says Nostradamusin his preliminary epistle to his son, "what hath afterward cometopass, and in particular regions, acknowledging all to have been done WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. 393 by divine virtue and inspiration, being willing to hold my peace by reason of the injury not only to the present time, but also of the future, I put them in writing, because the kingdoms, sects, and regions, shall be so diametrically opposed, that, if I should relate what shall happen hereafter, those of the present reigns, sects, religions, and faith, would find it so disagreeing with their fancies, that they would condemn that which future ages shall find and knowto be true." Concerning the use he makes of the planet $$&xg in the prediction we are coming to examine, it will be previously requisite to observe what he says in the prefatory epistle as to the said planet. "Although the planet fl$ar0," says he, "makes an end of his course, and is come to the end of his last period, nevertheless, he shall begin again ; and some shall be gathered in 8quariu0 for many years, others in Cancer also, for many years; and now we are governed by the moon, and to which, before she hath finished her circuit, shall come the 01m, and then j^aturn: for, according to the celestial signs, the reign of jaatum shall comeagain; so that all being calculated, the world draws near to an ana* regonic revolution." OBSERVATIONS OF THE SPECIAL PROPHECY OF NOSTRADAMUS, AS TO THE RUIN OF ECCLESIASTICALDESPOTISM. By the foregoing extracts from the preliminary epistle of our prophet, addressed to his son, my wish is to show, first, the solemn nature, or spiritual impression under which these astrological predictions were made ; and the serious attention to which they are conse- quently entitled. Secondly, I would have it noticed how forcibly he alludes to the great periodical revolutions of ^ar0 and ^atum, in the said epistle, which, he signifies, are bringing about an anaregonic revolution, or finishing catastrophe. Having learned, from a spiritual insight during his solitary retire- ment, the prosperities to which the clergy would be raised, he perceived the agreement between his intuitive knowledge and the lan- guage of the stars. He found the danger to the ecclesiastical institu- 394 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tions of this part of the world, that, in the end, were to arise, as foreshown by some particularly malign aspect in the greater revolutions of $@ar0 ; but does not point out the special position on whichhis judgment is founded, and consequently, not the express era to which his prophecy alludes. His first :emark is, that a threat of great armies, by which manybattles will be fought, and very much blood shed, is denoted by a revolution or station of 0£ar0 at some future period : for we are to understand the term seventy wars or battles, a great number, or long continued succession, and not any precise number : as, when it is said in scripture, we are to forgive our enemies, not only seven times, but seventy times seven ; that is, an infinite number of times. In the concluding part of the prophecy, we are taught that, during this succession of wars, the rise and fall of priestdom will be accomplished ; and this, consequently, implies, that a very long period is comprehended in the prediction. Nor can it be one aspect of the planet that is here taken to indicate so extensive and momentous a dis- solution as is portended ; for two contrary and successive effects are presaged : namely, the auge, or augmenting and increasing power of the clergy : and the other, their ruin. Now it is certain, from the latter clauses of the prophecy, that the wars and times alluded to have not yet been witnessed; for the writer says that the ruin of ecclesiastical predominance shall bewrought by those who will not hear anything that the clergy preach ; and this is the strong feature of the prediction, as it regards the present sie;ns of the times. Every reader will be aware of the daily augmentation which the army of infidelity is acquiring, and of the disgrace which is constantly being brought upon religion by the administration of it beingintrusted to depraved and worthless characters. Every one knowsthat this sorrowful truth is not confined to one church, nor even to onecountry, but that, on the contrary, it is extending itself throughoutwhat is commonly termed all Christendom. Every eye must foresee that awful consequences will necessarily result ; and, when the comparison of the present aspects is made with the words of Nostradamus,every one will be looking forward with apprehension to the dismaltimes which lie has predicted. Mercurius. 395 ILLUSTRATION, No. XL1X. A SPECIAL Prediction in the Prophetic Almanack, 1824, Literally accomplished in the Breaking out of THE WAR WITH THE BIRMANESE NATION. On coming to notice this fulfilment of a direct and special prediction, it requires to be said, that it was made at least six months before the unexpected blow was struck by the sovereign of the Birmans. The following extracts contain the words of the prophecy:

' Our eastern possessions are not, as it seems, free from commotion ; and I am mistaken if a more troublesome revolt is not breaking

out than we have ever had to quell in that quarter."—And in the subsequent part of the work, laying still greater stress upon the subject, the author says, " I have before had occasion to observe something about a refractory spirit having manifested itself in the country of the Nabobs ; and in this month (that is, November) there are signs which seem to bear a similar construction. If we could import as 396 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. much virtue as we do luxury from our remote world, it might be wellworth our possession ; but, monopolized as Indian commodities are,we have few evils that we ought more to desire to be rid of than afooting in the oriental lands. Ireland is of far more real worth toEngland than the empire of the Great Mogul could ever, with Chinato boot, be made. Ireland is in the most abject condition, for wantof such a government as we hold, in Leadenhall Street, over India

and it is much to be implored, that some special relief maybedevised for the amelioration of the unfortunate condition of our sisterisland." EXTRAORDINARY VISION IN A DREAM, RALATED BYDR. HERVEY. Dr. Hervey, who was afterwards fellow of the College ofPhysicians in London, being then a young man, setting out uponhis travels, and coming to Dover, with several others, produced hispass to the governor, as the rest of those who were with him also did ; but the governor told him he must not go, for he had a commissionto stop him. The doctor was surprised, and begged to know what he had done,that he should detain him ? The governor told him, it was his willto have it so ; the reason he should know hereafter. The packet-boat hoisted sail in the evening, and set off, it beingthen very fair, with all the doctor's companions in it ; but, ere long,a sudden storm arose, the packet-boat overset, and all the passengerswere drowned ; the sad news of which was the next day brought toDover. Then the governor told the doctor the reason of his stoppinghim, though he had no real knowledge of him, only by name; butthat, the night before he came there, he had a perfect vision in a dreamof Dr. Hervey's coming to pass over to Calais, and had warning to stophim from going ! This the governor affirmed to the doctor; and heblessed his good angel for the care of him. This story the doctor often related to his friends in the metropolis. 397 ILLUSTRATION, No. L. CIRCLE V.—SECT. X. Astrological Notices antr JJvc&ictiong, WRITTEN IN SEPTEMBER, 1824. Calculated from the new Moon of August 24, BV RAPHAEL. At the above lunation, the positions of the heavenly bodies are remarkable, the undoubted precursors of many strange events : the moon, after her conjunction with the mm, applies to the square of Saturn, lord of the houses of wealth and honour, while she claims prerogative over the eighth house ! Hence v/ill follow sickness, danger, and mortality ; jealousy and separations among married classes, and endless disappointments amongst the votaries of ©enu0. The physician, the sexton, and the undertaker, prosper. The slow but sure influence of the greater infortune is now dispensed upon the youthful, the grave, and the gay. Each submits to the imperious mandates of the destroyer. A lady of rank and fortune meets disgrace, and many death ; while, on the other hand, both riches and honour are most 398 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. remarkably showered upon the worthless and undeserving. In familiesof rank, casualties cause deep and unfeigned sorrow. Sudden newsarrives: conjecture errs. The fiery £@ar0 again begins to rear hisstandard; but the milder influence of Jupiter quells the rising storm.A malicious attempt, or a slanderous libel, will soon occupy the public attention. But justice may be blindfolded, while a horriblecatastrophe awaits one who has long been the favourite of fortune. In foreign parts appear storm and hurricane. The fierce tornadoand the sweeping blast destroy both lives and property. The slaveis factious, his owner unbending ; murder, if not prevented by milderpolicy, soon follows. At home, the harvest flourishes ; the industrious farmer once morerejoices in the bounteous gifts of Ceres. Money is plentiful, but yetconfined to few. Many projects of magnitude are discussed, manyfail.Time throws his veil over the rest. But enough has already beenspoken to prove the validity of the science ! PREDICTION RELATIVE TO CAMBYSES, KING OFPERSIA. Cambyses, king of Persia, was told by the oracle, that he shoulddie at Ecbatana ; he, therefore, concluding that he should finish hislife at Ecbatana, in Media, did studiously avoid going thither : butwhen, by the falling of his sword out of its scabbard, and his fallingupon it, he was deadly wounded in his thigh, being then in Syria,he inquired the name of the place ; and being informed it wasEcbatana, he acknowledged it was his fate to die there, and that hehad hitherto mistaken the name of the place." 399 ILLUSTRATION, No. LI. " . ' - 34 -&NI -% L^gfe J$L<. .': r _JjBBBHS"ii " -8BP13 581 CIRCLE V.—SECT. XL ASTROLOGICAL CAUSES OF THE DREADFUL STORM IN THE NIGHT OF SEPTEMBER 7, 1824. Planets' Places, Sept. 8, 1824, Oh. 30m. past midnight. y 11. 55. vf R. T? 7. 44. n. % 4. 20. ft. $ 19. 47. tri ? 26. 17. tt£. ^ 12. =~. » 9. 38. x. © 15. 13. mAscendant 22. 0. ©. Mid-heaven 23.0. x« The above is the scheme of the planetary positions at the time of a most dreadful storm, and which plainly shows the wonderful works of God. The watery sign, dancer, ascending ; the mooit in JPiscetf, another watery sign, and applying to a trine of $®m in S^untio, who is in Scorpio, also of the watery trigon. The moon is also applying to the opposition of the sun, and separated from the square of £atumin Gemini. Therefore, all these things considered, it was no wonder the heavens were so much agitated. 400 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. I have often observed that, when the moon is aspected by ®enu0,from moist signs, she has generally produced rain; but if from the dignities of $@ercurg, much wind has followed. In the present instance, the next after full, the moon meets the opposition of Senilis. W. K. ILLUSTRATION, No. LII. CIRCLE V.—SECT. XII. THE HIEROGLYPHICAL PREDICTION OF THE DEATH OFTHE LATE KING OF FRANCE. BY RAPHAEL. The above hieroglyphical illustration appeared in a former edition of this work, and was actually sent to the engraver nearly two months previous to the death of the King of France, as can be proved on oath,—a striking proof of the possibility which exists of foreknowing the fate of empires and individuals by the language of heaven, which never deceives the expert astrologer. 401 ILLUSTRATION, No. XLIII. CIRCLE V.—SECT. XIIL PREDICTION RELATIVE TO THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, The following remarkable Passage is taken from the Complete Magazine for October, 1764, p. 368. M They (the parliaments of France) await the moment to strike the blow that shall lay the fabric of despotism in ruins ! When this blow is struck* the effects of it will be equal to those of magic. The cottage will be put on a level with the palace ; the peasant with the prince ; ranks shall be confounded. Titles, distinctions, and birth, shall tumble into an undistinguished heap of confusion ; a new moral creation shall strike the view of an admiring universe ; and France, like old Rome in her first flights to empire, shall appear with the sceptre of universal dominion bourgeoning in her hands. Out of universal confusion, order shall arise ; the great, of nature's creating will assume their places ; and the great, by title and accident, will drop despised into the common mass of the people." 2d 402 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. WALTER, EARL OF ATHOL. Walter, Earl of Athol, conspired the murder of James I. kingof Scotland, in hopes to be crowned, being encouraged by certain sorcerers, whom he kept about him, who foretold " he should becrowned ;" and <( crowned" he was, but not with the crown of thekingdom, but of red hot iron, clapped upon his head ; which wasone of the tortures by which, at once, he ended his wicked days andtraitorous designs. Upon this occurrence the interesting romance of the Spaewife is founded. PRODIGY PRESAGING THE DESTRUCTION OF THE JEWS.Josephus sets down this as a prodigy presaging the destructionof the Jews. " There was," saith he, " one Jesus, son of Ananias,a countryman of mean birth, four years before the war against theJews, at a time when all was in deep peace and tranquillity, whocoming up to the Feast of Tabernacles, according to the custom, be-gan on a sudden to cry out and say, ' A voice from the east, a voicefrom the west, a voice from the four winds, a voice against Jerusalemand the Temple, a voice against bridegrooms and brides, a voiceagainst all the people.' Thus he went about all the narrow lanes,crying night and day : and being apprehended and scourged, he still continued the same language under the blows, without any otherword. And they upon this, supposing (as it was) that it was some divinemotion, brought him to the Roman prefect : and by his appointmentbeing wounded by whips, and his flesh torn to the bones, he neitherentreated nor shed a tear ; but to every blow, in a most lamentablemanner and mournful note, cried out, « Woe, woe to Jerusalem /' This he continued to do till the time of the siege, seven years together : and at last, to his extraordinary note of woe to the city, thepeople, the temple, adding, 6 Woe also to me P a stone from the bat-tlements fell down upon him and killed him !"
Jos, Jewish Wars,1. 7. p. 738. 403 ILLUSTRATION, No. L1V. CIRCLE V.—SECT. XIV. PREDICTION OF A SCOTCH SEER. In the latter part of the 15th century, there lived in Scotland a man named Thomas Lermouth, who was considered as a prodigy, for the gift of foretelling future events. He had foretold, many ages before it happened, the union of England and Scotland, in the ninth degree of Bruce's blood, with the succession of Bruce himself to the crown, being yet a child. The day before the death of Alexander, he told the Earl of March, that before the next day at noon, such a tempest should blow as Scotland had not felt many years before. The next morning proving clear and serene, the Earl rallied Thomas with the fallacy of his prediction. " Noon is not yet past," replied Lermouth ; and soon after arrived a messenger with news of the king's sudden death. " This," cried the seer, " is the tempest I foresaw ;" and such, indeed, it eventually proved. 404 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY* Extraordinary warnings from josephus thehistorian. Josephus relates, that a little before the destruction of the templeof Jerusalem, there were heard in the night voices crying out, " Letus leave this place, woe and destruction is here !" EXTRAORDINARY AND FATAL DREAMS PRESAGING THEDEATH OF KING WILLIAM RUFUS. The night before King William the Second was killed, a certainmonk dreamed that he saw the king gnaw the image of Christ crucified with his teeth ; and that as he was about to bite away thelegs of the same image, Christ with his feet spurned him downtothe ground ; and that, as he lay on the earth, there came out of hismouth a flame of fire, with abundance of smoke. This being re-lated to the king by Robert Fitz-Hammon, he made a jest of it, saying, " This monk would fain have something for his dream ; go,give him a hundred shillings, but bid him look that he dream moreauspicious dreams hereafter." Also the same night the king himself dreamed, that the veins ofhis arms were broken, and that the blood issued out in great abundance ; and many other like passages there were, by which it seemshe had friends somewhere (as well as Julius Caesar) that did all theycould to give him warning : but that as Caesar's, so his evil geniuswould not suffer him to take it ; for King William, notwithstandinghe was forewarned by many signs, would go out a-hunting in theNew Forest : yet, something moved with the many presages, hestayed within all the forenoon ; but about dinner-time an artificercame, and brought him six cross-bow arrows, very strong and sharp,whereof four he kept to himself, and the other two he delivered toSir Walter Tyrrell, a knight of Normandy, his bow-bearer, saying,"Here, Tyrrell, take you two, for you know how to shoot themtogood purpose." And so having at dinner drank more liberally than WONDERFUL PROPHECIES. 405 his custom, as it were in contempt of presages, out he rides to the , New Forest, where Sir Walter Tyrrell shooting at a deer, at a place called Charingham, the arrow glanced against a tree, or, as some say, grazed upon the back of the deer, and flying forward, hit the king upon the breast, with which he instantly fell down dead. Thus died William Rufus, in the forty-third year of his age, and the thirteenth of his reign ; his body was drawn in a collier's cart, with one horse, to the city of Winchester, where the day following he was buried in the cathedral church of St. Swithin.
Bak. Chron, p. 53, 54. EXTRAORDINARY DREAM TO MARGARET, QUEEN OF FRANCE. The night before Henry the Second, King of France, was slain, Queen Margaret his wife dreamed that she saw her husband's eye put out. There were jousts and tournaments at that time, into which the queen besought her husband not to enter, because of her dream, but he was resolved, and there did things worthy of himself. When almost all was now done, he would needs run the tilt with a knight who refused him ; his name was Montgomery ; the king was bent upon it; they shivered their lances in the course, and a splinter of one of them took the king so full in the eye, that he thereby re- ceived his death wound.
Ibid. p. 475. WARNING OF DEATH TO THE THEBAN TYRANT. Acebias, the Theban tyrant, being at a feast, where were present all kinds of merriment and mirth, there was brought to him a letter, wherein he was certified of a plot that was upon his life: he never read it, but gave orders, that as a thing serious it should be deferred to the morrow, but neglecting that warning, he did not live to read it, for he was slain that night.
Zuin. Theat. vol. 3. p. 698. 406 ILLUSTRATION, No. LV, CIRCLE VI. AN ORIGINAL SELECTION OF THE MOST Illustrious, <£mmntt, aitH Rrmarftafrie jlatibittr*,BOTH OF THE PAST AND PRESENT TIME
Including those of his Majesty and the Royal Family of England, the Heir tothe Throne of France, Lord Byron, Graham the Aeronaut, George Bidder theCalculating Youth, the notorious Harriet Wilson, and othe7*s no less worthy ofNotice by the curious or scientific Reader ; with a variety of Predictions relativeto the future Fate of these extraordinary Individuals, demonstrating the actualPossibility of reading every remarkable Event relative to our Destiny in theStars of Heaven, B^" "RAPHAEL," THE METROPOLITAN ASTROLOGER. '* For centuries after centuries all branches oflearaing were either made subservient to astrology, or carried on in close alliance with it: in the east, wheic it first REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 407 arose, at a period of very remote antiquity, it still even now holds sway. In Europe, and in every part of the world where learning had ' impressed the human soil,' astrology reigned supreme until the middle of the seventeenth century. It entered into the councils of princes, it guided the policy of nations, and ruled the daily actions of individuals. All this is attested by the records of every nation which has a history, and by none more fully than by those of England. It may be, therefore, fairly inferred, that the subtle spell which had strength to enthral I stuff so stern/ could have been of no weak or vulgar order, but that it was suffi- ciently potent and refined to interest and amuse even thepresent age." Ptolemy's Tetrabiblos.] CIRCLE VI.—SECT. I. ®5e Jlattbtta Of His Most Gracious Majesty George IV. ILLUSTRATION, No. LVI. '< Celestial and immortal powers
O ! aid my pen. What in me is dark Illumine : while I presume to treat Of fate and chance and change in sublunary Things." Milton. 408 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The ascendant of this regal geniture is the twenty-sixth degree ofthe celestial sign ©irgo ; and, according to the ancient rules of astro-logy, the native would be born chiefly under the dominion of $Ber*cutp, more particularly as that planet rules the mid-heaven. But bya more attentive view of the illustrious horoscope, it will be disco-vered, that the nativity is of a singular and extraordinary description

for, at the very instant of this royal birth, the beneficent planet ©e*nu0 had just ascended the eastern horizon ; thus bearing principalrule over the life and actions, and affording a striking proof of siderial influence; for this benevolent star is the source of every pleasureand elegant enjoyment which life affords, but particularly of thosedepending upon the fine arts, music, poetry, and fashionable recreations, in which she never fails to render those born under her influ- ence most perfect proficients and connoisseurs : while, at the sametime, she generally makes the native invincible in love, and a peculiar favourite with the fair sex. The moon in 3Tauru0, in conjunction with Jupiter, in a fixed sign ofthe earthly trigon, in that part of the heavens which the ancientstermed her exaltation, surrounded by eminent fixed stars, and lately separated from a mundane trine of the ascendant, in trine also to fltenujer, both in zodiac and mundo, most excellently forms the mental and intellectual faculties ; giving an extraordinary genius, a pro-found and retentive memory, sound judgment, together with a capacity for learning of the most exalted kind; the whole of whichalmost every one in the British dominions must know to be exactlyverified in the present instance. His majesty has also ever been considered remarkable for his refinement and classical attainments : and,independent of the halo of flattery which is generally visible in theatmosphere of princes, he has, moreover, been uniformly remarkablefor taste, elegance, and polite accomplishments ; the never-failing characteristic of those who have the rare felicity to be born at a timewhen the benevolent planet ©enu0 is their natal star, or ascendingat birth in the eastern angle. Hail star, by Jove illumed ! to thee we owe Source of our joy and balsi of every woe
REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 400 In fortuned adverse or propitious hour, We share the blessings of thy bounteous power! O but for thee, sweet star, how should we find Those generous sympathies that charm the mind ? That power ineffable which spreads around Life's vernal blossoms in perpetual round, Twines round pleas'd Nature's brow Hope's fadeless wreath And raises her above the wrecks of death ! As a contrast to these shining qualities, the opposition of Huns, and 3fobe to ^9aw, together with the fickle ^9ercurg, beingfixed in the sign of the Lion, approaching the solar beams, and previously meeting a quartile of the three planets before mentioned, would naturally tend to cause great violence of the passions, if they were not go- . verned by the united force of reason and education ; they also signify a mind peculiarly fond of sovereign sway, and of the etiquette of regality, with all its pomp and decorations : but, at the same time, these configurations undoubtedly incline to courage, giving also a firm and decided determination and contempt of control which could only be overcome by the most persuasive arguments. The combined effects of ftemw arising—of the moon in her north node joined with 3fupitet—of fifcol in Heo, a fiery and regal sign of his own nature—in the house of friends, with the famous fixed star Regulus of the first magnitude, the trine of tyttstfytll and $£ercurp, and, above all, of the seven planets above the earth in their diurnal circuits, four of them in masculine signs, with the eminent fixed star Arista, in the house of riches, are positive testimonies of extensive and extraordinary power, dominion, riches, and fame, equal, if not superior, to any of the royal and illustrious predecessors of this dignified native. The Pars Fortuna falling, being calculated according to the Placidian method, will be found posited in the commencement of dancer, which being angular in the zenith or summit of heaven, and disposed of by the moon, who, although in conjunction with Hfupiter, applies to $9ar0, is also symbolical of considerable wealth ; but this combination of aspects never makes a miser. The mundane sextile of $$at0 and ©enufl, from cadent houses, denotes considerable loss of money by the ways and means signified by that aspect, which are 410 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. chiefly through generous and munificent pursuits, and a dislike to parsimonious or avaricious dealings. The moon and SJ^arff cadent, the former in the south-west and de-scending part of heaven, most amply denote travelling, which hasalready been, and will again be verified ; but generally when least expected. As a proof of the correctness of the horoscope, it will be seen,that the coronation took place under the direction of the mn to thezenith or summit of heaven, an event which I certainly most plainlyforesaw, and which, although contrary to the opinions of most otherastrologers, I confidently predicted a considerable time before it tookplace ; as numbers of my friends are ready to testify,—the calculation is as follows :
Ttie Astrological Calculation of the Coronation Aspect. Right ascension of the mn 141° 54' Do. Do. of the C^eUium Coeli 83 48 The arc of direction 58 Which answers to fifty-eight years, eleven months, at which precise time, the native was publicly invested with the functions of royalty. It will be readily observed by the student in astronomy, that whenthe mn came to the midst of heaven, that planet formed a square andevil aspect with the ascendant. To this may be attributed the severeattacks of illness, which for some time preceding this period was feltby the native, and to the same cause we may attribute the disturb-ances through the friends of the late queen, and other ephemeralhostilities which seemed to have ushered in this grand accession ofhonours, as with the appearance of temporary evil, for reges subjacent leges stellarum. Also, when the 0im came to the cusp of the10th house he was in quartile to the 7th house, from whence we derive the signification of marriage and public enemies ; this plainlyprefigured the death of the queen, and other disastrous events of thattime ; but it is a fact no less worthy to be remembered, that as theabove royal direction never fails to give honours late in life, so as REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 411 the 0un gradually approaches the summit of heaven, the effects be- come palpably visible, and never fail to cause public notice, although rather imperfect in their tendency ; but when once the arc of direction is completed, and when the mn has attained his highest meridional altitude, the effects are for years nearly the same. Hence arose the acclamations and public honours which awaited the regal subject of this article, after the coronation, in Ireland, Scotland, Hanover, &c. Hence, the ease with which he overcame the vituperative efforts of his numerous enemies, and hence the real cause of the increase in popularity of the government ever since that period, which has yet been a little mixed with opposition, precisely as the direction should operate. The ascendant, which is the true hyleg, being so famously fortified denotes length of life, and a powerful constitution to resist disease ; and from the strength of ®erW0, in the line of the horizon, the as- pects of evil promittors have failed, hitherto, to cause any peculiar effect ; thus, in the 39th year, the ascendant was opposed to Jfeatum, but this, instead of giving the native illness, seems only to have caused a partial derangement of his affairs ; it however gave illness to his father the late king, and violent disputes in the government. It was during the operation of this direction, (in the year 1801) that the inglorious peace between France and England took place, with many other events, that the attentive student will readily discover. I might enlarge much farther on this most fortunate horoscope, and might proceed to calculations whereby I could predict events ofmostsurprising consequence, relative to the above illustrious native, as connected with the fate of the kingdom he governs, as well as of other states connected therewith. 1 might, in particular, dwell with a prophet's ardour, upon the events which will be produced by the gun, approaching to the fiery star of $@ar# ; and when Jupiter begins to set beneath the western horizon. This, however, at present, I shall cease to do ; suffice it, that I read in the stars the most important changes. In three quarters of the globe, they draw near, they approximate ; but when the star of fllenus shall sink for a time beneath the lowering influence of the Saturnine aspect, and #Par0 lends his aid, when the sign of the <£*&& and Uie Hioit shall feel glutted with hostile rays, and 412 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. the ^Teorcian Star turn thrice to meet this baleful influence ; then shall these events be even at the door :
And yet the bright celestial orbs on high Shall even then protect their favourites
For Jove and Hermes shall combine ; nor Mars, Nor Saturn, shall have yet the power To change that noble fate, which at their birth The horoscope decreed. CIRCLE VI.—SECT. II. The Nativity of His Royal Highness theDuke of York. ILLUSTRATION, No. LVII. *A j>X^X<? AUGUST 16, 1763, 10 h. A. M.

Sx

^\AX " O what a confluence of ethereal fires, From urns unnumbered Streams to a point, and centres in my sight.' Young. The singular combination of celestial influence, arising from the remarkable conjunction of Sol, ^erturp, ^arjat, and ©emw, in the same si<m and house of heaven—the whole satellitiurn approaching the meridian, and surrounded by fortunatejfaec? stars,—is an astrologi- REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 413 cal testimony of so illustrious a nature as rarely to be met with, and of itself the greatest corroboration of a princely fate. Added to this, the most eminent star in the whole of the celestial hemispheres,*the transcendantly propitious £>pica WLitQinuis, is located in the horoscope ; and the planet 3(upiter,the greater fortune, beholds both Q$at0 and tSLtxmz with a friendly and benevolent sexangular ray : the whole of which configurations have already been partly verified in the distinguished honours, which the native has acquired during his high military commission, as commander-in-chief of the bravest troops in the world ; in which, as also in every other station which this native is destined to fill, he has and will arrive to the most exalted military renown. The Ceorflian planet, angular in the seventh house, contributes to render the life conspicuous, and tinctured with events of no common influence. But it is to be regretted that this part of the geniture would at times expose the concerns and undertakings of the illustrious native rather to the hostility of adversaries, which has been experienced often during the early part of his life ; while, on the other hand, the trine aspect of Sol and the <2>eorcian, from theory trigon, in a masculine conformation, is emblematical of the completest triumph over his most obnoxious opponents. The setting of Saturn' ponderous orb, in the descending quarter of the heavens, would naturally cause both journeys and voyages ; but the principal significators being fixed, the stay in one place would also be of Ions: duration : and both the life and actions would also in a measure partake of durability from the same cause. The cause of ecclesiastical honours could not be more plainly shown than by the sextile of the two eminent significators, 3(upiter and ^ercurp. The significations of Saturn in the house of marriage have also taken place, but may not be all entirely ceased. When the 01m, who is here located in the zenith and angle of honour and greatness, arrives to the conjunction of 3tupiter, by his

Spica Virginus, the ear of wheat in the constellation Virgo —

" The star which crowns the golden sheaf, The glory of the skies !" 414 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. converse motion, there cannot fail to be peculiar and correspondingevents, remarkable for good fortune, &c. ; which the astrologicalstudent can readily calculate, yet upon which I do not think it pro-per any further to enlarge, except that
" Aliquem ad honores promovere honoribus amplificaie." CIRCLE VL—SECT. III. Tlie Nativity of tlie Duke of Clarence. ILLUSTRATION, No. LVIIL

w s AUGUST 21, J 765, 3 h. 54. m. A. M. " All events are but the consummation of preceding causes. 1 ' Tins illustrious native is born chiefly under the influence of the0U!t and $9ars ; the former planet, according to the rules of ancientastrologers, being strongly placed in his own house; with the famousstar Ecculu0, and Hfupiter, having just ascended. As to riches, the geniture is very favourable, for the quintile of themoon and 3fuptter, and £tenu0, bearing testimony, are emblematicalof wealth and fortune ; and also legacies and gifts, as well as unexpected improvement of the pecuniary resources. REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 415 The conjunction of 2Jeruifi and ^percurp, in the nativity of a subject, would have caused eminence in music, literature, or the fine arts. As it is, they must give a strong bias that way, and some proficiency therein, but mixed with strange ideas. Naval honours are well denoted by the moon in the 3d house, in sextile to the film and £j£ arfi. The most remarkable position in this geniture is the extraordinary similarity of the planets when compared to those in the geniture of the Duke of York, the mn and $Par0 being actually in the same sign of the zodiac in both nativities ! CIRCLE VI.—SECT. VI. Tlie Nativity of tne late Queen Caroline. ILLUSTRATION, No. LIX. (i The universal cause Acts to one end, but acts by various laws." Pope; This horoscope is evidently remarkable ; for here is not only a ttellium, or crowd of planets in the south angle, but the constellation 416 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. of the Asselli, fixed stars of no very promising influence, are in theoriental angle, and both 3Jenu0 and $&ercurp afflicted by the presenceof $er*cf>el. The nativity was in other repects unfortunate : for Jupiter, thegreater fortune, is under the earth, and in quartile to the evil influenceof Saturn, the latter planet being in a cardinal sign, and in thehouse of friends. But the worst and most conspicuous aspect of thewhole is the hostile square of the moon and $9ar0, from common signs,of very pernicious tendency. This could not fail to cause a mostcheckered and diversified life, many reverses of fortune, and notafew enemies. There are many other significations to be derivedtherefrom, for it inclines the mind in general to haste and irritability,novelty, and unfixedness of principles, which would have been muchworse had the aspect not been partially befriended by favourableinfluence ; yet %upitzt in Hibra is not very powerful, for Saturnhere labours very hard to obtain the mastery :— "The stars in their courses fought against Sisera." Those persons who are in any way acquainted with the rules ofastrology will feel a smile of contempt pass over their features,when, after surveying the square aspect of Hunaand fl^ara, they recollect the whole of the circumstances connected with thefriends of thisillfated princess ; and, if there be any truth in the science (whichthose who study it know well there is,) then a certain illustrious per-sonage, in the opinion of an astrologer, was perfectly justified in theline of conduct he afterwards pursued. It is not, however, to besupposed that there existed an overwhelming fatality in regard tothis lady's life and actions ; for 3lupitct in trine to the moon wouldgive much energy and fortitude of mind, with the power of avoidingthe appearance of evil : but it is seldom that the evil rays of the starsare not attended by powerful secondary causes, which, when throwninto the balance, generally cause it to preponderate, as theirs* causeintimated. That the native should take many long and perilous journeys andhazardous voyages is quickly seen by the occidental and descendingposition of £$aw, as well as the rulers of travelling being assenting REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 417 thereto ; and the part of fortune angular. The concourse of stars in the mid-heaven also denoted a life eminently remarkable. The sun, in this geniture, is the true hyleg and giver of life, being in the aphetical places appointed him by Ptolemy, and Saturn is the principal anareta to whom we must look to the destruction of animation. Now, at the time this illustrious princess died, the 0Utt, by direction, was arrived (by the rapt motion) to a parallel of Saturn ; and the great conjunction of the two superiors, Saturn and Jupiter, were by transit upon the very cusp of the south angle, where the parallel was formed. Also, in the lunation preceding, the luminaries were posited in the 6th degree of Leo, where the apheta met the radical squares of the ©eorcian, SJenu0, and $@ercurg. ^ercurg being also retrograde, in the middle of the same sign. Although these ingresses would not have been productive of any very powerful evil, had not the direction been in active force, yet they were as so many inferior, yet malevolent agents in causing the catastrophe. A quick or sudden death was also shown by ^9at0 in Pisces, in the 8th house ; and Saturn being in square to Jupiter. Another event (unlikely at the time), but which I have no doubt would afterwards have occurred, was shown by the lunar station, namely,—the loss of popularity, and desertion by those who supported her, for those who have the trtoott squared by $$ar0, can never depend on friends; had this princess. ..survived till Saturn entered Gemini, this prediction would have been amply realised

which, however, a divine Providence, probably for some wise purpose, ordained should not take effect. 2 E 418 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. VII. The Nativity of the Infant Princess, Elizabeth of Clarence, WHOSE DEATH WAS PREDICTED BY "RAPHAEL.ILLUSTRATION, No. LX. " Just entering life, this little stranger eye'd The scene of tumult, lik'd it not, and died." The time of this royal infant's birth was taken from the publicpapers, and the occurrence is within the memory of every one: the horoscope is not in any way altered, the figure being set to theestimate time of birth, as there given. Now the moon being placed in the ninth house, within the aphetical prerogative, becomes undisputably hyleg, and the chief fountain of life, to whom we must refer for the speedy dissolution thattook place. It will be readily discovered by the genethliacal student, that themoon is most terribly afflicted by the mundane square of the 0un, REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 419 being within three degrees of this evil ray, and the mn himself is conjoined with $$ar0, in the house of sickness, in sesquiquadrate to the malicious star of featum, which latter planet is in semisquare to the lunar orb also; and neither of the fortunes, Jupiter or 2Unu0, assist to overcome this combination of virulent influence. Some short period after the birth of the royal infant was an- nounced, a military gentleman of high consideration, requested myopinion upon the above geniture, chiefly as it related to the duration of the existence, earnestly requesting me to be candid and explicit in my answer. Having cast the nativity, I immediately dis- covered that the horoscope was fatal, and that, unfortunately, the stars had doomed the royal subject thereof to an early grave, (the reasons for which were as I have before-named). It was, therefore, with great reluctance that I delivered my sentiments to that effect, which were unfortunately soon realised. I have been informed, and have every reason to believe, that the illustrious parent received an early intimation of my prediction, and that he in some measure consoled himself with his loss, in consequence of my forewarning. The positions were certainly most striking, and while instances of this kind can be adduced to prove the reality of siderial influence, the astrologer may laugh at the folly of those persons who condemn this celestial science as an untruth, because it may perchance happen to interfere with their opinions or prejudices. " Such as the shaft of Jove, which fiery red Is launched in furious voyage through mid-heaven j Such and so fatal, are the hostile rays When 'erst the Hyleg sinks, by evil stars And rays of death o'erpower'd."—Ancient Poem. 2e2 420 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. VIII. Tile Nativity of the Due de Bourdeaux,HEIR TO THE THRONE OF FRANCE. ILLUSTRATION, No. LX. « Oft, while calm night's dark wings the globe surround, When the pale moon begins her lonesome round, Then does the soul to starry orbs repair, Those radiant worlds that float in ambient airj And, with a regular confusion, stray, Oblique, direct, along the aerial wayj Then, with an anxious mind their rays we scan, And hence we learn what they presage to man." Virgil. The celestial intelligencers are strangely placed in the above horoscope, the planet 8Semi0 has just arisen, the mm predominatesinthe ascendant, and is inclose conjunction with ^ercurg; both ofwhich, are in opposition to Saturn, that leaden star, whose pernicious course is rendered farther malevolent by his retrogade motion,and increase of power thereby. REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 421 The moon, who is the aphcta, is placed also in a curious station, for she is afflicted from the approaching aspects of both jsol and isatum ; while, at the same time, considerably weakened by the ses- quiquadrate of the violent £jj?ar0 ; and even the Georgian star, comes in for his share of malignant influence, as if the hostile machinery were not complete without his pernicious acquisition. The natural consequences of these violent configurations to the luminaries will cause much sickness during the infant state ; and, without the interposition of Divine Providence, I am afraid the royal infant is not fated to a very long life. Soon after the commencement of the sixth year, the 0tm arrives to the obnoxious rays of Saturn by an opposite aspect, and the moon, <f the fountain of life," is unfortunately afflicted by the same configuration with the <2>eorgian. At this time, and especially during the months of March and April, f826, the physical results of these afflicting stars promise no very favourable conclusion. However, if the royal infant survives his sixth year, his constitution may be sufficiently strong to conquer the remaining evils, and he may then live to years of maturity. The square aspect of the moon and £percurg, the rulers of the mental faculties, denote a quick, volatile, yet clever genius ; very changeable, and addicted to strange fancies, fears, and conceits ; he would also be easily biassed and swayed by his counsellors ; and would be extremely partial to the military, and almost equally so to the church ; both of whom have great reason to wish that he may come to the throne of France. He would also be much beloved by the nation in general ; and, as his nativity decidedly agrees with the nativities of the Kings of England, should he survive his infant state, and come to the possession of imperial power, there will be a great union between the sentiments, interests, and pursuits of these two great nations. The nativity is in other respects, especially in regard to wealth, of a fortunate description, and very excellent in honours, should the evil influences be any way averted, and life be prolonged. 11 The temporary condition of every thing below, is the canker-worm of all our present comforts. What is youth, with all its endearments, but a dream, from which crosses, cares, aud pains eagerly snatch us, and we are never susceptible of its value, till past beyond recall!"—Rev. T. Basely. 422 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. IX. The Nativity of the Right Hon. Lord Byron.ILLUSTRATION, No. LXII. " There is a name that will survive Royalty's monumental stone, And, long as history can give DeservM renown, must deathless live ; Byron it is thine own." Mirror. The time of birth of this truly noble and most illustrious poetwas obtained some years since, from an authentic source ; so thatthere can be no doubt of its correctness. And certainly, its perfectagreement with the principally known events of his life exhibits amost remarkable proof of astrology, by far too strong for the ene-mies of the science to invalidate. The extraordinary mental qualifications which the native posessed are most amply demonstrated by the positions and confi-figurations of the moon and $®muxi>. The latter planet is the prin- REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 423 cipal ruler of (he intellectual faculties ; and being free from the affliction of the solar rays, in the moveable and tropical sign Capricorn; oriental, and approaching a sextile of the ascendant, by which means he may be said to be in a glorious position, contri- butes, according to the quadripartite of Ptolemy, to render the mind " clever, sensible, capable of great learning, inventive, expert, logical, studious of nature, speculative, of good genius, emulous, benevolent, skilful in argument, accurate in conjecture, and adapted to science and mystery."* The page also adds, «' tractable ;" but $9ercurp being in opposition to the £i oon and 5@ar0, instead of tractability, gives an hatred of controul ; inspires the native with the most lofty ideas and aspiring sentiments ; gives him originality and eccentricity, with a firmness of mind almost inclining to obstinacy ; and which made this illustrious native such an enemy to the track of custom, for which he was so remarkable, and which contributed to form that lofty genius which alike rode in the whirl- wind, or sparkled in the sunbeam. The disposition and rational faculties are no less plainly described by the position of the moon, in conjunction with £)£ar0

likewise, in a tropical and cardinal sign, wherein she is powerful

while $$ar3 is nearly in exact mundane trine to the ascendant. These positions laid the foundation, from the moment of his existence, of that peculiarity of disposition ; that keen and cutting vein of satire; that caustic and pointed wit; that quick, enterprising, and daring mind ; that extraordinary development of energies, passions, and eccentricities ; and that exquisite taste, talent, and sensibility, for which he stood unrivalled. But, at the same time that this position of the heavenly bodies gave sentiments of the most perfect heroism and invincible courage, it is to be regretted that it inclined the temper to be both hasty and irascible on the slightest occasion, and to increase the violence of the most powerful passions £$ercurp, it will be observed, is alone in the sign of the winter tropic, and in semiquartile to Saturn ; which may account for the solitary glooom that so frequently overshadowed his path through
Vide Ptolemy's Tetrubiblos, p. 168. (Edition of 1822, by J. M. Ashmaud.)
424 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. life; as well as for that melancholy sadness which tinged some ofiiis brightest ideas, and which actually seems to have embittered thelatest hours of his existence. It will be evidently remarked, as curious and worthy of attention, that neither ^Percurg nor the moon have any perfect aspect to3fupttcr (for although SPercutE is approaching a biquintile of thatplanet, the aspect is too far off to operate decidedly.) May not thisaccount for the detestation in which the illustrious native held thereligious cant of the day, and which brought upon him much ob-loquy from the aristocracy ? It will be remembered by the student,that in astrology, Jupiter always has signification of religious andclerical matters. Thus it will be observed, from a combined view of the abovetestimonies, judged according" to the established and experimentalrules of the astral science, that the nativity plainly demonstratesthe illustrious subject thereof to have been endowed with the mostextraordinary and stupendous intellects, with a genius and imagination, as far surpassing the common run of poets, as the refulgentrays of the meridian sun surpass the feeble twinkling of thesmallest star that arises in our horizon ! Neither is it a triflingproof of the truth of astrology, that his geniture should so plainlydemonstrate that he was " born a poet." The honour and dignity which the native obtained by the exercise of his unrivalled talents are well denoted from the principalconfigurations—for the trine aspect of Saturn, £3enu0, and Jupiter,from scientific signs, to which also the 01m approaches, withRegulus, that most eminent fixed star of the first magnitude, in themidst of heaven, are ample testimonies of an illustrious name andlasting honours, which neither time nor circumstances can obliterate.While ^ercurn and the moon in opposition may denote frequentcauses of unpopularity while living, but which after his deathwould be soon forgotten. It must also be remembered that $£ercur£uniformly designates writers, critics, and the press in general ; hencethe frequent skirmishes, which this noble author had with theliterati of the age, in which, however, he generally came off as aconqueror. "Palmam qui meruit ferat." REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 425 Travelling to distant countries, and a termination of existence far from the native land, is no less typified by the cadent position of the moon and fl@ar0, in the fleeting sign £ancer ; £Par0, being also the lord of the ascendant, denotes this event more plainly, (if the system of the ancients may be allowed. Infelicity in marriage and amours, is signified by the conjunction of Saturn and Cftemtff, in a fixed sign ; this must also have contri- buted to that peculiar tone which distinguishes his writings, when treating of amatory subjects, and for which he has been much censured. But as Jupiter beholds the aspect, it is rational to suppose that so far from the native appearing more moral, benevolent, or virtuous than he really was, this aspect would have caused him to represent himself by far more immoral than he was in reality; as this configuration generally gives singular dislike to the customs and opinions of contemporaries, and likewise inclines to peevishness or romantic melancholy, yet it is not sufficiently powerful to over- come the other tokens of a good disposition. Having thus shown that the fortunes and disposition of this illus- trious original were to be read in the stars, I shall proceed to give the calculation of his death. But first it may be noticed, that, on a general view of the horoscope, the planets indicate shortness of life ; for the moon, the hyleg, is in conjunction with an evil star, in opposite rays to another, and otherwise materially vitiated ; all which are symbolical of that which ensued, and which I will now arithmetically demonstrate. The Hyleg directed to the evil Bays of the Anareta, OR THE DIRECTION OF D<E3a®. Namely the moon to the opposition of Saturn. o TheR.A.ofthe > 107 53 Pole of the ]> 21 30 Oblique Descension of the D 116 6 Oblique Desc. of the £ of T? 151 49 Oblique Desc. of the > 116 6 The fatal arc of Direction 35 43 426 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Which arc of direction, being equated by the measure of time nowused in astrology, answers to 36 years and 3 months, at which precise time, the native left this transitory and fleeting existence, for a life of immortality. I have given the above as the chief direction* which operated asthe fatal abscissor or destroyer of life, but there was also a no less fatally evil train of starry influence coming up in quick successionthereto, and which rendered it utterly impossible that existencecould be preserved ; neither was there any blame to be attached to his medical assistants, for the stars appear to have fated him to anearly grave : and what those celestial orbs predict, in cases like these, seldom fails to take place. The following were the train of evil aspects :— Years. Months. > $ i? with lat. 36 3 >Deati>. > S h in tfle zodiac 39 4 > $ £ in mundo 40 In the midst of these malevolent arcs, there was not a single di- rection of 3fupiter or Glenujs to assist in supporting the vital powers

and it is also worth noticing, that, in the secondary directions, the > had arrived to 21 deg of m» where she shortly after met the squareof Saturn, and a conjunction of—-$ and $ took place, in 10deg. of <y>, each of these were equally pernicious. I have given the arithmetical calculation of the direction whichcut the thread of his mortal existence, in preference to merely stating my opinion of the cause, as it must be esteemed an unanswerableargument, in demonstration of the solid principles upon which astrologers found their predictions ; it will also prove that the doctrine of chance has nothing to do with the science, but that the lawsof the heavens are as fixed and immutable, as those which governthe universe. I have elsewhere mentioned that the combination ofcelestial influence, amicably formed from fixed signs and angles, give not only a durable fame, but posthumous honours ; the rule need scarcely be applied in this geniture ; for if any thing could endear the name of this transcendant poet more firmly to the British
The celebrated Mrs. Williams predicted that this period would be very dangerous.
REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 427 nation, it was the generous act, in which he died, while fighting for the liberties of an oppressed but heroic nation. " So the bright globe that rules the skies, Though with a glorious rise he gilds the heavens, Reserves his choicest beams to grace his set, And then he looks most great, And then in greatest splendour dies." Oldham. " If we except Shakspeare, there is, perhaps, no writer in the English language from whose works an equal number of poetical beauties can be selected as from those of Lord Byron. He excels equally in the sublime and the pathetic. Every theme seemed to suit his genius, and he could vary his style with his subject in a manner, and to an extent, that our literature before had given no example of. In his Don Juan he has given a flexibility to our language, of which it had never hitherto been thought susceptible. He has shown it capa ble of rivalling the Italian in the gracefulness of its inflections and the pliancy of its cadence. Some, we know, there are, who would go on poring through the maze of his mellifluous diction with no other aim than to find out a flaw in the sentiment. The numberless passages, full of spirit and beauty, that cross them in their scrutiny, pass with such objectors for nothing : while their eye follows him into the loftiest regions of poetry, they have no wish but to spy some spot upon his mantle. To such persons we would address ourselves in the mild and forbearing spirit of that admonition which we should all do well to remember—* Let him that is without sin cast the first stone.' Thus much we may be permitted to remark in behalf of Lord Byron, that they make a very erroneous estimate of his character, who conceive he was capable of withholding his approbation from right principles and virtuous dispositions, wherever they were found. An indi- vidual to whom all his friends were attached with the strongest feelings of regard, must have had many private virtues, and those too of no common kind : for the rest, God is the searcher of hearts, and sees us all as we are. This recol- lection may check the severity of our sentence where human frailty is the subject. When we bring our fellow-creatures into judgment, our own consciousness may well inspire the best of us with moderation. " That ' the paths of glory lead but to the grave,' is a painful lesson to philo- sophy ; it was a lesson with which,—melancholy as it is,—Lord Byron was fa^ miliar; but it never for a moment damped his spirit, or depressed his energy. His searching eye saw into the very inmost hearts of those * rulers of the world,' who are struggling to arrest the progress of knowledge in Europe, and to erect again * the standard of ancient night.' All the force of his talents, and all the splendour of his fancy, were put forth to strengthen the love of science and of freedom." Mirror. " Without a groan, a sigh, or glance, to show A parting pang, the spirit from him past ; And they who watched him nearest, could not know The very instant, till the change that cast His sweet face into shadow, dull and slow Glazed o'er his eyes." Portfolio. "His mighty star is extinct in darkness, and his ruling planet has set for ever." Albumazar. 428 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. X. The Nativity of tlie Pretender. From a Manuscript of the Seventeenth Century, in the Possession ofMr. J. Farley. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXIII. \ * /n\fr /X $ 28 \ A2 9 \ /& JUNE 10, /% /& 1688. VV 9 h. 30 m.
>XT Mane. /* X /^
t / r/Y X / \y* X « Urania, thus with spotless truth array'd, And rob'd in light, illumines every shade, Like Phsebus bright, with strength and glory crown'd, She energetic darts her beams around."—Mentor Stellarum.The above horoscope is really a curiosity to the astrologicalworld, and may well afford some matter for curious observation,if not for important discovery ; I give it without any alteration,from the original MSS. and as I have not a chronology at hand, Icannot sufficiently refer to the events of the period in which thenative lived, to explain their causes. But the circumstance of thenun, Qfytttutv, and flleiuitf, being in the 10th house, or supreme an- REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 429 gle, in square to the moon was clearly indicative of loss of honour, and as the moon is always the significator of the popular support, and generally of riches and dignity, her affliction was decidedly against the exercise of regal power. £^ar0 in the 11th house was also typical of falseness, treachery, and want of aid from those designated as friends." Cito sociorum olla male fervet." The opposition of 3[upitet and S@ar0, and their mutual square to Saturn, from cardinal signs, is worthy notice ; what a fortunate event for England, that a native, bom to such misfortune, and so unlucky from his infancy, did not come to the throne of these realms ! What the consequence would have been had such an event happened, I will not attempt to explain any farther than it must have been very disastrous. " Ad extremum halitum, inimicus libertate." I would again beg leave to refer the reader to the rules I have laid down for popularity, in pages 329 and 330 of this work, and here are again found three planets in the same house, but they are in common signs, and there is not one planet in a fixed sign in the whole horoscope—another proof of the fleeting nature of whatever greatness the native might acquire, which indeed could be but very little, as the reigning configurations are remarkably evil. 430 CIRCLE VL—SECT. XL The Nativity of George Bidder, The celebrated Calculating Youth, ILLUSTRATION, No. LXIV. " In brief, in whatever sphere, whether of commerce or philosophy, personsare placed, so happily endued with the influence of Mercuryy the mind will shinewith glory and advantage." Mentor Stellarum.The time of birth of this remarkable youth was obtained fromhis parents, and, from the conspicuousness of the astrological causesfor his extraordinary genius, exhibits a singular proof of celestialinfluence over the mental faculties. This celebrated calculating youth is born under the famous signGemini, so noted for containing eminent fixed stars of the first andsecond magnitude, and of commanding influence. Astrologers, both ancient and modern, are unanimous in assigning REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 431 the dominion of the mental faculties to the moon and ££ercurg, and according as these planets are well or ill placed, so in a great measure will be the intellectual abilities ; now in the foregoing horoscope, the moon is in exact zodiacal paralell to $@ercurp, and in con- junction with the planet £)£ aw, the author of acute perception and arithmetical genius; while ^ercurg is with the famous fixed star aitiebaranj receiving also the testimonies of both gatum and 2f)er0C&eI, and further by the rules of the ancient astrologers, the native is born entirely under the planet SJPercurg, who is placed in his own celestial house, and well dignified. These constitute sufficient reasons for that eminency which the native has acquired by his astonishing powers of calculation. Yet the nativity bears many marks of reverses of fortune, at different times : and especially during the twentieth year, although there is sufficiency of benevolent influence, to render the name of much celebrity, and the fame hereafter acquired may be more durable. The astrological student will not fail to notice the curious conjunctions in the horoscope, namely, of the moon, ©enu0, and $J£ar0, in the earthly, and Saturn and $er0Cf)el in the airy trigon. This proves what I have before advanced, that such a confluence of rays cause celebrity and a public name. The singular station of the ©eorflian is also deserving strict attention, and the remarkable ap- pearance of 8$ercur2 in his own house will go far to prove the reality of the planetary dignities, which those who are learned in this science must readily admit ; and if not, I shall hold no other controversy, but remind them of the saying of Plato— 0YAEI2 ArEftMETPHTOS EIZITO. 432 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XII. The Nativity of Mr. John Varley, THE CELEBRATED ARTIST AND JUDICIAL ASTROLOGER. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXV. "The study of astrology itself, as professing to discover, by celestial phenomena, future mutations in the elements and terrestrial bodies, ought perhaps not tobe despised. The theory of the tidesy for example, is altogether an astrologicaldoctrine, and long before the days of Isaac Newton was as well understood as it is at this moment. The fact of these allegations might be so easily ascertained,that it is surprising they should still be pronounced incredible, and denied ratherthan contradicted."—Blackwood^ Magazine, No. 59. This gentleman is well known among the lovers of the fine arts forhis skill in that department of human talent ; and it is no less wellknown, that he has already soared to a height far above mediocrity,and is considered as a man of first rate abilities in the line he hasadopted, a fact the publicity of which evades any possible idea offlattery from the pen of an astrologer. This skill in occult philoso- REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 433 phy, and the predictive art, is no secret amongst the more fashionable and distinguished circles, where his predictions have conduced greatly to the revival of the belief in siderial influence. These particulars are clearly seen by a view of the nativity, where we find the rare occurrence of ^etcurp in the sign Virgo, in conjunction with Jupiter; and each in Sextile to the planet Saturn, a configuration of no common or ordinary occurrence ; which is rendered stronger by the moon being in the scientific sign Gemini, in her ascending node, in sextile to the sun in Heo. According to the rules of the ancients, he is born under 3(upttCt, and certainly he is the exact personification of that description, which the ancients have taught us to expect from that ascendancy, being stout, fair, and well formed, of a generous mind, and a lover of benevolence, exactly as they have described. His profession is denoted by the sextile of ££bxh and tftenuB, the latter planet being very strongly located near the mid-heaven, and approaching a mundane trine of the ascendant ; and that he should obtain singular honour and celebrity therein may be seen from the amicable aspect of the luminaries, and the 01m being near Regulus, in a sign of his own celestial nature; in other respects, Saturn so near the mid-heaven, signifies many changes and temporary reverses of fortune, at different periods of life, particularly when evil directions, are operating, which has been the case already, as far as I have been able to ascertain (for this geniture is inserted without the knowledge of the native. J But Jupiter, beholding Saturn, the evil influence is, in some measure, mitigated, yet by no means annihilated. I have subjoined a table of the principal directions, by which it will be seen that the moon arrives to an opposition of j^aturn, in the last half of the forty-eighth year. This configuration is the forerunner of much trouble and vexation, it will affect the native in his person*, and various other ways, with a succession of sinister events, that I shall forbear to enlarge upon in a public manner, as by so doing, I might in some measure, affect his interest, and otherwise prejudice him. However, I v/ould advise him to be very careful of his health at that period ; neither should I have mentioned aught of these circum-
As the moon is hyleg, I fear it will also give a serious illness, for the rays are peculiarly noxious and alarming.
2f 434 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. stances, did not I feel convinced, that the native is so well versedinthe science, as to be free from fear, in hearing of that which his ownskill must have previously taught him to expect. If this evil aspectis got over, there are many future testimonies of honour and dignity, for— " He who ©an paint Like nature, whose imagination boasts Amidst its gay creation, hues like hers, He who can mix them with that matchless skill, And lose them in each other, as appears In every bud that blows." Such an artist as this may well prove a lustre to his profession,and inherit a never dying fame; the natural result of fortunateconfigurations at his birth, A list of the -principal Directions in this Nativity up to the 48fA Year,Yrs. Mths.> n % in mundo, con. 276> >fc ^ zod. with lat. © n T? in mundo con. Mid-heaven to the # £ > D mundo converse 32> A $ converse mundo 34) * $ zodiac, without latitude > A $ con mundo ) * 1? mundo direct # $ con mundo > £ $ mundo Ascendant to the A > Mid-heaven to the >fc o. Ascendant to the A J? > A $ mundo con. ) * $ zodiac Ascendant to the § $ > n T? zod. without lat. 4311> I $ zodiac 449> A % converse mundo 46 10*) <? J? converse 479* Since the above nativity was sent to press, I have discovered that this directionhas produced marriage. This table of directions was sent for insertion in themonth of April, but through the derangement of the publisher's affairs, was de-layed. This is another striking instance of truth in the science. © d % in mundo > sk $ mundo Yrs. Mths. 8 3 9 6 * 1? in the zodiac 11 Ascendant to the A $ 11 9 S £ lTi mundo 14 9 <j $ converse 15 > d T? in mundo, direct 16 1 semisquare 1^ mundo Mid-heaven § T? 17 17 6 11 Mid-heaven * © 18 3 n ) in the zodiac 19 3 > D $ converse mundo 20 > A J? m tne zodiac, without latitude 20 3 > A 1? zodiac, with lat. 21 Mid -heaven to the A > 22 3 > D 5 con. mundo 23 3 > £ 5 in the zodiac, without latitude 25 3 Mid-heaven to the * I? 26 2 <$ $ in mundo ak $ zodiac 26 26 6 9 28328631 83234339639941 41414424242643436439 435 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XIII. The Nativity of Merlinus Anglicus, Junior. THE EDITOR OF THE PRESENT WORK. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXVI. " Certainly if man may ever found his glory on the achievements of his wisdom, he may reasonably exult in the discoveries of Astrology. The genius of Roger Bacon, although he was theirs* of that school of natural philosophy, which ac- knowledges none but experimented truths, was nevertheless bowed to the doctrines of judicial astrology ; and his greater namesake {Lord Bacon), was still an arguer in favour of celestial influences^—Ashmand. This horoscope is inserted merely to guard against any future misrepresentation of the envious, who oftentimes, upon the decease of an astrologer, publish some erroneous nativity, and pass it off upon the world as genuine ; therefore, the safest way is for every artist to publish his own geniture during his lifetime, and thus they will foil the base attempts of piratical authors. I shall forbear, for obvious reasons, to enlarge on the above nati- 2f2 436 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. vity, but will just mention that the moon in mundane parallel to3lupiter; ©enu0 near the cusp of the mid-heaven ; $$ar0 in exactmundane sextile to the mid-heaven ; the 01m and Sflpercurg in sextile to &atutn and 3flipiter, the part of fortune, with thefamous fixed star BUge!, the eminent star Capella, of the first magnitude, and the noted constellation of SDrion ascending, with sevenplanets above the earth ; are testimonies rarely to be met with, andconstitute a tolerably safe guarantee for the success of " The Astro*loger of the Nineteenth Century" Not only is the horoscope noted for good configurations, but thereis but one evil aspect in the whole nativity (the opposition of themoon to $er0Ci?el), and that is too weak to have any peculiar effect. " What though in solemn silence, all Move round this dark terrestrial ball What though no real voice nor sound, Amidst their radiant orbs be found ; In reason's ear they all rejoice And utter forth a glorious voice, For ever singing as they shine The hand that made us is divine." Addison. In page 9 of the former edition, it was predicted that—"thenavity" of this work " was so fortunate, that years might have rolledaway without producing such an association of beneficent omens."The prediction has been most fully verified, and in this instance as-trology has again been triumphant. 437 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XIV. the Nativity of Harris the Aeronaut ILLUSTRATION, No. LXVII. "The belief of judicial astrology has obtained more or less in every age and country in the world ; and, like some of the first truths of natural religion, appears to be so impressed on the human mind, that we predict it will endure for ever." Ashmand. The nativity of this unfortunate gentleman was given me by himself, a few weeks previous to his death ; and, from the striking peculiarity of the astrological positions, it will no doubt be very in- teresting to the astral student. He was exactly the stamp assigned to £^ercurg, being of a middle stature, slender, dark eyes and hair, very ingenious, quick, and amorous. He was by trade a cabinet- maker, which circumstance is shown by ^percutp and fllemw, conjoined in 3Fauru0, the sign of the earthly trigon. That he should obtain much notoriety is evident from the circumstance of four planets in the same house, and from the eminent fixed stars ascending with the horoscope, as well as from the moon in Cancer receiving the rays of five planets, and the probability of which was increased byfour planets being above the earth, arising to angles. The astrological causes of a violent death are various, but arc 438 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. chiefly the position of flpaw in ftireo, in mundane sesquiquadrate tothe ascendant, the $2leo> and the moon receiving the opposite rays ofSaturn and Jupiter by her square aspect to each. Neither did$er0c£el in the fourth house conduce a little to the catastrophe ; butthe whole combined seem to have portended the fatal result whichfollowed. The figure is erected to the estimate time of birth, asgiven to me by himself, but I have reason to believe it is not quitecorrect, and if the time were made about nineteen minutes later thanthe given time (and which was most likely the case, as few personsnave the exact time of their birth), the ascendant, which, as I havebefore said, was the fountain of life, and the true apheta, would beafflicted by the mandane square of $gax8—as that planet would havereached the cusp of the fourth house, and consequently would be inevil aspect to each of the angles. This opinion derives some additional confirmation from the fact, that had $$aw been so near themiddle of the fifth house at birth, as he is in the estimate figure, thenative would have died in infancy. At the time of his calling on me, 1 foresaw the danger he waslikely to encounter, as I suspected the true time of his birth wassomething later ; and I was also struck with the curious position of$®&t0 during the months of April and May, 1824 : for, by referringto the ephemeris, it will be found, that this pernicious and violentstar was, nearly the whole of these two months, in the exact evilplace that he occupied at birth, and being retrograde, became still more powerful to evil, a strange coincidence ; and, when I took thesecircumstances into consideration, I candidly told him of the dangerwhich I foresaw in his nativity, and advised him, by every persuasion that lay in my power, to defer his aerial excursion till the first week in June was over : but, strange to say, it seems that he wasfated to think but little of my advice, which is but too often the casewhere the stars forebode violent effects ; and thus, although he hadtimely warning to prevent the forthcoming evil, yet the malignantstar which then overclouded his destiny with pernicious influence,eventually proved the strongest, and thus, unfortunately, his life be-came an early sacrifice to the perils of his adventures. 439 CIRCLE VII.—SECT. XV. Tile Nativity of G. Graham tlie Aeronaut. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXVIII. While thus on high the silken castle glides, Bright as a meteor, through the azure tides ; O'er towns, and towers, and temples, wins its way, Or mounts sublime, and gilds the vault of day j The calm adventurer in ether sails, Views broader stars, and breathes in purer gales

Sees, like a map, in many a waving line, Round earth's blue plains, her lucid waters shine

Sees, at his feet, the forky lightnings glow, And hears innocuous thunders roar below. 440 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. This gentleman, whose intrepidity and fearless contempt of danger and physical obstacles have obtained him much and deservedcelebrity, was born in London, November 13th, 1784, IOh.IOm. p. m.at which time the heavenly bodies were placed as in the illustrativediagram. The powerful and regal sign Heo is in the ascendant, and thequalities of his mind, his firmness, and strength of nerve, and hissingular courage, are clearly shown, by his being born under the solarinfluence; by the conjunction of S$ar0, €>ol, and ^ercurp, in afixed sign, and the whole of these planets applying to 3fupiter;also in a sign of fixed nature, by a square (and determined) aspect,from powerful angles and constellations of peculiar influence overthe fate of mortals. The conjunction of £)£ar0 with ^ttciitg, an(l the moon with &emi0,denote a surprising degree of mechanical genius and inventive ideas,which the native is well known to possess; while the trine of#2er0Cl?eH to each of these significators sways the mental faculties topursuits of no common or ordinary kind, but mostly out of the reachof custom, and those remarkable for strangeness or eccentricity. Italso gives very aspiring ideas. The astrological student will no doubt inquire, in theTirst instance,the cause of his pursuing the science of aerostation ; a science whichhas had so few experimental supporters. This query may be bestsolved by analogy and example ; and, therefore, it is best to give acursory glance at the nativity of Harris the aeronaut (page 437) , wherewe find the sun and Jupiter, two powerful significators, both inaerial signs, and well placed as it regards honour, &c. ; in thepresent geniture, Jupiter, lord of the house of science, is also in anaerial sign, disposing of Soma and ©enu0; and, by his being theonly planet in an angular station above the earth, may be consideredas the chief cause of the native pursuing aerial experiments ; althoughthe opposition of !£er$cf)eu" and £atum, the latter planet being in awonderful strong position, and in a superior station for public renown,might have added a most powerful bias thereto. The circumstanceof jflupitcr (the author of wealth) in both these genitures, being in asign of the aerial trigon, is a most singular proof that the ancient REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 44 i astrologers were perfectly right in classing the zodiac into different triplicities, and dividing the constellations mio fiery, airy, &c. The satillitium, or crowd of planets, in the angle of the fourth house, is likewise remarkable, particularly as they all receive the aspect of lupiter. To this circumstance is owing the celebrity which the native has attained -by his flights through the aerial regions. It is a singular fact, that, in Harris's nativity, there are also found/our planets in the same house ; and I have never known any one who, at their birth, had three or four planets together in the same sign, or the same house, but they have suddenly become much known to the world, and have acquired extensive popularity; although much may depend on the primary directions then operating. The student will perceive another signification from the positions in the fourth house, namely, an inclination to abstruse studies. This is also verified in the present instance, the native having gone very considerable lengths in occult philosophy, particularly the alchemical art and transmutation of metals, in which science I have been witness to some very curious experiments of his performing, and for the effects of which a modern chemist would find it difficult to assign the cause. It was from this inclination that he requested me to insert his horoscope, in order, as he observed, that the occult science might derive an additional strength from such remarkable confirmations as appear therein of astral influence. At the time the native commenced his career as an aeronaut, which he did under most powerful obstacles, the moon came to the semiquartile of $$ercur2 direct falling in the third house, the house of journeys, &c. This was the chief cause of his first failure in his intended ascent from White Conduit House, August 18th, 1823; which arose almost entirely from causes that human foresight could not prevent. And as a striking coincidence, as well as a testimony, that there is a " time" for everything, and a season for every "purpose" under heaven, also that, beyond a doubt, there are unfortunate as well as fortunate days, on that very day the moon was posited, at noon, in 19 degrees of Capricorn, on the identical place of *atum in the nativity. She had also separated from the opposition of 442 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. lj$aw, the author of riot and the lord of misrule, who was then in18 degrees of Cancer, and again applied to Saturn in Taurus/ Thegreat confusion and disorderly proceedings which ensued, togetherwith the heavy loss the native sustained—which amounted to nearlythree hundred pounds, and the abuse with which the different journals of the day thought proper to load him, in defiance of justice,could not have been more plainly and remarkably typified. It is a well known fact, that the unfortunate Harris, who ascendedwith Graham from Berwick Street, Soho, and whose nativity hasbeen spoken of, began his aeronautic pursuits without any knowncause, as a direct rival and opponent to the subject of the presentarticle. This occurrence is also plainly seen by a contemplation ofthe two genitures, by which it will be seen that the configurationsare remarkably discordant ; for not only are the two luminaries inopposite signs (the sum in the nativity of Harris being in Gemini, andthe moon in Graham's in Sagittarius), but $$ar0, in the former geniture, is in square to 3Umw in the latter; £?aturn, in the one nativity, is in the opposite sign to the place of Huna in the other, withmany other planetary disagreements, that will be quickly seen bythe attentive student, and which could not fail to have caused a contrariety, both of fortunes and interests, between the two parties—fact, the true cause of which was, in reality, neither more nor less,than the celestial influence operating at the moment of their birth,by which they were, in a manner, fated to become decided enemies!Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas. The present transit of Saturn through Gemini is very unfavourablefor the pursuits and experiments of the native, and the evil is notlessened for several months to come, so that he may expect muchvexation, &c. &c. And at the age of 41 years and 3 months, the*un arrives to a semiquartile of £|5aw in mundo, direct motion. Thisis rathe* a dangerous aspect, and I should advise the native to bevery careful of attempting any hazardous experiments at that period,for $$at0 in this geniture is rather hurtfully posited, though muchofhis malignance is done away by the square of Jupiter ; this, however, I need not urge any further, for the native is scientifically ca-pable of appreciating the above salutary caution. REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 443 As the subject of the present discussion is now living, it would be both unfair and illiberal, as well as detrimental to his interest, to pursue my calculations any further, especially with regard to the future. Enough has, I trust, been already advanced, to convince every impartial mind, which shall attentively weigh the nice agree- ment between cause and effect already spoken of, that, from the instant we first draw breath in this world, to the latest moments of our transitory and fleeting existence, we are entirely subservient to an influence, and which we seldom can entirely avert or avoid by any exertion of human prudence, although we certainly may, by making use of times and seasons, greatly ameliorate the effects : it being al- ways worthy to be held in remembrance, that both stars and planets, with the whole machinery of the creation, are also entirely subservient to the will of the Supreme Being, who can dispense with their influences and agency at pleasure. But it is seldom that there is any failure in the language of the stars. The hieroglyphical scenery which surrounds the horoscope in the annexed cut, has been already typical of what has occurred, as the following evinces : " Saturday, Mr. Graham ascended in his balloon from Norwich

not long after he ascended, the thunder storm returned with renewed violence, and the frequent flashes of lightning must have made the situation of the aeronaut peculiar and cw/u/."—Times, August 10th. 444 CIRCLE VIII.—SECT. XVI. The Nativity of J. English, Student inAstrologyILLUSTRATION, No. LXIL ^\7/f/ January 17th, 1795, llh. 10m. P. M. " What is the sky, but a magnificent timepiece, on which they are imprintedin legible characters, to announce its principal epocha as it passes ; and is not thescience which decyphers these luminous and interesting signs, valuable in proportion to their importance ?" Glory of the Heavens. The above horoscope was given me by the native himself, and1 insert it merely as an example worthy of remembrance by the stu-dent, on account of the strange variety of aspects to be found therein; such as the mundane sesquiquadrate of Saturn to the ascendant, andhis semisquare to the mid-heaven ; the sesquiquadrate of ©emi0 andSaturn ; and the singular conjunction in the tropical sign Capricorn; all of which are leading features in the nativity, and which merit it a place amongst remarkable horoscopes. As I am an enemy to allparty-spirit, and as rivalry in the science is beneath my considera- REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 445 tion, I shall forbear to descant upon the good or bad fortune to which the native is fated,—leaving that for time and circumstances to dis- cover ; but 0£ercur£ with Jupiter should certainly make the native both acute and ingenious, and the trine aspect to &aturn gives great solidity of ideas, and no want of understanding ; yet the square of the moon and #$ar0 inclines much to eccentric notions. My chief motive in inserting this geniture being to disclose the validity of directions, I subjoin a list of the most remarkable ones in the horoscope, with the measure thereof equated to annual periods up to the 35th year of life. A List of the principal Directions in the above Horoscope to the 35th Year ; planispherically equated. Yrs. Mths. Mid-Heaven to the sesquiquao . _ _ , . , . .. ^ n > 6 6 Death in the family, drate of ^ > 6 % converse in mundo .... 10 5 Q <4 £ convers in mundo 12 3 Improvement of mind. D (J $ in mundo 13 3) * $ direct in mundo 13 3 sesqui. T? converse in mundo . . 13 9 Mid-Heaven to the # T? 18 1 Ascendant to the A $ 23 6 A removal. semiquar. $ in the zodiac . . .'. 23 6 D * $ in the zodiac 23 6 Success in business. * }) in the zodiac 24 5 ]> D $ converse in mundo .... 24 Ascendant to the * $ 24 7 Prosperity. * $ converse in mundo 25 Ascendant to the quintile $ 25 9 n C Trouble, loss of mo- ©w a h in the zodiac 26 2 < ,. * C ney, and disgrace. & $ converse in mundo .... 27 D semiquartile i£ converse 29 7 D 6 $ in mundo ... 29 7 Became an author. > semisquare $ direct in mundo 30 Evil and vexations. 446 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Yrs. Mths. Preferment to someoffice. ]) semiquartile g converse 31 Loss and anxiety. Ascendant to the semisquare of D 319 Removals & changes.An unfortunate time,and singularly evil.D A I? in the zodiac 34 A change in affairs. 2> (5 % in murrdo 30 4< T> <? 1? converse in mundo 32 6< I have given the effects of a few of the leading directions, as far asI obtained the effects of them from the subject of this article. Thenative was very prosperous, as he himself informed me, during the25th and 26th years of his life ; and in the 27th year, the isimcoming to the square aspect of £atum, laid the foundation of atrain of evils, which were afterwards severely felt, and which pro-duced loss of money, domestic unhappiness, and many calamitousevents. At the age of 29J years, the moon arriving to the conjunction of (J^ercutE, gave, for a time, both notice and partial celebrity, chiefly through writing in an ephemeral publication, now dis-continued ; which circumstance I partly predicted, and which causedthe native to become partially known to the astrological world : butchiefly through the sending forth some singular and eccentric opinionsrelative to astrology, that time does not appear to sanction. At 30years and 4 months, the moon, coming to 3(upiter, is very likely to beproductive of some favourable change in affairs, and may give pecuniary emolument ; but the moon to the opposition of Saturn, in the33rd year, is very evil. The native must be very cautious in his pursuits at that time, and be careful of rushing hastily into that fromwhich he may find it difficult to extricate himself; for at that periodthe heavens are lowering, and portend a storm of no small magnitude, with a disastrous combination of evils and hostile events that I shall forbear to enumerate, being confident the native is capable ofduly appreciating my prediction. " Verbum sapientia satis." April, 1825. 447 CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XVII. Nativity of Mr. Muss, LATE ENAMEL PAINTER TO THE KING. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXX, The moon commands the seas ; she drives the main To pass the shore, then drives it back again And this sedition chiefly swells the streams, When opposite she views her brother's beams j Or when she near in close conjunction rides, She rears the flood, and swells the flowing tides. Manimus. This gentleman was of much celebrity, and well known as being particularly skilful in his line of business. The astrological reason of which may be traced to the conjunction of Venus and Mercury, and the partile aspect of the Moon to Mars, as well as by Venus and Mercury in the fiery sign Aries, and the Sun in Pisces, arising in the eastern angles, while the moon, in the degree ascending, affords a combination of influence seldom met with, and which never fails to give a fame in business or profession, and notice from noble persons. 448 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. I am not acquainted with any of the past events of his life (the nativity being given me by a friend of the deceased ; but I have cal- culated the directions which produced his death. The horoscopeis set precisely to the estimate time of birth, and I have inserted it without the slightest alteration. The moon in the nativity, is the true hyleg, for, by her mundane position, she is more thanseven degrees beneath the ascending horizon ; and the native's deathwas occasioned by an attack of erisipelas, of which he died on the14th June, 1824, at the age of forty-two years and nearly threemonths; at which time the moon came to a zodiacal parallel of theplanet £^aw, in about eight degrees of the sign t£auru£, followed byan evil train of directions that could not fail to destroy life, andwhich were as follow : > zod. par. $ > sesquiquadrate $ in mundo converse 44 D d $ in the zodiac ]> d $ in mundo D d C? in z0&* without latitude - The astrological cause for the disease of which he died, may beattributed chiefly to the circumstance of the place where the parallelfell, being in sesquiquadrate to 3(upiter, and in semiquartile toi£er0C£eH, together with the preponderance of the planets in fierysigns at birth, which could not fail to produce inflammatory diseases.It is singular that the direction which produced his death was notcomplete at the time he died. The parallel was not fully formed till several months afterward, which is a curious circumstance, and confirms the opinion of Placidus, who frequently found that, in aparallel, the effect took place some time previous to the exact completion of the arc itself, owing to the magnitude of the planetarybodies, which produces the effect before their centres arrive to thesame point of declination. In the secondary motion, it is worthy of remark, that the moonhad attained to the fourth degree of t!Tauru0, where she soon aftermet the radical conjunction of £gaw. So that, on both the primaryand secondary direction, she was placed in the same sign, and inArc. 41° 38' Date. Years. 42 Montbs. 3 £>eatf>. 44 21 45 44 45 45 5 47 3 47 9 48 20 49 REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 449 both was free from any assistance of the fortunes. I should suppose, that no one who has studied the science attentively will refuse to admit the moon as apheta. But should there be any who are so fond of opposition as to contend therewith, I will just mention, that the 0un came by direction to the conjunction of (©aw, both in zodiac and mundo, in the 32d and 33d years. But these directions no way affected life ; yet they might have given great anxiety and trouble, as well as change of residence : whether or not they really did so, I am not at present capable of ascertaining. CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XVIIL Tlic Nativity of Harriette Wilson ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXI. " The harlot Venus reigns, anon, Let Mars no aspect send. For quartile and opposition, To love is never friend. See maidens to your hapless loves, Beware the jest and glee, Forjealousy if once awaked, Will make your true love's flee."—Old Ballad. 2g 450 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The above singular horoscope, I have every reason to believe,iscorrect in point of time, as it was given to me by a lady of fashion,who was formerly well acquainted with the extraordinary subjectthereof; and who once accompanied her to the celebrated Mrs.Williams, for the purpose of astrological information. There can scarcely be a more curious combination of celestial in-fluence than is found in the above curious geniture, which' meritsparticular attention from the astral student ; for, at the first glance,we perceive the 0tm, moon, Saturn, Q&ercurp, &emi0 and Jupiter, tobe all located in the same celestial sign, Capricorn, and the wholeofthese descending in the western part of the heavens ; the planettyerse&cl, arising in the eastern angle, and opposed to this combination of celestial influence. These configurations, according to theopinions and practice of the oldest and most famous astrologers, arcindicative of a fate, superior in its nature, exalted in its changes,and productive of both riches and honour ; but the most singularaspect is, the close conjunction of ^aturn and ^etcurg, opposed byJfcewcljel ; when we take into consideration that $9ercurp rules allkinds of books, papers, writings, authorships, and letters, and thatthe Georgian planet signijies public- opinion, we need seek no furthercause for the singular manner in which the native has made herselfconspicuous at the present period. But " verbum sapientia satis. 1 * La belle Harriette will do well to remember that this singular aspecthas other significations; and let not the fleeting effects of this configuration be considered as decisive of what it at present seemstoportend, for, when Saturn and fl^ercurg give any remarkable good,it too often happens that the result is tenfold more evil than the transitory benefit thereby acquired. u Exitus acta probat." The nativity is undoubtedly of a fortunate and commandingdescription, and the position of the stars, excellent in every instancesave one, for a female to be born under. But in the 43d and 44thyears, the celestial intelligencers seem very singularly posited, andthe planet predominating at birth, may be probably clouded withcertain sinister aspects, that it would not be exactly proper publiclyto enumerate, therefore I shall conclude this subject by a hope, that REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 451 the fair Haniette will not be led to slight celestial omens, but by using a proper caution at certain periods, endeavour to avert what may otherwise prove of serious import. Sic donee. April, 1825. CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XIX. Tlie Nativity of a Military Officer. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXII. ®A <y%> A*&
j^A 06 V??
y ? o 20 V& / ? 1830 \A CAPT. C D. Born March 20, 1794, llh. 40m. Mane. A$A r$< *\A ^ "Does not the history of all ages Record miraculous presages, And strange turns in the world's affairs Foreseen by astrologers ?" " The sage drew forth his astrolabe, And cast a wary look ; Quoth he, « Bright hero, have a care, For in the heaven's high book, I read a quartile most malign ; And eke thy natal star Shall suffer most malevolently In this same cruel war But Jupiter does thee befriend, And promises a happy end." '—Old Ballad 2g2 452 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURV. The following remarks I have inserted, in order to convince thescientific student, that the doctrine of primary directions is the chiefbasis and groundwork whereupon the astrologer should build hispredictions. The example above alluded to is the horoscope of amilitary officer, well known in the higher circles, with whose pastlife I am well acquainted, and whose nativity I some years sinceminutely calculated ; since which period, the remarkable fulfilmentof my predictions induced him to request its insertion in the presentcollection of extraordinary genitures ; a request to which I accedethe more readily, as it may possibly afford some matter for the stu-dent to establish his theory of directional motion, particularly inregard to the measure of time used, &c. &c. The history of the native cannot be interesting, as, through motives of delicacy, I am not at liberty to publish his name till afterhis decease ; but I will just mention, that he was descended from anancient and honourable family, well known in the west of England,and born to a competent inheritance ; that his parents died in theyears of his minority, and that, for a time, his finances were muchperplexed through vexatious litigation and the artifices of his guardians, who used every method to appropriate his paternal estate totheir own use, but in which they wow, disappointed, through thesentence of the lord chancellor ; the trial of which cause occupiedmuch attention at that period. The whole of these events are plainly enough to be seen by themoon being in conjunction with the planet C$ar0, in opposition toSaturn, and the cun being in square to jlupiter ; as well as by thepart of fortune being governed by Saturn from an evil position. After this period, the native purchased a commission in the army; his regiment was destined to India, whither he went, and obtainednot only the personal thanks of his commanding officer for his meritorious conduct, but received a vote of thanks from the HonourableEast India Company. And it was during his stay in India that heformed a lucrative match, and became an early widower, inheritingan immense property at the death of his wife, which induced himsoon after to throw up his commission, and return to his native land.It was in the year 1816 that I calculated his nativity, and up to REiMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 453 the present time. It is with feelings of pleasure and satisfaction that I announce the triumph of astrology, as the whole of my predictions have been most amply fulfilled ; although others equally as important remain to be verified, —particularly the period of his decease, which I have also his request to publish, as he has had sufr ficicnt strength of nerve to bear even that prediction, which he wished me most particularly to calculate, esteeming it a real benefit with the inspired writer, whose words are, " Teach me to know the number of my days, that I may know how frail I am." A LIST OF THE DIFFERENT ARCS OF DIRECTION In the foregoing Horoscope, calculated by the zodiacal Planisphere, and equated secundem artem. Arcs of direction. D c? h mundo. semisquare J? D A $ zodiac d j mundo 0d 5 zodiac M.C. A ^ M. C. 6 2 n X con. 5 S T? con. D 8 3 con. > A © direct pai D A \ $ con. $ mundo rapt par $ Yrs.Mths. 1 4 11 9 15 8 15 8 16 9 1722 8 23 9 24 1 24 7 25 9 25 10 26 3 26 6 This malevolent position of the stars caused the death of the mother while on a voyage. At this period his father died. These aspects gave high distinction for the extraordinary display of his abilities at the place of his education. Eminent directions, which gave distinguished notice from friends, a removal, and prosper- ous changes. When Mercury reached the mid-heaven, the decision of a lawsuit took place in the native's favour, whereby he became possessed of much property, and attained some lite- rary eminence. The sun, meeting the square of It , caused a loss, by a loan of money and death of a re- lation. Accusations and litigation, with vexatious events. A very unlucky period. At this time the native received a violent blow on the head (which I had exactly predicted would take place), and had a severe fit of illness. He also, after his recovery, travelled, but still met with losses, crosses, and many perplexities. Under these directions he recovered his losses, and was promoted. Under these directions I had forese en much benefit; they caused marriage to a wealthy heiress, who was well descended—in stature tall, and remarkably fair and handsome. This caused a fever, and afterwards other troubles—particularly a narrow escape from being bit by a venomous reptile , while walking near the sea-side. 454 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Arcs of Direction. rapt par j? $ rapt par J? ©A $ con. © A if, zodiac > * % con. > A $ zodiac O zod. par. $ © zod. par. t? Rapt. par. of j? g Asc. A Asc. A $ <9 D zodiac ® 8 $ zodiac © 8 $ m. © ^ T? zodiac ]) A ^ zodiac © <$ I? m. Yrs.Mths. 27 27 28 5 29 9 32 33 9 33 33 2 7 Illness of the wife, first began through a violentcold. The death of the wife now took place. Under this aspect of the planet he returned to England, and had a prosperous voyage ; butsoon after lost a friend. At this most fortunate period he received a le- gacy from a female relation, which waschiefly landed property, in the west of England. FUTURE EVENTS. The first of these directions will give a legacy,from a stout, fair, middle-aged person, whomay reside at some great distance; and thelatter denotes a voyage for profit: bothare active and prosperous. Now must the native be extremely careful ofhis health, for these lowering aspects of thecelestial intelligencers portend a fearful storm,yet the direction will not affect life. The ex- tremes of cold and heat are to be carefully avoided, for Mars and Saturn are hostile bothin nature and influence. This direction will give a vexatious law-suit. Under the force of these directions, I expect the native will contract a second marriage, morehonourable, but less advantageous than thefirst. This may give a voyage, and slight danger bywater, or some hurtful or noxious liquid, bymeans of a female domestic. Gloomy and lowering are the aspects of these pernicious stars. Evil rays and noxious in- fluence usher in the 39th and 40th years. Saturn and Mars combine to afflict the alphetical orb, who is not upheld by a single ray of Jupiter or Venus ; added to which, the moon beholds only Herschel, whose trine can- not assist in averting that which the fates portend. His destiny is now about to beful' filled, and nothing but a miracle can prolongexistence, after the period of 38 years and9 months The predictions in this nativity are a literal copy of the originalone, written as aforesaid by me, some years since : and it is but justice to the native to observe that he is acquainted most fully withthe prediction of his death, and philosophically looks forward to the period when he will cease to be an inhabitant of these sublunaryregions, and when the immortal spirit which now is clogged withits frail earthly tenement will be ushered into an eternity of pure andinvigorated vitality 35 3 36 6 36 8 38 5 38 9 39 39 7 39 9 40 7 REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 455 1 The soul, secure in her existence, smiles At the drawn dagger, and defies its point; The stars shall fade away, the sun himself Grow dim with age, and nature sink in years, But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth, Unhurt amidst the war of elements, The wrecks of nature, or the crash of worlds \" " For come it slow, or come it fast, It is but death that comes at last." CIRCLE VI.—SECT. XX, Nativity of a. Child, WITH THE PREDICTION OF HIS DEATH CALCULATEDBY TRIGONOMETRY. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXIIL " First in his cast the glorious lamp was seen, Regent of day, and all the horizon round Invested with bright rays, jocund to run His longitude through hcav'n's high road ; the grey Dawn and the Pleiades before him danced, Shedding sweet influence"—Milton, 456 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The above geniture exhibits the face of the heavens at the birthof an infant, the son of a Builder in Thames Street, and whose deathI have predicted will take place at the age of eight years and twelvedays, or within the period of eight years and one month at farthest.The nativity is a singular one, but the sun claims the apheticalplace, as giver of life, who is meridional ; and in the sign Taurus,the planet Mars is the abscissor, or destroyer of life, who is likewiseposited in the same sign, and void of any friendly ray to avert hishostile influence ; consequently, when the sun arrives to the con-junction of Mars, the native will pay the debt of mortality. The calculation is as follows, which will serve as a praxis forother trigonometrical calculations (the rules for which I have laiddown in the fourth circle. of this work). Deg. Min. R. A. of the mid-heaven 13 48 R.A.ofthe© 29 49 Right distance of the © 16 1 Declination of the 12 UNSemi-diurnal arc of the 105 46 Then, as 105° 46', the sun's arc, is to 90 degrees, so is the rightdistance, 16° 1', to the difference between its circle of position andthat of the meridian, 13° 37' which, subtracted therefrom, gives hisascensional difference under his own pole, 2° 24'. To obtain the sun's pole, proceed thus Deg. Mia. To the sine of the ascensional diff. .... 2 24 . . 8,62196 Add the co-tangent of the declination . . 12 11 .. 10,66574 The sum is the tangent of the ©*s pole 10 40 .. 9,28770 To calculate the direction of death, proceed thus Deg. Min. Pole of the sun 10 Ascensional difference of © 2 24 Oblique ascension of © 27 25 R. A. of $ .38 14 Declination, North 15 Ascensional difference under the sun's pole 2 54 Oblique ascension of $ 35 20 Subtract the oblique ascension of the © ........ 27 25 Arc of direction . .4. 7 55 REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 457 Which, turned into time, answers to eight years and twelve days the time of death ; which is the more certain, as Mars is in the ecliptic, and without any latitude. __. It has been well observed by an eminent writer*, that—" There are some men of narrow views and grovelling conceptions, who, without the instigation of personal malice, treat every new attempt as wild and chimerical ; and look upon every endeavour to depart from the beaten track as the rash effort of a warm imagination, or the glittering speculation of an exalted mind, that may please and dazzle for a time, but can produce no real or lasting advantage. " These men value themselves upon a perpetual scepticism, upon believing nothing but their own senses, upon calling for demonstration where it cannot possibly be obtained, and, sometimes, upon holding out against it when it is laid before them : upon inventing arguments against the success of any new undertaking, and, where arguments cannot be found, upon treating it with contempt and ridicule. " Such have been the most formidable enemies of the greatest benefactors of the world ; for their notions and discourse are so agreeable to the lazy, the envious, and the timorous, that they seldom fail of becoming popular and directing the opinions of mankind." The enemies of astrology are precisely of the stamp here described; and as the science has been hitherto considered only " as an expiring lion, which every ass might kick with impunity," it is probable that the doctrines I have advanced may be treated with nothing short of contumely by the prejudiced enemies thereof: as an instance of which, I need only refer to the various encyclopaedias of the present day, the whole of which, with one exception only f, have thought proper to decry the science—but, forsooth, without giving a single principle on which it is founded ; a most excellent way, surely, to explode a theory, which is above their comprehension ; but which these dogmatical heroes of criticism upon ancient learning would not dar e to follow in descanting upon any other science ; because
Dr. Johnson. t The Encyclopaedia Londinensis, article Astrology—where a clear statement
is given of the principles and theory thereof, well worthy the reader's attention, 458 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. they would have to defend themselves from the satire of some living author. " The dead," however, " tell no tales,*' and these heroes of encyclopsediac mystery know well that there has been but one author who has treated of the science methodically for nearly half a century. Now, did these wiseacres really know the methodto be effectually pursued, in exploding any science devoid of truth, or had they skill to decypher these celestial arcana, they wouldtake at least some half-a-dozen nativities of living characters, andhaving laid down the rules of the astral science, they would prove their truth or evasion, by comparing them with the lives and fortunes of the persons whose genitures were under research. This would bethe most impartial, and, indeed, the only method of convincing mankind that astrology is a delusion. But no ; these persons either havenever sufficiently learned the rudiments of the science to do this, or, if they have, are afraid to adopt a method which would certainly cover them with confusion and obloquy. And I will here challenge them, one and all, to produce a single nativity, where the rules I have laid down * for the edification of the young student have once failed. Let us, therefore, hear no more of astrology being a futile science f, for not only has it a foundation as stable as the universe, but it has been the admired study of the most renowned poets, lawgivers, statesmen, orators, and sages, of all nations and in all ages. And, as a further proof thereof, I have selected, from amongst several thousand genitures, those of the most celebrated characters, mosof which are either now living, or have had their lives and actions exposed to the test of public opinion ; and the authenticity of whichcannot be doubted by the most fastidious. At the same time, theyafford matter of much curious investigation to the philosophical in- quirer, for if astrology continue to gain ground amongst the fashion-
See the Fourth Circle of this work. '« t It is an authenticated fact, that no one can be at all considered a skilful as- trologer, or worthy of implicit confidence, who has not had a liberal education j or, at least, he should be well versed in mathematical principles and the philoso- phy of nature. The calculation of a nativity is most intimately connected with
geometrical science and algebraical analysis —it requires the aid of numbers, logarith?ns, and trigonometry, brought into use by a clear sound judgment and extensive experience. Professors of this description are rarely met with. REMARKABLE NATIVITIES. 459 able, in proportion to what it has done, since the publication of the first edition of this work, it will soon become not only highly popular, but will form a most conspicuous feature in the system of learning, as taught at the universities—where this work has been most extensively patronized. The science of phrenology has become almost universally believed ; but what are the doctrines of phrenology, when compared to those of astrology? For not only can the astrologer discern the moral and intellectual faculties and propensities to a far greater nicety than the phrenologist, but he can foresee each particular event of life, and can discover the exact period when these propensities, either good or evil, will be called into action. He can most assuredly read "Heaven's Golden Alphabet;" and in the bright configurations of fortunate stars, or the lowering shades of hostile irradiations, he foresees, with an unerring eye, the different prospects, as they indi- vidually appear in the vista of futurity; thus possessing a knowledge which, of all others, approaches the nearest to divinity, even as the science itself is, of all others, the most sublime and beautiful. Even astronomy, without the sister science of siderial influence, is but a " casket without a jewel," and presents but a mighty combination of numbers and nothingness. Who, then, shall dare to revile the astrologer ? who shall dare to gainsay the superiority he possesses over the professors of all other science ? He alone, of all other students, can, with propriety, adopt the words of Milton : " Into the heav'n of heav'ns I have presumed, An earthly guest, and drawn empyreal air.'* The fates have decreed his destiny ; the horoscope of his fortunes; is fixed, and unalterable as the laws of the universe (subject only to divine control) ; and, while absorbed in contemplation of those celestial orbs, whether fixed or erratic, benign or malevolent, he alone can be resigned in all things to that which he has foreseen, and is the only true philosopher that, like the eagle, can soar in the meridian brightness of the sun of science, leaving all others, at an im- measurable and almost infinite distance, to grope their way amidst paths of theoretic darkness, or the glimmering of erudite scepticism. 460 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. To the clemency, and perhaps lustre of the stars, the whole vegetahle kingdom may owe, for aught we know, much of its growth andrichness ; and our waters would instantly become stagnant and putrid, but for the moon, who presides as mistress of the great deep,ruling the ebbing and flowing of the tides, as well as cheering our darkest nights by her silver beams. Who is not susceptible of the heat of the sun, and perceives not the firmanent so bespangled with shining orbs, in beauteous concert and variety ? These immense globes consist of matter alto- gether above our comprehension. And who can tell but all the worlds in our system may habitually elicit such powers in their evolutions as affect, impress, and regulate our atmosphere in a thousanddifferent ways ? There is not a fact more plain than planetary in- fluence overthe animal frame ; for, doubtless, the human constitution is as sensible of super- mundane agency as any other body of equalmagnitude on the surface of our globe ; and as ours is only the part of a system, it cannot but share in the laws of the whole. To provethis grand link between celestial and terrestial objects, and to establish its theory, is the aim of astrology, and v/hich invariably leads its votary to " look through nature up to nature's God," and to solve the grand mysteries of the universe. Such are the advantages of this celestial science ; and lest somemay accuse me of anonymovsly defending what 1 would otherwise publicly refuse to own, I have subjoined my real name and address, where those who thirst for this heavenly knowledge, and are desirous of drinking from the " Wells of Science," will meet with any in- formation they may solicit, as it respects astrology and the doctrine of the stars. R. C. SMITH, No. 5, Castle Street East, (Raphael)--Oxford Street, near Berner Street. 461 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXIV. CIRCLE THE SEVENTH. & Sanopste of CSeommug; OR, THE SCIENCE OF CASTING CELESTIAL LOTS,As practised in former Times by the Chaldean, Arabian, and Rosycritcian Philosophers. "And as touching the first, it is written in the beginning of the epistle made to Pope Clement, from the beginning all others using, Abraham being an Astrologian, by the resone and ordre of the stars, he knew the maker of all, the which by his providence, ruleth and can temper all things —And an angel being as- sistant unto him, plainly taught him that which by nature he desired to lerne

and the very prophet that oonly knoweth the hert and purposes of men, seeing him so desirous to know the causes and y e effect of kinde, he appered to him, and gave him his desire. 462 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. " Soothcly, Geomancy is a science out of Astrology , teaching to judge by figures of lynes of points, or whether in earth or by earth, casually is made projection. And the projection of points is formed of an hand, ruled by a reasonable soul, moved in y c hour of y e question, of the form of the thing a coming, the which is had in the mynde of the projector, the succession of which is open, by the signification of the figures ye which he intendeth to exploit. And as the erthe is the modre of all generable and corruptible things, of the heavenly bodies there abideth some impression, and so ancient doctors, making projection of points, found the figures set in the heaven, by the ordre of fixt stars, as shall be plainly shewed." —Ancient Manuscript. " Roderick. Verily I think thou wert born under Rubeus, and moreover thou hast a scar in thy face. " Walter.—If I am, as thou sayest, under that self-willed sign, I shall not fail to make thee as vile, for though art under Career, the six-dotted figure of pri- sonment q. e. d. a truce to thy councelling—for thy divining is full unfortunate. See, soyez assurd, I have the golden acquisitio, in my hand. WhaJ care I for sand or pointel, or thy doctrine"—-Old Play; This curious science termed Geomancy is of high antiquity, andwas in great repute amongst the ancient Chaldeans, Babylonians,Hebrews, Arabians, and other orientalists. It was a favorite studyamongst the Druids, and constitutes a singular feature at the present day in freemasonry, it being the chief study of the RosieCrucians, and was much practised by that singular race of beings whose secrets are now in the care of that society. In the HolyScriptures we have frequent mention made of " casting lots" whichwas, no doubt, a species of geomantic divination, and was allowedas a final decision amongst the early Christians. In remote ages, the answers given by the seers as recorded in holy writ, was nodoubt given by this species of curious knowledge. And in later years, we have had many professors thereof, although not since the seventeenth century : yet few have given the subject the consideration it merited ; for there is little doubt but it might in properhands be brought to such perfection, as to become almost an universal knowledge ; and as it does not require so much attention to arithmetical data, as astrology, it becomes far more facile and pleasing, onthat account, The best writers on the subject* are Cattan, who* The members of the Mercurii have in their possession a rare old illumi- nated folio manuscript of the fourteenth century, (part of which may be still more ancient) which treats of geomancy in a stile the most extraordinary, and gives a complete analysis and system thereof. This inestimable relic of antiquity, is in- A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 463 wrote in the sixteenth century, and after him Ikydon and Case, al- though each of these works are very scarce and difficult to be obtained, and which are only useful as books of reference, although neither of them are competent to teach the art correctly. We will trespass no farther by way of preface, but proceed to give a synopsis of the science, as collated from thm best sources of information, which we could procure. CIRCLE VII.—SECT. I. A Table of the Sixteen Geomantic Figures** Acquisitio. Fortuna Major, • • Letitia. Via. Amissio. t Fortuna Minor. • • Tristitia. • • Caput. • • • Populus. • • Puella, Career. • • • • Cauda. • • • Rubeus. • • • Puer. • Conjunctio. • • • • • Albus. • • • • • valuable, and has been traced to the successive possessions of Chaucer, the ancient poet (and father of English verse), the unfortunate Earl of Essex, in Queen Elizabeth's time, Percy the gallant Earl of Northumberland, and other ancient worthies. It is in excellent preservation, in the English language, and affords a singular proof of the indefatigable attention bestowed on the sciences by our forefathers. Extracts therefrom will be given in the following pages. * An interesting pamphlet on Geomancy, called the Philosophical Merlin, was published by i( Raphael," in 1822, and is worth attention ; it may be had of 464 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURV. These figures, in number sixteen, are attributed to the four ele- ments* which the ancients asserted were the basis of all sublunarythings: Figures of the Fire. Figures of the Air Figures of theEar^. Figures of the Water.
The Fiery this, and the Terene compose/
This with the watery and the airy glows, Hence the prevailing humours, hence we scan The never failing character of man."—Mentor Stellarum. CIRCLE VII.—SECT. II. The method of Casting the Celestial Lots.* " And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he wasnumbered with the eleven apostles." Acts 2, 26. According to the system of the ancients, as the manuscriptwhich we have consulted exemplifies, the diviner, or seer, whowishes to predict by these lots, should procure a quantity of cleanearth or clean sand, either of which should be mixed with water,for seven days, in equal portions ; which should be done either underthe arising of the fortunate constellations, or in the hours of theseven planets; and when this is done, the earth so formed into portions should be mixed together, in a fortunate day and hour,whereby they affirm that " the universal effect may be more plainlyand easily known and declared." Others made their figure inwax tables, but they all declare that the projection on earth, is theDENLEY,the astrological bookseller, Catherine Street, Strand, or of " Raphael,"whose address has been given at page 460 ; as also " Urania, or the Astrologer's Chronicle," a valuable little work which contains much curious and ori- ginal matter : particularly tables of the measure of time, in directions, &c. &c. * In the new edition of the Arabian Nights, edited by Dr. Scott, mention is made ofgeomancy—vide the tale of Aladdin. A SYNOPSIS OF CiEOMANCY. 465 surest and most conducive to the discovery of truth ; and that the figure should not be made or cast at any time, but that divination should only be made " when the weather is bright and clear, and neither dark nor windy, for distemperance in the elements, may cause changes in the passions of the soul." They also affirm, that when a figure is made, or judged, " the moon should be free from all impediment, for if the moon apply to Saturn or Mars, the soul thereby is inclined to lie, and also, that the figure should be made with the most sincere desire to ascertain the truth thereof. THE MODERN METHOD. The modern method of casting these celestial lots, is by making the points either upon paper or a slate, with any convenient instru- ment, either pen, crayon, chalk, pencil, or pointer, whichever may be the nearest at hand ; and the modern Geomancers affirm that great verity may be found in the art, when thus practised, although they allow that the ancient method is the more exact.* This being seriously thought of, and the mode thereof selected, the diviner must proceed to make sixteen lines of points, which points must be made from right to left, contrary to the usual mode of writing ; and in so doing he must not count the number of points he makes, but leave that entirely to chance, or to the sympathetic impulse which will guide the hand, so as to produce a figure corres- ponding to the true answer of the event sought after. The following example will suffice to set this doctrine in an easy light:— EXAMPLE OF FORMING THE POINTS.

The members of the Mercurii have found the most astonishing; truth in
figures of geomancy, and at their meetings they have not failed to put the sci- ence frequently to the test, when the utmost satisfaction has been the result. 2h 466 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CHXTURY.
*

\ | ; #
t # t # < # t \ , # # # a *
^ i • ' # # # § [ # ' p % < *
# m m ._. # t
• t f t %—_ # ** i t # < p 4

t # , t # # % m g § t ( # * ^ ^ m # . f t # t t # g g g t # t * The points being made as above directed, let them be joined to- gether two and two, leaving the last points unjoined, as in the ex-ample, where the first line being even, two points are left ; thesecond line being odd, one point is left ; and so of the rest. This being done, arrange the four figures thus found, in order,from right to left, calling the first No. 1, the second No. 2, and soof the others, thus :— 4 3 2 1 o O o o o o o o ' o o o o Then proceed to take the points of each figure, as they stand in aline, and form thereof another figure ; thus in the first line of thefigure, No. 1, are 2 points ; in No. 2, 2 points ; in No. 3, 1 point

and in No. 4, 2 points; which, collected together, form this symbol : o o o oo o o Do the same with the lines of the other three figures, which will give the second row of figures, thus— 8 7 6 5 o o o o o o O o o o o o o o o o o o o Which are termed No. 5, G, 7, and 8. A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 467 These being found, place the whole eight in a line thus : 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o O o o o o o o o o And then join each figure to its companion ; that is to say—take the number of points in the first and second, third and fourth, and so of the rest, calling two or four points even, and one or three points odd, by which means you find out four other figures, which are placed thus ; 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 o o o o O o o o o O o o o o o o o o o o o o o 12 o o o o o o 11 o oo o 10o oa o o o o o 9o o And which correspond to Nos. 9, 10, 11, and 12. This being done, you have the whole of the figures, which oc- cupy the twelve geomantic houses,* and which constitute the chief part of the scheme. But there yet remain four other accidental figures, namely, the two witnesses, the judge, and the sixteenthfigure. The witnesses are formed from the 9th and 10th, and the two adjoining figures in the second row, and are these : o o o oo o oo o oo o And the judge is formed from out of these two, in like manner, and is o o o o oo
According- to the Persians, the planets in their own houses, are in their towers, or citadels of strength. 2H 2
468 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The formation of the sixteenth figure, has been hitherto unknown,but it is of the utmost consequence in the formation of the judgment, especially where the answer seems ambiguous, and we willtherefore give the secret of finding it, which is done by joining to-gether the 1st and 15th figures (the judge), and out of these extracting the figure in question. The sixteenth figure is : oo o o o o We will now place the figure in its proper order, as it will give aclear idea of the process.— 8th house. 7th house. 6th house. 5th house. 4th house. 3rd house. 2nd house. 1st house. o oo o 00 oo O 00 ooo o oo 00 00 00 o o o oo o o o o oooo oooo o o o 12th house. 1 lth house. 10th house. 9th house. O O O O O O O O O o O O O o o Left witness. Right witness. o o o o Oo o o Judge. oo o o oo Sixteenth Figure.—The final result. O o o o o o " This sixteenth figure signifieth the cause of the question, and confirmationof the judgment made by the 1 5th, and thereby we may know what shall fall ofy* thing asked after the accomplishing of y e judgment of y e question.** Chaucer's mss. 469 CIRCLE VII.—SECT. III. THE MANNER OF DIVINING BY A FIGURE OF GEOMANCY. In order to be perfect in the use of Geomancy, it is absolutely necessary that the student should be well acquainted with the science of astrology, as illustrated in the fourth circle of this work, and to which we refer the reader for information, as it regards the houses and quality of the seven planets ; which are made use of in Geomancy, in the same manner, except as far as the symbolical nature of the figures themselves are concerned; THE NATURE OF THE SIXTEEN FIGURES OF GEOMANCY. O OO O O O Acquisitio—Is the best of the whole sixteen figures, and is a sign of riches, joy, gain, acquisition, profit, and a good end of all enterprizes ; it is the symbol of good fortune, of honour, renown, and happiness ; it denotes long life, fortunate marriages, and success in every undertaking. It is a figure of Jupiter, and under the sign Aries, it is exalted in the first house, and has its fall in the seventh, which is to be judged the same as in astrology. o o o o o o Amissio—Is an evil figure, being the symbol of loss, and small profit ; it also is found to be generally evil in most undertakings, and is an issuing figure. It is under Venus, and the sign Scorpio, its exaltation is in the 8th, and its fall in the 2nd house. 470 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. O O O O O O Fortwna Major—Is the symbol of wealth and rank, of power, honour, and dignity, and of an exceeding great name. It is singularlygood in all matters of gain, and to be preferred to none but acquisitio. It is ruled by the sun, and is under the sign Aquarius ; its exaltation is in the 11th house, and its fall in the 5th. o oo o o o Fortuna Minor—Is the lesser fortune, it betokens disappointmentsand but small gain, being an issuing and wasteful figure ; yet is goodfor dignities, although evil in matters of profit. It is ruled by thesun, and is partially under Taurus ; its exaltation is in the first house,and its fall in the 7th, or western angle. o o o o o o o Letitia—Is the figure emblematical of joy, gladness, fullness oi pleasure, and gay delights ; endearments, profit, gain, and all fa- vourable things, which it signifies similar to acquisitio. It is a veryfortunate symbol wherever found, and productive of success. It is under Jupiter, and the sign Taurus ; it is exalted in the se-cond house, and its fall is in the 8th opposite. o o o o o oo Tristitia—Is the origin or source of sorrow, melancholy, heavinessof heart, lowncss of spirits, dolor, grief, malice, and mischief,and is extremely unfortunate in all the affairs she may signify. Sheis also the cause of loss, disgrace, and trouble. It is under the evil planet Saturn, and the sign Scorpio, it has its exaltation in the 8th,and its fall in the 2nd house. A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCV, 471 6 OOO O o o Rubeus—Is another no less vicious and wretched figure, it is the source of war and bloodshed, signifying guile, deceit, and perversion of truth ; and intestine quarrels, animosities, and discord. It is highly unfortunate in every undertaking ; when it is found in the ascendant, geomancers frequently destroy the figure. It is under Mars, in the sign Gemini; it is exalted in the 3rd house, and has its fall in the 9th, o o o ooo o Albus—Is a figure termed meanly good, and oftentimes conduces to gain ; especially in affairs of science and learning. It is under Marcury, and the sign Cancer. It is exalted in the 6th house, and its fall in the 12th house, which is opposite thereto. o o o o o o Covjunctio—Is a figure of gathering or conjoining; it is a controvertible figure, good with good, and evil with evil ; it is a symbol of a funeral, "for it representeth the bier on which dead men are borne." The points being 2 before, 2 behind, and 2 in the centre ;* it is under Mercury, retrograde in Virgo. It is a bicorporeal figure, exalted in the 6th house, and has its fall in the 12 house. o o o o oo Career—Is the emblem of a prison, imprisonment, close shut-up places, close vessels, and is amazingly evil, as its name imports. It gives loss in all things, poverty and wretchedness, it is also unlucky in every undertaking; it is under Saturn, and the sign Pisces

it is exalted in the 12th house, and has its fall in the 6th house, or house of evil fortune.
Ancient manuscript,
472 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. o o o o o o o o Populus—Is the symbol of a multitude, a congregation, an assembly,a confused retinue. It is generally accounted evil and unpropitious;and generally signifies moving or journeys. It is under the full moon, in the sign Capricorn, and is exalted in the 2nd house, having the fall in the 8th. oo o o Via—Is the figure of quickness and facility ; of travelling, removals,journeys, and voyages. It is a wasting and dissipating figure, andunlucky in all matters of gain or profit. It denotes hasty news andshort visits, when found in the scheme. It is under the new moon in Leo, and is exalted in the 5th house,having its fall in the 11th. oo o o o Caput—Is the symbol of the dragon's head, and is generally ac-counted as fortunate and propitious in the undertakings. It is goodfor matters of gain, and in money-affairs is well. It signifies something quickly coming on, being an entering figure. It is the Dragon's Head in Virgo, and is a commixture of Jupiterand Venus conjoined, o o > o 00 Cauda—Is the symbol of evil and misfortune, disgrace, scandal,slander, poverty, and ruin. It wastes the substance, annoys theasker, and hinders the undertaking. It is always and at all timesevil.This is the Dragon's Tail in Sagittarius3 formed out of a mixtureof Saturn and Mars. A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 473 O O O o o Puclla—Is a pleasant and favourable symbol ; it signifies fulfilment of wishes, joy and contentment, success in love, and many equally propitious events ; it is favourable also in money affairs ; it is the sacred emblem of the cross; and is ever found to be a sign of equality, justice, and devotion. It is under the planet Venus and the sign Libra, It is exalted in the seventh house, and has its fall in the ascendant. o o o o o Puer—Is the emblem of a drawn sword, and of war, battle, hostility, quarrels, contentions, and civil discords. It conduces but poorly to gain or profit, being naturally evil and malignant; consequently no success can attend the question, where it is a signifi- cator. It is under Mars, and the warlike sign Aries, the ascendant of England. It is exalted in the first house, and has its fall in the angle opposite. In order to judge from the figures,* as before observed, the student must learn to be well acquainted with the essential and accidental dignities, stations, aspects, and positions of the geomantic emblems, and be ready in his reference to the twelve celestial houses, by which means, if he be sincere in his wishes, the most astonishing answers may be obtained.Jf " ft * " The editor scarcely need make any remark to impress upon the minds of his readers the nec^reity ofAeing serious in their trials, and with a full desire to attain a correct answer, as they will find from experience, that the hidden mysteries of nature are only to be obtained by an earnest and serious desire to come at the truth 5 but if trifiers try them, they try only to be trifled with.*' Vide Philosophical Merlin. 474 CIRCLE VIL—SECT. IV. EXAMPLES IN GEOMANCY. In order to perfect the reader in this amusing knowledge, we shall subjoin a few interesting examples. EXAMPLE I. A Figure, or Geomantic Scheme, set for the Spitalfields Silh-Weavers.8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 00 00 O 00 00 O O O 00 OO O 00 00 OO oo 00 OO 00 OO 00 OO o OO 00 00 00 00 O O 00 12 11 10 9 O O 00 00 O O 00 00 O OO 00 o oo OO o o oo oo oo oo o o oo oo oooo 00 oo o 00 ^ 00 This figure of gcomancy was cast for the purpose of ascertainingthe result of the bill then pending in Parliament, respecting theSpitalfields siik-weavers, viz. whether they or their opponents wouldobtain the victory, at the time they were petitioning against the bill. By examination of the scheme, it will be found that Amissio andVenus rule the first house, or ascendant of the silk-weavers, andadmirably represent this business in hand, while Tristitia, a figureof Saturn in the 10th house, is symbolical of a decline and falling- A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 475 off in this trade ; and Career in the house of wealth and gain, a most evil figure, likewise governed by Saturn in his most malevolent debilities, sufficiently indicates great loss both to the workmen and their masters. Part of this evil has already taken place, but much more, unfortunately, remains to come. As we were required by several scientific gentlemen to give our opinion whether the bill, then pending, would be passed, or thrown out altogether ; we gave it as our decided opinion, that the opponents of this industrious and numerous class of manufacturers would be the likeliest to gain the victory ; but, as the two witnesses are ruled by Mercuryf and Populus the judge, controvertible in nature, while the 16th figure moves in the ascendant, we expected that the bill would receive a partial alteration favourable to the petitioners against it. It is scarcely necessary to hint, how truly every part of the above prediction has been verified, to the credit and advancement of the science.* There are several other topics relative to the above class of persons, which may be gathered from the figure,—as, for instance, Fortuna Major in the 9th house, showing success in this manufacture to foreigners. Cauda Draconis in the 12th house, denoting coolness in the petitioners' friends, and many secret enemies ; and Populus, in the 4th house, denoting the depreciation of the article in question ; while the fixed nature of several significators are likely to cause the whole of these evils to be of long duration, and upon the increase. Conjwictio in the 8th house is also typical of short life to the principal agitators of the bill and its supporters, which jag^t to be fulfilled, although not many seasons will elapse before thr^will be verified ! H. W.
" Neither do they terminate. But evil succeeds to evil, and many moons
shall pass by ere the train which is now fixed shall have spent its forces." Urania, or the Astrologer's Chronicle, p. 61. 476 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. EXAMPLE II. Figure cast for the Year in which the late Queen Caroline died, andwhich most remarkably "prefigured her Dissolution. o 00 o 00 00 o 00 o o 00 D oo o 00 00 o ooo o 00 o o ooo o o 00o oo oo o oo oo oo 00 oo o o o o 00o ooo o00o 00 " Ambrose Merlin, the Welsh prophet, declares that the chariot of the moonshall disturb the zodiac, and the Pleiades shall break forth into lamentations.Which Lilly interprets to mean great commotions amongst the common peopleand contempt of their superiors." Vide Lilhfs Tracts. This figure of geomancy was erected in the month of May, 1821,for the purpose of foreknowing what the fate of that year would beto Queen Caroline, as the affairs of that unfortunate princess werethen the general topic of public conversation. In the first house is found the figure Puer, a masculine and martialfigure, and well expressing the determination and intrepidity of thisillustrious lady, which seemed to have carried her at times beyondher sex. Irrthe second house, Puella, a figure of Venus, is favourable forpecuniary resources, and Caput Draconis, or the Dragon's Head, inthe 4th house, symbolically predicts a name and reputation, whichshould survive the lapse of ages in the page of history. The masculine figure Fortuna Minor, in the 5th house, or house of pleasureand enjoyment, signifies that which the attentive student is aware wemust not fully express. But the most remarkable position is the movement of the first fi gure (which signified the queen personally) into the house of death ! A SYNOPSIS OP GKOMANCY. 477 And this figure being noted by Mars, not only showed, beforehand, that she would die that year, but that the death should be in a manner sudden and unexpected. Tristitia, a figure of Saturn (the evil fortune), in the house of honour, and the figure in the house of enemies, significator of the husband also, ruling the house of friends, clearly showed the heavy disappointment and fatality which followed the whole of the actions of this royal native, from the time of setting this figure to that of her death—all which happened precisely as we predicted. Alfred. EXAMPLE III. Figure of the Worldfor the Year of the Coronation; cast March 16, 1821. 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 O O 00 00 00 00 O 00 OO O O O O O O 00 00 o o oo o o o o oo O O 00 00 oo oo o 12 11 10 9 00 oo oo o o oo oo o o o oo oo o o oo o 14 13 00 o o o oo oo oo o 15o 00 00o This figure is a striking example that, by geomancy, we may not only judge the fate of private individuals, but also of kingdoms, states and empires ; for tfortuna 0$ajor in the ascendant and eleventh house, and JPopuIufl in the mid-heaven, plainly showed the august ceremonies for which the year 1821 was distinguished, /fortuna fl^ajor. being the significator of honour, power, and greatness ; and ©opuliw the significator of immense congregations and multitudes of people, both of which were typical of these events ; neither were the evils that followed less plainly shown by IRubeuie, the evil witness, 478 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. and ^Farcer, the malevolent judge, and final significator of the wholefigure. " Thus do the planets bear the sovereign rule Away from mortals, who, short-sighted as The mole or bat, who only see in darkness, Despise the science of our heav'nly lore. But we revere the stars." Ancient Rhyme. EXAMPLE IV. Figure for the End of the Tear 1824. 8 7 c 5 4 3 2 1 oo o o oo o 00 o 00 o 00 o o o o o oo o o oo o oo o oo 12 o o 11 o oo 10 00 o 9 oo o o o o oo oo oo o o 00 o o 14 ooo 00 o oo oo 13 oo 00o o o 15oo o ooo Sonjunctio ascending, denotes the time will be busy, active, andremarkable. Much news and rumours, both true and false ; andthe evil positions of Cauda in the 4th house, and Eubeufl in the house of death, are symbolical of heavy calamities, sudden deaths, murders, suicides, robberies, duels, quarrels, and many fatalities. These figures foreshow the ruin of many an upstart, and will pull down the pride of many pretenders. A clergyman, a religious votary, seems ensnared in the wiles of a fair devotee, devoted to love as well as holiness; whispers are abroad concerning it, but Plutus opens his coffers, and all for a time goes on well. The heartless 8mi00io, in the 11th house, will deceive many in their fondest expectations. But yet there are some who, born under more genial influence, will be amazingly prosperous. " Full many a coward frowns in impotence, Full many a needless boast is utter'd '-, but The planets show the mischief-1 ' Angelus. A SYNOPSIS OF CEOMAMCV. 479 EXAMPLE V. The Gcomardic Destiny of Charles X, King of France. O o oo 00 00 oo o 00 O o o o oo oo O 00 oo oo oo oo o 00 oo oo ooo oo oo00o o o 00 00 oo o 00 oo oo oooo o o oooo o o o o o oo oo o 00 o 00 "Bold Arthur drew his line from hence, And Jove, in his best mood, bequeaUYd His lineal succession ; —hence the star Of knighthood reigns. But yet this figure warns thee to beware

For whoso Career threatens seldom yet Has conquer'd death and liv'd to hoary age. The points of this said scheme, even as The sand in which they're made, are fleeting." Ancient Legend. Gcomancy may well be termed extraordinary knowledge, for by its practice we may discover the principal event of every undertaking, without inquiring as to time or place, so necessary in astrology ; and thus does geomancy afford a fund of rational amusement, not to be exceeded by any other science, when rightly practised : but that there are few who understand its practice is certain. Now, here we have Fortuna Major ascending, which leads us to suppose the illustrious native is under the sign Aquarius, and under the solar reign. Rubeus, in the 4th and 5th, argue no issue, and the 7th, going to the 9th, confounds marriage through priestcraft, while the lord of the ascendant, ruling this figure in the 9ih house, shows his infatuation as it relates to religious ceremonials. But Cauda in the 8th and house of death, with Rubeus in the 4th, or north angL, are no very flattering testimonies; they evidently im- 490 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. port danger byfalls, bruises, or animals; and one of the family willsuffer by fire. Yet it is probable the native may live to acquirehonour enough, for Acquisitio in the 10th is a good figure. Butwhat sort of a name will Rubeus, in the 4th, give after death ? Thisshould be looked to by his panegyrists. I have sent this horoscopeto the famous astrologer, M. le Normand, of Paris, in order that shemight give the illustrious native notice of what will befal him—ifhis courtiers will permit the friendly warning of danger. Looking at the figure impartially, it seems to denote much celebrity, esteem, and notoriety, were this all—but there is a scourgeprepared for the Gallic nation in no very distant quarter, and another more distant—but of which we shall forbear to speak ; yet thereign of this monarch shall not go by without wars and rumours ofwars, and the north shall give cause of terror. August, 1825. Alfred.EXAMPLE VI. A Figure for the Lion Fight at Warwick, cast on the Morning of theCombat. (Communicated by a Correspondent). 00 o 00 oo o o oo o 00 o o 00 00 00 00 00 00 o oo 00 00 o o o o o o o oo 00 o o oo o oo oooo 00 o 00oo oo o oo ooo oo ooo oooo o Letitia, which answers to Jupiter in Taurus, being in the ascendant plainly denoted the generosity and magnanimity of that noble A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 481 animal, it being the house of life of the lion, and Rubeus in the 12th denoted the ferocity of his opponents. But the Judge being evil, and amissive, denoted that the lion stood no chance of gaining the combat, as it proved. V. EXAMPLE VII. (Communicated by a Correspondent *). FIGURE FOR THE AUTUMNAL QUARTER, 1825.
Here Career wages war with Populus,

And tyranny does lord it. Hence, begone ; For dead men tell not tales. And much 1 fear, That malice, lynx-eyed, silent, waits her prey; Sir Geoffrey." " Ha ! say'st so ; by my loyalty, This arm shall wield the lance, the falchion Temper'd so keenly ; and my own stout heart, Better than sevenfold shield, shall spurn submission. Sage, I thank thee." Old Play. o o 00 00 OO OO OO OO o OO OO 00 O OO o n o o OO OO o o o OO oOO o 00 o 1) OO oOOo OO 00 o OO oo OO o OOOO oo OO OOO OO O o o o OO Caput in the first, and Cauda in the eighth house, are evil and good together remarkably blended; but Tristitia in the 4th house, and the first figure opposed by the 7th, and in square to figures of Saturn and Mercury, denotes immense losses by fire, theft, piracy, and convulsions of nature, most of which will take place here in England, and the metropolis will not be free from its share thereof; but in our eastern possessions, rapine and hosti-
See also " Urania, or the Astrologer's Chronicle," page 59 $ where many
curious predictions are made from geomancy, 2l 482 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. lity are more than generally predominant : commerce, however,will flourish. But a great one dies ; and ere the holy festival is commenced to commemorate the birth of Christians' hope, RomeorItaly shall have suffered a shock which may be long felt in that andother parts of the continent. Mercurius.CIRCLE VII.—SECT. V. EXAMPLES FROM CHAUCER'S ILLUMINATEDMANUSCRIPT. EXAMPLE VIII. oo 00 oo oo oo 00 o o 00 oo oo o oo 00 o oo 00 o oo o oo oo oo oo o o o ooo oo o oo ooo o oo 00 00 oo o o o oo00 oo o oo oo oo ooooo o u Our extracts, it will be seen, consist rather of facts than arguments, thoughthey are pretty conclusive as to the latter." Literary Chronicle. " One, being in the age of judgment, doubted whether he shallhave any substance or possession of his father, that was a rich man; and he made his question to a geomancian, and asked whether heshould have abundance of goods, and what goods they shall be, andby what means he should gete them, and what tyme. And such projection as above happened. Now, I beheld the 2nd house, and found therein Fortuna Major,that is a laudable figure, acquisitive and entrant, that signifieth him A SYNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 483 to have good; and because he was joined* to good and laudable figures, that affirmeth it the more stedfast. But for the 2nd, is light in point, it seemeth that goods shall come to him lightly ; and in the beginning of that time that he made y e question in, and as the 15th was good, it signifieth finally lucre, substance, and possession, to the asker, and as the 15th is found in the 3rd and 7th houses, received, but not located (for he was in his fall, where he sorrovveth). Natheless, as me seemeth, he is joined with good, it signifieth y* in the end of his lyfe, and in the beginning of y e age y* he is in, he shall wynne by the meens of his brethren, wyfe, and felowes. And because Acquisitio, that is figured in Aries, is not located in the 7th, for it is there opposed to y e house of his formation

that signifieth that the asker hath no great hope to gete his goods, by the aforesaid meens, but because the figure is laudable and good, and a figure of Jupiter, signifying science and wisdome, it signifieth the asker, by his prudence, to come to riches. Therefore, the asker is well disposed to have grete riches, as the question supposeth he shall have pounds, and Fortuna Major representeth 8 in number, and, therefore, he shall have £8000 in money, or near that amount." Chaucer's mss.
The conjunction is of great force in all questions of geomancy. For, as in
astrology, the light planets partake of the nature of those with whom they are joined. So in this science, the figures are supposed thereby to change either to Sfood or evil. 2l2 484 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXV Harlech Castle. " The castle is seated upon a lofty rock, facing that part of Caernarvonshire called Eifonydd ; on the left is Cardigan Bay, and immediately below a sandymarsh, extending several miles. This fortress was built by Edward I., about the year 1280. It was impregnable on the side next to the sea, on the other it wasprotected by a prodigious fosse, cut with vast expense and trouble, in the solid rock." Portfolio. A SYNOPSIS OF GEOiMANCY. 485 EXAMPLE IX. If the Castle besieged shall be taken ? oo 00 00 o o 00 oo o QO o oo oo 00 oo 00 oo 00 oo o oo o oo oo ooo o o Do o o o onoo oo odo 00 o o o o oo ooo 00 o00o 00 00 00 " A lord once ye beseged a castell, desired to wete, yf he shold wynne or no, or destroye it, or in what vvyse, &c. And projection was such as aboue. Letitia, that is signifier of the asker, is a sign of Saipence and of engyne (ingenuity), y* sheweth him with great skille and prudence to labor for the getyng of yt place and not to profit, for by cause Letitia is not receyved, and for Letitia is agene located in the house of fortune, yt sheweth him to labor the askyng of it for help of his frendes,and to have ayde from them, they thinking to have division thereof, and for all y 1 he shall not avayle, nor profit, because of the prohibition of Career, and her constitution. And as Career is a sign of solicitude, yt sheweth that the asker shall haste to gete the Castell. And as Career is lord of the fifth, it is like that his besynes and intentions are in behalfe of a son, or one to him full leef (dear) ; and for that Tristitia is in the house of help, and afterwards goeth to the 6th that sheweth them that he desireth help of, to be slaw, and unlusty, and by happ they be secke (sick) and for povertye and fayntnesse unable to help him. And Amissio in the 9th joined with the first, it sheweth him to spend moche for to assay to gete y e Castell. And Acquisitio in the 13th sheweth that he was a myghty man of good. The signifier of ym biseged, is entrant, and sheweth them to be stable and trew ; and Caput Draconis, that is in their conjunction, augmenteth their 486 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. strength, and y 1 sheweth ye bisegers to be feebler than ye biseged,but because the signifierof y e bisegedis in ye part of ye bisegers, unfortunate by ill translation, and is coupled to two ills, to Via andAmissio that are signs of falseness, y l sheweth the biseged to faynt,and to make guileful speech to the bisegers ; for to yield theCastell, y e which they will not do, for the first is not in the fourth,neyther in any other places joined, but because Albus y* signifies the asker's purse, maketh translation into the 8th house, which is y e substance of y e biseged, it signifieth the bisegers hath sent money tothem biseged for to yield y e Castell, but for by cause Albus is re-ceyved y* signifieth y* they biseged have taken the money, by reasonof which money, from strength and consistency, they are becomeweak and mobile (moveable). And as Cauda is in the 4th house,y* signifyeth the taking and destroying, or breaking up of theCastell, and the destruction of y e biseged." CIRCLE VII.—SECT. VI. EXAMPLE X. Predictions relative to the Arctic Expedition, and whether the NorthWest Passage will be ever discovered. " Then drew the seer the lines in sand ; And breathing forth in words of skill, Quoth he, ' Tbp omens here are vile, For Reubeus in thy house of life, And Puer, stimulate to strife. Beware the blow, beware the brand, And let not slaughter stain thy hand, For little good this scheme portends, And false and guileful are thy friends. Old Play. " Truths of themselves are to be desired, for science itself is a certain good y now the expectation of future good very much delights us, and, on the contrary when future evils sueforeseen, we may either mitigate them, or at least bear then*more contentedly."—Guido Bonatus. A SYNOPSIS OFGEOMANCY. 487 CELESTIAL LOTS. oo o o 00 00 o oo 00 00 00 00 u 00 o 00 o 00 6 oo o oo oo o00 o oo ooo o oo 00 oo 00 00 00 00 00 o o oo 00 oo oooo 00 oo o i >0 oo o oo o oooo ooo oo In compliance with the wishes of several friends to this art, I have casta figure of celestial lots, in order to ascertain whether there is any probability that the north-west passage will ever be disco- vered : and, by referring to the question, it must be first noticed, that Cauda, or the Tail of the Dragon, is found in the house of life, the house ofjourneys, and the house of honour ! This imports great danger to the commander of the expedition, and if the figure speak truth, Captain Parry will not succeed in his enterprise ; but, it is to be feared, will be in extreme danger during the ensuing year, if not returned previous to that period. And the crew of the vessels, re- presented by the*******figure Populus, are likewise afflicted. The prevalence of the figures of Saturn are worthy of notice

here they recur four times, and at each time become more malignant. Hence the chief failures will be owing to the physical causes and excess of cold, but the figure in the house ofwealth denotes a want or scarcity of provisions, *******money, and necessaries. The prospect is gloomy, and some will inevitably suffer. It may happen that the commander is not born under fortunate stars; I have not seen his nativity, but would advise him to avoid the perils of the ocean, and the dangers of the elements until his 38th 488 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. year is past, for the first part of his life is represented from thisfigure to be wild and perilous, but not devoid of hope ; and it maybe that he may*******contemn the occult sciences. To proceed ; —the watery and fiery elements predominate, henceone cause of evil and elementary strife ; while Populus, the multitu-dinous Populus, combining the influence of the full moon, swift, inCapricorn; and after having entered the house of death, emergingfrom thence almost to the very zenith of the figure, but stoppingshort in the house of hopes and wishes, with the gentle Amissio forjudicial umpire, bids us look forward to the faint glimmering ofhope, amidst the chaotic display of dreary benighted obstacles ; andhence I conclude, that the north-west passage will befinally discovered,but by land ; the discovery is most likely, although aquatic excursionsconstitute partial hopes ofsuccess ; but neither by the present expeditionsnor by the next, nor until England's star shall ascend the horizon, re- plete ivith beams of superior influence, from the Wth house of her horoscope, shall the discovery be achieved ; but courage and science shallmeet their reward, August, 1825. Raphael:" The more I behold the heavens, the greater mischief do I fear; but knowingGod can in a moment reconcile us, I am more sparing in art, yet let none take i* ill I predict what I do, from positive rules of art itself." Lilly. EXAMPLE : XII. A Figure set for an Accident, o oo 00 00 00 oo oo oo oo oo o o oo o o o o oo oo o o oo oo 00 o 00 00 oo o o o oo oo o oo oo o oo o o o oo oo oo c o o ooooo oo o oooo o o A SYVNOPSIS OF GEOMANCY. 489 This figure was set upon the following occasion:—Mr.L , a wealthy corn-factor, residing at Whitechapel, met with a fall from his chaise, in consequence of the vehicle being overturned through coming in contact with a waggon. By this accident he suffered such severe bruizes that his life was despaired of; but being re- quested to give our opinion on the subject, we plainly saw his re- covery denoted, for a figure of Jupiter is in the ascendant, and a figure of Venus in the 8th house, which rendered it impossible that he could fall a victim thereto. He recovered within a month of the accident. EXAMPLE XII. Afigure for Thurtell the Murderer. " If the house of life be afflicted, there can be no worse harm, especially if the evil figures of Saturn be there." Albumazab. oo o oo 00 oo oo 00 o oo oo oo 00 00 00 o o oo oo 00 o 00 00 00 o oo 00 o o oo oo o oo oo 00 oo o oOO 00 o oooo o oo oooo oo oo oo o00 This figure, as could be proved on oath, if requisite, was cast nearly a month previous to the untimely end of this malefactor. The combinations are remarkable, for the dragon's tail in the house of life, and a figure of Saturn, the anareta, in the house of death, coming from the fourth house with the evil figure Cauda in the 16th, are each of them particularly typical of that unfortunate end which we predicted, would certainly take place. 490 CIRCLE THE EIGHTH. aaaonttevful CMjavms, ^altemang, antt <£urtou*Secrets m (Bctult IJfiilosoBfiu. EXTRACTED FROM ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS AND RAREOLD AUTHORS. " When the silent stars are shooting, And the answering owls are hooting, Shall my soul be upon thine, With a power, and with a sign ?" Byron. ****** * " The charm works, and now Arthur hie thee to the green wood, keep to the left, and anon on the verge of the slopiug pasture, where thejairy-ring envelopes its mystic space, thou shalt find the deadly nightshade, and the root of vervain ; haste, I say, or the hour of Saturne will be gone by, and lo the moon has already risen to light thy path. " Arthur. —Father, I speed, winged by love, and all anxiety to try thy potent spell—ye stars be favourable." Old Play. SECTION I. THE SINGULAR PROPERTIES OF NATURAL MAGIC, WITH A Cursory View of Charms, Talismans, fyc. In the grand laboratory of nature, there are many singular compositions of herbs and minerals, which have a surprising effect in themselves, without the least assistance from supernatural agency;for, in the commixture of bodies of a similar nature, there is a twofold power and virtue ; first, when the celestial properties are dulydisposed in any natural substance, then under one form divers in- fluences of superior powers are combined ; and secondly, when fromartificial mixtures and compositions of natural things, combinedamongst themselves in a due and harmonical proportion, they agreewith the quality and force of the heavens, under certain correspondent constellations. This proceeds from the occult affinity of natural WONDERFUL CHARMS, TALISMANS, &C. 49 I things amongst themselves, by the force and sympathy of which many astonishing*******effects are produced. In the" writings of Paracelsus, we find many surprising examples of the power invested in sympathy and antipathy, by means of images, talismans, and amulets, compounded of nothing more than natural ingredients ; and he very particularly describes an infallible method by the image of any bird or beast, to destroy it, or effect its death, though at a distance. So likewise by the hair, fat, blood, excrements, or excrescenses of any animal, the diseases of that animal might be cured, and its life preserved or destroyed. This is seen in the famous Armary Unguent* and the sympathetical powder; and there are multiplied instances and histories, both at home and abroad, of those who have been burnt, hanged, or other- wise punished, for the use of waxen images, which they composed in divers postures, under certain constellations, whereby the persons they are made to represent, have been severely tormented, or macerated to death ; for, according to the torment or punishment they intended to inflict upon the object of their resentment, so they dis- posed the hour of the constellation, the quality of the compound, and the posture or form of the magical image ; for instance, if they wished to pine, or consume by slow degrees the health and life of any person they were offended with, they moulded his image in wax, of such an ominous form and aspect as conduced to their design, making several magical characters upon the sides of the head, describing the characters of the planetary hour upon the breast of the image, the name of the persecuted person on its forehead, and the intended effect to be wrought, on its back. If they meant to pro- duce violent pains and tortures in the flesh or sinews, they pro- ceeded to stick pins or thorns in various places of the arms, legs, or breast of the image. If to cast them into violent fevers or consumptions, they proceeded in a certain planetary hour, every day to warm and turn the image before a lingering fire, which fire was composed of certain exotic gums and magical ingredients of sweet odours, and roots of certain shrubs efficient to their purpose. And
The receipt for making this famous compound is given hereafter,
492 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. when the whole image was completed, it is astonishing to humancomprehension, what surprising effects they were capable of pro- ducing upon the person they intended to represent, and which the reader can only attain a competent idea of, by reading the accounts of the trials and confessions of those who suffered the law in the 16th, 17th, and commencement of the 18th centuries, for transactions of this kind, an incredible number of which are not only recorded in the notes and memorandums of the judges, but attested by a great variety of noblemen, gentlemen, clergy, physicians, and others, whowere eye-witnesses of these singular proceedings ; and for which rea- son we have spared giving the minutia of forming these execrable images, lest the evil-minded and malicious should attempt therebyto work some abominable species of revenge upon their unsuspectingneighbours. Thousands of other strange and uncouth inventions might be heredescribed, and as the Europeans have the ability of effecting suchastonishing things by the medium of images, talismans, amulets, andcharms, so the Asiatic nations have a faculty of producing similar effects by similar *******rites. The art of transplantation is also magical, which was formerlymuch practised, and is still, as we are credibly informed, made use of in the more remote and unpolished parts of this island.* Themethod is, by giving certain preparations to any domestic animal,they thereby remove fevers, agues, coughs, consumptions, asthmas,&c. from any person applying to them for that purpose ; or they canremove them from one person to another, by burying certain imagesin the ground,f or against their houses, with certain ominous inscriptions and Hebrew letters ; yet the effects of these are chiefly derived from the sympathies of nature,J for many persons, without* It is a singular fact that rape-seed, sown with curses and imprecations, thrives infinitely better than when sown in the ordinary way. t If the object be for hate, this is done in the hour of Saturn ; but if for love, Venus is chosen well dignified. % It is a tradition amongst the country people, that if a live pigeon be tied to the breast of a child which has the hooping cough, and afterwards let free, the child will recover, but tfie bird will die thereof. WONDERFUL CHAUMS, TALISMANS, &C. 493 knowing the cause, have been able to remove diseases, take off warts, &c. and to perform many surprising cures at a distance from the patient, and even without ever seeing him ; so, by a similar property in the sympathy and antipathy of nature, certain leaves, roots, or juices being rubbed upon warts or excresences, and buried under the ground, remove or cure the same, which experiments take effect ac- cording to their mediums, and their consumption or putrefaction in the mother earth, of which the human source is principally compounded. *******Nor is it to be wondered at, that natural things being fitted to the times and constellations, compounded of sympathetic ingredients, should produce strange and apparently supernatural effects. Since the occult causes are appropriate to the effect, a few of these we will here mention : andfirst, of the composition of THE MAGICAL CANDLE. This candle is spoken of by a learned philosopher of the last century.* It is compounded after the following manner : —they take a good quantity of the venal blood lukewarm, as it came out of the vein, which, being chemically prepared with alcohol and other in- gredients, is at last made up into a candle, which, being once kindled, never is extinguished till the death of the party, whose blood it is composed of ; for, when he is sick or in danger, it burns dimmd troubled ; and when he is dead, it is quite extinguished. *******In the simple operations of nature, many other wonderful things are wrought, which, upon a superficial view, appear impossible or supernatural, thus:—it has been discovered that lamps or torches, composed of certain ingredients, have a wonderful effect upon vision, such as the composition of THE MAGIC TORCH, TO PRODUCE THE APPEARANCE OF SERPENTS.+ « Take the skin of a serpent when first killed, and twist it up lik catgut ; then take the blood and fat thereof, and mix with some hard
De Biolychino. t Taken from a curious manuscript in the possession of the Mercurii.
494 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tallow to make it a substance ; then take a mould, such as candles are made in, and fix the skin of the serpent as the wick, and pour in the fat, &c. as above prepared, which composition will thus form acandle. But the whole of this experiment must be performed underthe ascension of the sign Scorpio. This candle must be lighted in the hour of Saturn,* and whenever it is thus lit in a close room,the place will appear filled with innumerable quantities of serpentsfin all parts thereof, to the great horror of the spectators, and so perfect will be the appearances, that even the operator himself will bescarcely able to withstand the force of imagination. THE MAGIC TORCH, TO PRODUCE THE APPEARANCE OF FLIES. Take a quantity of flies, and boil them with a sufficient quantityof wax or tallow, making the same into a torch or candle in manneras shown above, which experiment must be performed under the as-cension of Aquaries, and lit in the hour of Saturn. Whenlighted, the room where it is, will appear swarming with thousandsof these insects, and the illusion will be so perfect, that, to a spectator, they will appear the effect of enchantment. THE MAGICAL OIL OF GRAPES. Likewise oil compounded of grapes being put into a lamp andlighted, will make the room appear full of grapes, though, in reality, it is nothing more than the idea or similitude, and the same thing is to be done with all the plants and flowers throughout the vegetablesystem, by means of a chymical analysis, whereby a simple spirit is produced, which will represent the herb or flower from which it is extracted in full bloom. How far such inventions as are called charms, amulets, and talis-
Albumazar and the old Arabian astrologers are very explicit upon the force of planetary hours. t Probably the greater part of the magical feats, recorded in the Scriptures, are practised by the Egyptians, were the result of natural magic, although some werecertainly of a more mysterious class.
WONDERFUL CHARMS, TALISMANS, &C. 495 mans, have their foundation in the occult qualities of nature, may be well worth our inquiry ; because, if cures are to be effected through their medium, and that without anything derogatory to the deity or religion, we see no reason why they should be rejected with that inexorable contempt, which levels the works of God with the folly and weakness of men. , It was the opinions formerly of many eminent physicians, that such kinds of charms, which, through the medium of hope and fear, work an impression upon the imagination, should be applied and made use of, for harm they can do none, and good they might do ; therefore, in either case, there can be no lawful argument against their being used; and there is unquestionably much praise due to those who have been so industrious* as to deliver such curious secrets to posterity ; for, to sluggards, niggards, or narrow-minded men, the secrets of nature are never opened, though the study of them is certainly conducive to the glory of God, and to the good of society, by more visibly manifesting the omnipotency of his works, and by skilfully applying them to mens* use and benefit. Hence, in for- mer times the magi, or followers of occult philosophy, were ac- counted wise, and the study honourable, because it chiefly consists in the most profound and perfect part of natural philosophy, which defines the nature, causes, and effects of things. CIRCLE VIII.—SECT. II. TALISMANS.* In the whole circle of the theurgic art, there is scarcely anything more abstruse or intricate than the mystical science of talis- * The society of the Mercurii, for instance, have individually laboured for years in obtaining a knowledge of nature's secrets, and their labours will no doubt be duly appreciated by posterity. Ed. f The late celebrated romance of " The Talisman," by Sir Walter Scott, evinces a singular instance ofthe faith mankind formerly had in these mysterious agents, which were formed under appropriate constellations. The editors of this work, particularly the Mercurii, are acquainted with many scientific persons who have proved talismanic agency both in preservation from dangers and accumulation of good fortune. Mr. V——y, the astrological champion, has also had proofs thereof. 496 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. mans. The practice has occasionally received much opposition from those persons who are either unable to comprehend the secret yet sublime mysterys of nature, or unwilling to give credence to anything beyond the immediate sphere of their own comprehension ; and, on the other hand, the art has stood its ground with firmness amidst the change of ages.* Mourning rings, miniatures, lockets, devices,f mottos, armorial bearings, and the " boast of heraldry," are but so many relics of talismanic learning. Sunt lachrymee rerum et mentem mortalia tangunt. Virgil.
Amonst mankind in general, there is much of talismanic belief, witness the avidity with which the caul of an infant is sought after, to preserve from danger
by water. There is also a belief that persons born at or near midnight, are apt to see spirits, and have supernatural omens. This Raphael, the astrologer, supposes may proceed from the sun being then near the fourth house, or house of secrets and secret discoveries. There seems much truth in this general opinion which the sceptic will find difficult to disprove. f It is reported by credible persons, that when Napoleon went to Egypt, he was there presented with a talisman, by a learned rabbi, the effect of which wasdesigned to protect and defend him from sudden attacks, assassinations, and all manner of hurts from fire-arms. Whether or no this was really the case, we of course cannot decidedly avouch ; but the persons who related it, we believe to be incapable of falsehood. And it certainly was very singular, that although so many attempts were made to wound him, and although he has frequently been seen in battle, when " the balls tore up the ground under his horse's feet," and although he had frequently horses shot under him, yet he uniformly escaped free from harm j and he seems indeed to have been inspired with a belief that he was under some special supernatural agency. The talisman was supposed to have been formed under the power and influence of the Sun. J It is singular that in the science of heraldry they make use of houses, the same as in the astrological science. 497 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXVI. A TALISMAN FOR DESTROYING ALL KINDS OF VENOMOUS OR TROUBLESOME INSECTS OR REPTILES. This talisman is to be made of iron, when the sun and moon enter the sign Scorpio, It has been proved to be very powerful in effect; so much so, that, where it is buried, no kind of venemous reptile or troublesome insect can come within certain yards thereof.* It is also said to be efficacious in saturnine diseases, especially if niade when the moon enters the constellation cancer, conjoined with the sun.
The MS. from which this is taken cost fifty guineas, and a medical gen- tleman to whom it belonged, affirms that he had himself proved the truth of
this observation ; for being at one time much annoyed with beetles, he made this talisman, and screwed it to the floor, when these troublesome insects immediately disappeared ; but afterwards, when the servant removed it, through ignorance, they returned in great numbers, when lie again -nailed it to the floor, and they again disappeared ' ! This talisman is easily made. 2 k 498 ILL USTRATION, No. LXXVIL A TALISMAN AGAINST ENEMIES. According to the opinion of the ancient theurgists, this talismanis under the dominion of the sun and Jupiter. It is to be cast of thepurest-grain tin, in the day and hour of Jupiter, at a time whenthese planets are in mutual aspect to each other, from the signs T » SI 9 or £ , and during the increase of the moon. The charactersare to be engraven on the same in the day and hour of Mercury,likewise during the moon's increase. It may be suspended about the neck, or worn about any part ofthe body, so that it may be kept secret to all but the wearer. Its effects are, to give the most decisive victory over enemies, to defendagainst their machinations, and to inspire the wearer thereof withthe most remarkable confidence. (£§*• It is to be remembered, that in this and the following talismans, the embellishments or scenery are to be omitted when they are made. 499 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXVIII. A TALISMAN FOR LOVE. " But this most sweet and lighted calm, Its blue and midnight hour, Wakened the hidden springs of his heart, j With a deep and secret power." Iole. This talisman is said to be wonderfully efficacious in procuring success in amours and love adventures ; it must be made in the day and hour of Venus, when she is favourable to the planet Mars. It should be made of pure silver, or purified copper. If Venus be in the sign of Taurus or Libra, it is still better. 2k2 500 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXIX, In hoe uinai " But ye whose art th* enchanted moon obeys, Who summon Heav'n to bless your magic blaze, Help me, O help!"~PROPERTius. A TALISMAN FOR WAR AND BATTLE." He that beareth this sign about him, shallbe holpen in every need or necessity." Ancient Mas. 501 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXX. CIRCLE VIIL—SECT. III. Inscription anfl Bgc of t&e ancient Wmitfj©alen&ar** This ancient almanack, which was in common use throughout this country, during the earlier part of last century, is a very curious relic of the Danish Government in England. It was called bythem " Rimstock," from " Rimur," which, in their language, signified " a calendar."f
Formerly used as a powerful charm. t Vide—"The Pirate/' by the author of Wavcrley.
502 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Norwegians, with whom they are still in use, they aretermed " Primestaves," from the introduction of the prime or goldennumber upon the staff, or walking-stick, which, with them, is theprevailing form of this utensil. I have one of these primestaves inmy possession, which consists of the straight branch of a tree, di- vested of its bark, having the figures of men, animals, birds, fishes, reptiles, flowers, and weapons, neatly incised upon its surface. It is about an inch in diameter, and nearly three feet in length. These instruments differ from each other in form, size, material,and marks. Olaus Wormius, in his " Fasti Danici," exhibits two;one hexagonal, with an intermixture of Runic characters, and another flat, divided into six columns. He says that there were somevery ancient ones made of horn, and others inscribed upon a hollowbone. Mr. Gough has engraved one to his edition of Camden'sBritannia. Dr. Robert Plot, who, in 1686, published "The Natural Historyof Staffordshire," has descanted very largely on this singular implement, in an additional chapter " Of Antiquities." He says thatthey were generally made of wood, box, fir, or oak, though he metwith some few of brass ; that they were of two sizes, one larger, forthe use of a whole family ; and others private, of smaller dimensions, to carry in the pocket. This work, which has become ex-tremely scarce, was published in one volume, folio. The thirtyfifth plate is a representation of one of the larger sort of clogs, anddedicated " to the worshipful Elias Ashmole, Esq." who was avery distinguished antiquary, a native of Lichfield, and collector ofthe Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, over which Dr. Plot, at thattime, presided. The above drawing, which is copied from this print, shows thefour edges of the square log, each one of which contains threemonths, which are divided by notches into days, every seventh being of a larger size, to denote the sabbath ; and the first of everymonth is noted by a patulus stroke, inclining upwards. The figureson the left side of the notches show the golden number, or cycleof the moon. If this number be under 5, it is denoted by so manypoints ; if 5, by a hooked line drawn from the notch representing WONDERFUL CHARMS, TALISMANS, &C, 503 the ancient sigil V. When above 5, and under 10, the hooked line has one or more points appended to it ; at 10, the stroke is crossed thus X, points are now placed above it to 14 ; at 15, the cross is surmounted by a hooked line, making it XV. The dots are still continuous, till at 1 9, the line is intersected by two crosses, which is the last number requisite to mark these changes. The other figures remaining to be described on the opposite side of the notches, are symbolical of the life or death of the saint, against whose feast they are opposed, or of some custom or occupation, in vogue about the time, as follows : January. August. Days Days 1. Annulet N ew Years' Day 1. Bow and Arrows Lammas6. Star Epiphany 7. Cross Transfiguration 13. Cross Hilary 10. Gridiron Lawrence 25. Axe St. Paul 15. Heart Assumption Ffi BRUARY. September, Days Days 2. Heart Purification 1. Hunting' horn Giles 3. B. Blaize 8. Heart Nativity 5. A. Agatha 14. Cross Holy Cross 14. Lover's knot 24. Leg Valentine 29. Pair of Scales Michael Matthias October. VlARCH. Days Days 13. Man . Edwaid the Confessor 1. Harp David 18. Guitar Luke 2. Bough Chad 25. Shoes Crispin 25. Heart Annunciation 28. S. /.. Simon and Jude April. November Days Days 3, Javelin Richard 2. S. All Souls 4. Arrow Ambrose 6. Cross Leonard 23. Spear George 11. M. Martin 23. JVassail Cup Clement Days 1. Branch May. 25. Wheel Catherine May-day Invention 30. Cross Andrew3. Cross December. June. Days 6. Hearts Nicholas Days 11. Rake 24. Sword 29. Keys Barnabas John Peter 8. Heart 13. Lute 25. Drinking-horn 26. S. Conception LucyChristmas day Stephen July, 27 I- John Days 29. Cross Thomas-a-Canterbury 2. Heart Visitation 7. A. T. erost Thomas-a-Becket 20. M. Margaret 22. Cup M. Magdalen It may be remarked feasts with a heart, J.H., Litchfield. 501 CIRCLE VIII.—SECT. IV. A CHARM TO PROTECT AGAINST THIEVES. Whoso will protect himself against thieves by night or by day, let him wear this charm (written on virgin parchment) about him, andrepeat the words thereof every morning, so shall no theft happen toannoy him.*'—Original Manuscript, dated May, 8, 1577, in the possession of Mr. Graham, the Aeronaut. THE CHARM. SDcufl autem transiens per medium illorum, ibat 4* %t)ua Xpujcr -f benedictus Deufl quotidie prosperus iter facit 2Deu0 salutaris noster4- 31&U0 obstinenter occuli eorum ne videant, et dorsum eorum nicurva + 3(£u0 -f- effundus supra eas irs tua, et furor ire tue comprehendat eos + Irrnat + supra inimicas meos formido et pavo inmagnitudine brachii fiant eniobiles quasi Lapis, donee per transeatfamulus tuus -f- quern redemisti -f* dextera tua magnificata est, invirtute sDomini per crusist inimicus in multitudine virtutis tuae deposuisti omnes adversarious meos -f- 'Rfyzsu 4- eripe me et ab insurgentibusque in me libera me + 3H>e0U + custodi me, et demanu peccatoris et ab hominibusque iniquis eripe me + 3(J?e0U 4-eripe me de opera tibis que iniquitate et a viris sanguine salva me4- gloria IPatri 4- 3lnti>o0 -f anoatro + $go*io x ^ag 4- ®fo£ 4-4- ^pen + 8flia + 8cia0 4- Yskiros 4- • 505 CIRCLE VIIL—SECT. V, a et&arm for Sealing Mmm>Taken from a curious MS. of the Twelfth Century, in the Possession of the Mercurii. Abracadabra abracadabr abraeadab abracada a b r a c a d a b r a c a a b r a c a b r a a b r a b a The letters which compose this charm must be written in a pyra- midal form, as above, on virgin parchment, with the quill of a raven, and with ink formed out of the smoke of a consecrated waxtaper; then let the party who is afflicted of the disease, which he would have cured, wear the charm hung around his neck during the time that the moon performs one circuit through the twelve signs of the zodiac ; and let it be performed on the day of the full moon, and, if possible, while the moon is in the magical signs 2>acittatiui3 or It is necessary that the wearer have a firm and confident faith in the power of Divine Omnipotence ; and the following oration must be said upon first beginning to wear the above holy charm, and in very difficult cases the patient should repeat the oration daily, with great devotion. STfje 2Dratton. 41 O, sweet Lord 3Jj>£UjJ £hri£t, X the true God, who didst descend from the kingdom of thy Almighty Father, being sent to wash away our sins, to release those who were in prison \ and afflicted, to console the sorrowful and the needy, to absolve and to liberate me, thy servant, from my affliction and tribulation, in which I am placed. So, O, Omnipotent Father, thou didst receive us again, by his expiation, into that paradise, by thy blood, O, StpU, X obtained, and didst make us equal among and angels and men. Thou, O, Lord 3Ie£u£ Cfjrigt, X•weit worthy to stand between mc and mine enemies, and to establish my peace 506 THE ASTROLOGER OP THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. and to show thy grace upon me, and to pour out thy mercy. And thou, O Lord, didst extinguish the anger of mine enemies, which they contained against me, as thou didst take away the wrath of Esau, which he had against Jacob, his brother. O, Lord %t$u$, X extend thine arm towards me, and deliver me from my afflic- tion, even as thou didst deliver Abraham from the hands of the Chaldean, and his son, Isaac, from the sacrifice, and Jacob from the hand of his brethren ; Noah from the deluge ; and even as thou didst deliver thy servant Lot ; thy servants, Moses and Aaron, and thy people Israel, from the hands of Pharoah, and out of the land of Egypt ; David from the hands of Saul, and the giant Goliath ; or as thou deliveredst Susannah from her accusers ; Judith from the hands of Holofernes ; Daniel from the den of the lions ; the three youths from the fiery fur- nace ; Jonah from the whale's belly ; or as thou deliveredst the son of Gannanea, who was tormented by the devil; even as thou deliveredst Adam from hell, by thy most precious blood ; and Peter and Paul from chains. So, O, most sweet Lord %z$\\$, X Son of the living God, preserve me, thy servant, from my afflic- tion, and mine enemies ; and be my assistant, and my blessing, by thy holy in- carnation, by thy fasting and thirst, by thy labours and affliction, by thy stripes, by thy thorny crown, by thy drink of gall and vinegar, by thy most cruel death, by the words which thou spakedst upon the cross, by thy descent into hell, by the consolation of thy disciples, by thy wonderful ascension, by the appearance of the Holy Spirit, by the day of judgment, by thy great gifts, and by thy holy names, Stuonan x Sfoum x 2trtogm x $acp X 3a3ael x $afiel x&at>ai? x S302 x gaia£ x tfaeTpfji X &aban x> and by thy in- effable name Hin* 3Ier)ouafr» X By all these holy, omnipotent, and all- powerful names of singular efficacy and extraordinary power, which the elements obey, and at which the devils tremble: O most gracious %Z$u,X grant, I beseech thee, that this holy charm which I now wear about myperson, may be the means of healing my lamentable sickness : so shall the praise thereof be ascribed, O Lord, to thee alone, and thou alone shalt have all the glory." SCmcn. Fiat, fiat,fiat. By making use of the above occult and sacred remedy, the most miraculous cures have been heretofore performed; and as there is nothing therein which is in any way derogatory to the power of the Supreme Being, or inimical to our fellow-creatures, there certainly can be no harm in making continual use thereof* upon every occasion. ANOTHER WAY. If it were required to perform a cure upon one at a distance, or without the afflicted party's knowledge thereof, let the charm be written on virgin parch- ment, and then you may perform the cure without their knowledge, by scraping out one line of the charm every day with a new knife, kept for the express pur- pose ; and at scraping out each line, say as follows :— (t So as I destroy the letters of this charm, Abracadabra, so, by virtue ofthis sacred name, may all grief and dolor depart from A. B. in the name of the Father, and ofthe Son, and of the Holy Ghost. In the name of the Father, I destroy this disease. In the name of the Son, I destroy this disease ; and in the name of the Holy Spirit, I destroy this disease.' Amen. Many have healed divers diseases this way ; the disease wearing, by little andlittle, away. Therefore keep it secret, and fear God.—Ancient MS. Supposed to have been an original ofFriar Bacon. 507 CIRCLE VIII.—SECT. VI The famous Unguent, OR <&f)t WLontltxM ©itttment for aajouttfg* COMPOSED OF THE FOUR ELEMENTAL PRINCIPLES Rebuke the company of spearmen; scatter thou the people that delight in war. Psalm lxviii. 30, THE INGREDIENTS, Sympathising with the Seven Planets. 1 . The moss of a dead man's skull 2 ounces. 2. Of man's fat 2 do. 3. Of mummy * h do, 4. Of man's blood h do. 5. Oil of linseed 2 do. 6. Oil of roses 2 do. 7. Bol-ammoniac h do. The three last ingredients are added unto it, because it helpeth to bring it unto a subtile ointment, and without question there is also great virtue in them. Elements. Nature. Complexion, Planets. Water Cold and moist Phlegm $ and > Fire Hot and dry Choler and $ Earth Cold and dry Melancholy T? and $ Air Hot and moist Sanguine % All these things before mentioned must be mixed together, and beaten well in a mortar until it becomes an ointment, then keep it in a close thing, from air, for your use. The way to use this unguent, whereby to cure, is as follows : Take the blood or matter of the wound upon the weapon,* or in-
Another remarkable property of this famous ointment is, that a wound may
be healed without the presence of the patient, only by taking a quantity of the warm blood which issued from the wound, and applying the ointment to it, which soon heals the wound. 508 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. strumcnt that made the wound, or otherwise dry it upon a piece ofwood ; then put the wood into the ointment, or else anoint theblood, being kept dry upon the wood, with the ointment, and keepit from the air, after which you must every day wet a fresh linenrag, with the urine of the patient, and so bind up the wound,*do it early every morning, also you must be careful that the oint-ment which is applied to the blood, be not cold, but that it be keptwarm. With this sympathetic ungent, wonderful things may bedone, if it be rightly managed, according unto the directions aforesaid. I shall quote one example concerning the trial of this unguent, as follows : " One day, being at dinner with Sir H. Forrester, of Aldermaston, Berks, the female who usually waited on his lady, was extremely tormented with a toothache, we caused hereto prick herteeth with a toothpick, and to bleed it; immediately we put thetoothpick into the ointment, and she had present ease, after sometime, we took the toothpick, and put it into vinegar, whereuponshe was presently in extreme pain ; we then took it from out thevinegar, and again applied it unto the ungent, and she was immediately well, and so continued." Blagrave's Practice of Physic. THE SLEEP OF PLANTS. " The common chicken weed, with white blossoms, affords a notable instance of what is called ' the sleep of plants,' for everynight, the leaves approach in pairs, so as to include within theirupper surface the tender rudiments of the new shoots, while the up-permost pair but one, at the end of the stalk, are furnished withlonger leaf stalks, than the others, so that they close on the terminating pair, and protect the branch." Literary Chronicle. * Sir Kenelm Digby relates upon his own testimony many surprising in- stances of its wonderful efficacy, as also the celebrated Van Ilehnont and others who lived in tire seventeenth century. 509 ILLUSTRATION, No". LXXXI, CIRCLE VIII.—SECT. VII. A REPRESENTATION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE Btrfm anfl ©fittmrnfm* FROM A RARE GERMAN ALCHEMICAL MANUSCRIPT. The above illustration exhibits a correct view of the Urim and Thummim ; it consists of a pedestal formed according to the rules of the magical science, of a composition termed by the theurgists, electrum magicum, with the word -f* GBIoI)im + on the pedestal ; in the centre of this is placed a pillar, which supports an oval chrystal, or polished surface set in gold, and around which must be inscribed the mighty name of supreme majesty + ^Twacrarrr-
In the possession of the Mercurii.
510 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. matton -f . Round it are five small chrystals, to represent theanimal, vegetable, mineral, and astral kingdoms, and the one ontop to represent the A of the Lord. The whole must be preservedin a case free from dust. The Composition of the Electrum Magicum,Being a rare MS. Secret, that has never yet been made Public, " Take four half ounces of which must be poured through theantimony, melt it on a Sunday, in the hour of the 0, when it is well fused, throw purified saltpetre into it, until it emits sparks ofall kinds of colours, when it is well purified—and take care thatyou do this in the proper hour, then pour it into a new vessel, af- terwards melt in it, on a Monday, in the hour of the > , four halfounces of refined silver ; purify it with salt of tartar, which hasno culinary salt in it, and when the hour is past cease. OnaTuesday, in the hour of Mars, melt clean pure iron with potashes,and cleanse it further with pitch or tar. On the Wednesday, in thehour of ^ 9 me^ f°ur nalf ounces of quicksilver, which purify withpitch. On Thursday, in the hour of %, melt three half ounces oftin ; purify it with the fat of a ram. On a Friday, in the hourof $ , take four half ounces of virgin copper, purify it with vinegarand saltpetre carefully ; then strain it through a piece of leather.On the Saturday, in the hour of T? , melt pure lead, throw a gooddeal of pitch gr tar upon it, and put it by, and take care on thehour in which the new moon is light, to melt in the same hour all the metals together. Put, therefore, your purified lead first into thecrucible, afterwards the tin, before it is too hot, pour the quicksilverinto it, and stir it about with a hazel stick, then put the copper intoit, and give it a strong heat, afterwards the silver, and next thegold. While all this is fusing, throw into it the eighth part of anounce of mineral steel, and cast therefrom the pedestal. After this get two large chrystals ground on a Friday, and well polished ; now observe when the gets into & , place in the samehour a crucible in the fire, which crucible must be well glazed therein ; take from the same, four stones, which were before put into theelectrum, from each one half aa ounce ; put first the mineral in, then WONDERFUL CHARMS, TALISMANS, &C. 511 the vegetable and animal, and last of all the astral, and when you pour this into the mould, it will seem as if the stone was red hot, like a glowing coal, and it is wonderful, since it never changes, but so remains continually. Then make the instrument as seen in the drawing, and call it the urim and thummim. This wonderful secret is but little known in the world, and neither kings nor emperors can obtain it for money. Use of this Famous Secret. When thou wouldest divine by this art, take the urim from the case, place it on the table, with two wax-lights burning beside it, constrain your imagination, and fall down with reverence before the Father in heaven, then having a brazier at hand, filled with hot embers, throw therein frankincense, mastic, benzoin and myrrh, and begin to fumigate to all four parts of the world, and with the incense pan also three times towards the urim, then bend thyself, and devoutly say as follows :Tlie Incantation. O ! X Tetragrammaton, k thou povjerful God and Father ! we praise, love, and pray to thee, we also here are collected laying be* fore thee, like poor earth and ashes. We honour thy holy and majestical name, and exclaim with all the saints and elect, three times Holy, Holy, Holy.* Then sing a song of praise to God, such as the Psalm, We praise thee O God, $c. And with thy brethren place thyself round a table, and remain a little while quite still, each having his eye directed towards the urim, and whatever thoudesirest or wishest to see or know, shall be manifested unto thee, and thou shalt become acquainted with all hidden things, and wilt be enablad to see anything that is being done in any part of the world, no matter how distant, or whether past, present, or future. But when this is done, all must be kept a profound secret, the lights must be put out, and all present must fall down and praise God. This is the hidden mystery of the urim and thummim."
This is supposed by antiquarians to be the mode practised by the high
priests amongst the Jews, and to be the same urim and thummim as described in Scriptures. 12 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXXIf. CIRCLE VIII.—SEC. VIII. Tlie IHagic Bell for invoking Spirits, FROM A RARE GERMAN MSI. " This bell must be formed of elcctricum magicum, and fashioned as above described, round it the words + Tetragrammaton + and+ Sadai, + must be engraved in relief, and also the sign and planet under which you were born. Also inside thereof the word + Elohim, -r and on the clapper Adonai. It must be kept in a clean chamber, and when thou wouldest invoke the celestial agents or good spirits, make a fire with incense and proper perfumes, then rehearse devoutly an appropriate incantation, and ring the bell thrice, when WONDERFUL CHARMS, TALISMANS, &C. 513 the spirit will instantly appear before thee, and thou wilt be enabled to have thy wishes performed. But keep this a secret.*' Beaumont, in his " Treatise of Spirits," mentfons this singular magical bell, and relates a history of a certain monk who made use of it. CIRCLE VIII.—SECT. IX. PerpeHial Lamps off tlie Ancients. All fire, but especially flame, is said by philosophers to be of au active and stirring nature, and cannot possibly subsist without motion. Now there are several authors who have treated of this subject, though few that have writ to the purpose, except the ingenious Fortunius Licetus, from whom we shall gather a few undeniable proofs, suitable to the present subject. First then, that there have been such lamps, St. Austin mentions, particularly of one in a temple dedicated to Venus, which was al- ways exposed to the open weather, and could never be extinguished. Pancyrollus mentions a lamp found in his time in the sepulchre of Tullki, Cicero's daughter, which had continued there for 1550 years, but was presently extinguished upon the admission of new air. Andit is commonly reported of Cedrenus, that in Justinian's time, there was another burning lamp found in an old wall at Antioch, which had remained there for above 500 years ; there was also a crucifix placed by it, hence it appears that they were in use with the primitive Christians. But more especially remapkable is that of Olybius, which had continued burning for 1500 years. The relation is this : " As a rustic was digging the ground by Padua, he found an urn, in which there was another urn, and in this again a lesser, with a clear lamp burning, on each side of it there were two other vessels, both of them full of a pure liquid, the one of gold, the other of silver." Hence we may probably conjecture, that it was some chemical secret by which it was contrived. Baptista Porta tells us of another lamp, burning in an old marble sepulchre, belonging to some of the ancient Romans, enclosed in a 2 L 514 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTUftV. glass vial, found in his time, about the year 1550, in the isle Ner,i 3 which had been buried there before our Saviour's incarnation. In the tomb of Pallas, the Arcadian, who was slain by Turnus inthe Trojan war, there was found another burning lamp in the year ofour Lord 1401, whence it would seem that it had continued therefor above 2600 years, and being taken out it continued burning,notwithstanding cither wind or water, \v\th which some strove to quenchit, nor could it be extinguished till they had spilt the liquor in it." Ludovicus Vivcs tells us of another lamp that continued burningfor 1050 years, which was found a little before his time. There is another relation " of a certain man," who, upon diggingsomewhat deep in the ground, met with something like a door, having a wall on each hand of it, from which he cleared the earth ; heforced open the door, and there discovered a fair vault, towards thefarther side of which was the statue of a man in armour, leaning uponhis left arm, and holding a sceptre in hi3 right hand, with a lampburning before him, the floor of this vault being so contrived, thatupon the first step into it, the statue erected itself from its leaningposture, upon the second step it lifted up the sceptre to strike, andbefore the man could come near the lamp, to take hold of it, thestatue struck and broke it to pieces, such care was taken that the se-cret of the perpetual flame might not be discovered. And thelearned and judicious Cambden, in his description of Yorkshire,(page 572) speaking of the tomb of Constantius Chlorus, broken upin those times, mentions such a lamp to be found within it. It is evident from these testimonials of credibility, and from se»'vera! other relations to the same purpose, that notwithstanding the'opposite opinions of our adversaries, it is clear that there have beenperpetual lamps, or which have remained burning for several centuries together ; but, like the " malleable glass" of the ancients, thesecret seems to be lost to the present age. STaUjEMianfc <£ffcc<<* of tl>e #loou obcr tfie To prove the wonderful occult power which " the empress of the night*' possesses over the vegetable creation, proceed as follows : Take any given quantity of common peas, and divide the same into four parts, keeping them separate. Then, on any spot of ground at all fit for vegetation, when the season approaches for sowing them, sow the contents of the first parcel on the first or second day of the new moon. The second parcel sow near the same spot on ihe first or second day of the second quarter ; the third parcel sow on the second or third day before the full moon ; and lastly, sow the fourth parcel on the second or third day before the moon is out. Now the first parcel, sown under the new moon, will grow very fast, blossom most beautifully, hut will not bear fruit. The second will blossom and bear very little. The third parcel will not only blossom beautifully, but will bear fruit in abundance, and the fourth and last parcel will scarcely rise from the ground ! Likewise all fruit trees set at the new moon blossom, but never bear fruit ; while all others set three days before the full bear abundantly. And in pruning trees the same effect takes place, for a tree pruned at the new moon will shoot forth branches, but unbearable, and if pruned at the full, they will be prolific. This curious experiment has been tried by the Mcrcurii and se- veral other philosophers ; it at once decides the moon to possess the most powerful influence over sublunary affairs, and whether relative to the animal or vegetable creation, or to the world at large, still is this influence perceptible to every searcher after Nature's secrets, and the discoveiy thereof will repay the curious inquirer, r>ic ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXXlll. CIRCLE THE NINTH. Anecdotes of the Dead and Terrific Legends,CONTAINING AUTHENTICATED NARRATIVES OF VISIONS, Spectres, Ghosts, Ominous Warnings, and Supernatural Occurrences ; selectedfrom the Records of the Curious in all rfges. " Though my mind's not Hoodwink'd with rustic marvels, I do think There are more things in the grove, the air, the Hood, Yea, and the charneU'd earth, than what wise man* Who walks so proud as if his form alone FillM the wide temple of the universe, ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD, k, 517Will let a frail one say I'd write i' the Creed O, thesagest head alive, that fearful forms, Holy or reprobate, do page men's heels ; That shapes, too horrid for our gaze, stand o'er Tha murderer's dust, and for revenge glare up, Even till the stars weep fire for very pity." " Millions of spiritual creatures walk (he earth Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep." So great is the dominion of modern scepticism, that the existence of spirits, and their occasional appearance, is now generally doubted by those who are termed learned; or at least it has become fashionable to deny, in public, that such appearances do exist. Now scepticism, under whatever form tt appears, derives its origin from a want of innocence, and though it is wont to pride itself for the greatness of its wisdom, the only and most significant name that is due to its knowledge, is that of self-derived intelligence, which is the greatest ignorance and insanity a human being can possibly fall into. Scepticism is more or less an evil according to the subject that is the object of its incredulity; and as the discrediting the existence of spirits and their appearances leads to a disbelief of a future exist- ence, and indeed to the being of a God, the ne plus ultra of unbelief, wc shall endeavour to prove the existence of spirits both from facts and reasoning that would be very difficult to be set aside by the most incredulous. It is somewhat strange that the generality of mankind should have associated no other idea concerning the soul or spirit of man, than that of air or ether, and that it cannot be seen or heard, or perform any action till it is again united to the body, when our own innate perception, joined to the evidence of Scripture, will sufficiently teach us that a man is a man after death, in all respects as he was before, with the same body, the same face, the same speech, and the same affection and thought ; and that the only difference is, that after death he is in a substantial spiritual body ; whereas before death, although he possessed the same spiritual body, yet it was crusted over with a material covering, which by death he puts off, and never has occasion to resume. The idea we have of angels is, that they are spiritual beings, and j I rHE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY". in a human form, a very just idea, for they appeared so to Abraham,Lot, Manoah, to Daniel, to the woman at our Lord's sepulchre, to Peter, and to John in the Revelations ; and as there are few who arcnot of an opinion that good men become angels in another life, itfol lows, of consequence, that the spirit of man is in a human form, andthat he lives a man after death in all respects as he was before, saveonly that he is not enveloped in a material body. That spirits have occasionally appeared, I think we may not bem any doubt of, since not only those who arc termed superstitioushave avouched it, but wise and good men in all agc3 declared in themost solemn mannei they have seen such appearances, many ofwhich have been replete with horror, some terrific, and some haveassumed a mild and even pleasing aspect. And these characterswho have avouched for the truth of spirits, have usually been of toogreat integrity to deceive others, and their understandings have beentoo strong to be imposed upon themselves. When a relation of this kind comes evidenced by every proof it is possible a good and sensible man can bring for the truth thereof,a degree of credence ought certainly to be attached to it, equallingthat which may have been produced in us by ocular demonstration. The man who will believe nothing but what he can sec withhis eyes, and feel with his hands, possesses a very callous will at best, and a dark mind ; and though he may congratulate himself onhis ability to discern the truth from error, yet the medium throughwhich he views every subject, is in the continual act of renderinghim the dupe of its deception. One great stumbling block of unbelievers is, that they themselveshave never seen them ; for if they do occasionally walk about, theythink it strange they have never met with them ; which fallaciousmode of reasoning originates from an idea that they are to be seenlike any material object, and with the same species of vision, whichis a gross error, for the bodily eyes of man can only discern naturalobjects ; their vision is solely accommodated to the light of thisworld ; they can behold nothing beyond it. Now it is only with thei yes of the spirit which is in man, that he can po-bibly behold aspiritual being, for like only can lcc like in the 3ame common na- ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD, &C. 519lure. And let it be well observed; iliat a man, as to his interior part, is a spirit, and is endowed with spiritual senses which far sur- pass those of the body, and that tho body derives its form and life from it ; therefore it is only when a man's spiritual sight is opened, that he can see spirits, and then they appear as if he saw them with his bodily eyes, which is, however, not the case, the vision being purely spiritual. This species of spiritual vision is occasionally granted by the Su- preme Being to particular persons. It was in this manner that the angels appeared to Abraham, to Lot, to Manoah, and to the prophets, and thus was Christ seen by his disciples after the resurrection. It was from this kind of vision the prophets were called seers, and " the mon whose eyes were opened." As in the instance of Elisha's servant, of whom it is said that Elisha prayed, and said, lt Lord I pray t/icc open his eyes, that he may sco" And the Lordopened the eyes of the young man, and he saw ; and behold the mountains were full of horses and chariots of fire around about Elisha/' It is to be noted that when a person's natural sight is opened, he is in a very different species of spiritual enjoyment to that whichtakes place in a vision or reverie. In the former the natural senses remain in full possession of their faculties, but in the latter the external senses are quiescent, the soul being absorbed within itself, and so abstracted from surrounding objects, as to be totally insensible to all around it. We may also ask, would the notion of spirits appearing visible have become so universal, if it were not founded in truth ? Wouldso many nations, who had never heard of each other, have agreed in the same tale, if fact and experience had not given it credibility ? The doubts and cavils of the few cannot set aside the testimony of the many, especially as we know there is a great portion of mankind who, though they deny it with their tongues, betray plainly enough by their/tars, that they hclkve it in their hearts, 520 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXXIV, CIRCLE IX.—SECT. I. Original dPratjmmtg Relative to the Appearance of Apparitions,'and the Secrets of the InvisibleWorld, most of which have recently occurred, and none of which have ever been pubr lished. COMMUNICATED By Raphael? the Astrologer ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD/ fee. 512 I.—APPARITION TO MR. GRAHAM, THE AERONAUT, {As related by himself to a Friend. J " On the 22d of June, 1821, in the eveniag, Mr. G. called upon me in great agitation, and gave me an account of a most extraordinary supernatural occurrence respecting the appearance of two spirits, which he had just seen, as follows : —Late in the evening of this day, himself and three friends were going into the P n, Oxford Street, to have a view of some philosophical process relative to aerostation, which was there being pursued, when, as he advanced to the edge of the pit, he was surprised to sec the appearance of two boys, who were perfectly black in visage and clothing; they stood at the end of the entrance hall, where was a chasm of nearly nine feet in depth from the dilapidated state of the building, and into which, most probably, the whole company would have fallen, had not these vi- sionary beings appeared in that place, as if blocking up the road thereto. When the company came within seven or eight yards dis° tance of them, they suddenly turned round, and instantaneously dis- appeared. Four distinct sounds were heard, and no more. Nowit was utterly impossible that any human beings could either secrete themselves or run away, for the staircase was nearly thirty yards distant, and Mr. G. sent his companions immediately in every di- rection by which they could escape, but no one was to be found, added to which there was no possible outlet, the doors were all locked, and the windows closed, so that no human being could have escaped, unless they either sunk into the earth, or took their flight through the roof of the building." This is verbatim as the aeronaut related it. % 522 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, 2.-SINGULAR APPEARANCE TO MR. MULREADY, R. A. This gentleman communicated the following particulars to afriend : —One day he was busily employed in painting the portrait of a youth, and being earnestly engaged thereon, all of a sudden hesaw, as it were, the figure of the youth he was painting, appear to leave the canvas, apparently going over the top thereof; it then appeared to take a turn round the room, changing its position, andthen turning its back to the artist ; and what is more singular, at the same time he saw tho same figure on the canvas he was painting.The illusion continued about the space of a minute, and then vanished.3.—OMENS OF DEATH, &c. TO MRS. WELLS, OF WHITECHAPEL. A few days previous to the death of Mrs. Wells, of E h Street, Whitechapel, which occurred in the year 1823, the hour hand ofthe clock which was hanging in the room flew suddenly off, of its own accord, struck her father on the face, and then flew into the(ire. Also several unnatural noises were heard in the night, as of aperson washing, &c. But the most strange occurrence was this : —In consequence of aletter which a near relation received anonymously from a surgeon inthe neighbourhood, he postponed the funeral for a fortnight, andjust upon the day of interment, he was woke up in the early part ofthe morning by three loud knocks at his door, and upon waking heheard these words distinctly, •! Why do you keep me so long ?" So confident was he that it was the voice of the deceased speaking,that he replied instantaneously, ** I have a reason for it." But uponreflection he was much struck with the strangeness of the occur-ence, the cause of which he cuuld not possibly discover, and nodoubt remains of its being supernatural. 523 Stppftritfong at Slfc&ote ftdc$, goiiuvgctgftirc, APPEARANCE OF AN EVIL SPIRIT. Somewhere about the year 1801 or 1802, as a servant of Mr. Isaac Smith, an extensive landholder of the county of Somerset, was walking upon Leigh Warren, in the dead of the night, he sawsuddenly appear before him the appearance of an evil spirit. It resembled a huge monster, like a lion, and had eyes of nearly four inches in width. It was quite stationary, and only a few yards dis- tant from him. The rustic was much terrified thereat, but, being a man of courage, he was resolved to leave some vestige or mark of the place where he had seen it, and consequently he stuck his quarter staff in the ground where he saw it, which was found standing there the next morning by several witnesses, who went with him to the place where the hideous goblin appeared. This is exactly as he himself related it. OMINOUS DREAM. Mr. King, a respectable baker, residing in Castle Street, Oxford Street, a few years since had the misfortune to lose two of his eldest sons. They were at the time in India, and, in tho month that the eldest died, he was shocked by dreaming that he saw his son pale andghastly, and about to be buried. Alarmed at the impression this dream left on his mind, he imparted it next morning to his wife, and her fears increasing his anxiety, he sought out a vessel that was going to that part, and also by other means, urged every possible in- quiry to be made after his son's health. After several months he received intelligence that his son was dead and buried, and he died, as far as could be asccrtainedj precisely at the time his father had the above dream ! This he himself is ready to attest the truth of. 524 ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXXV, 5.—APPARITION AT THE OLD LEIGH COURT HOUSE.The manor, or court house, at Abbots Leigh, was lately pulled down by its present proprietor, P. J. Miles, Esq., a rich merchantof Bristol. But previously thereto, it had been in the possession ofthe Gordons, who were formerly allied to the Stuart family. In the 18th century, a lady descended from this family was dis- appointed in some object of her affections, which she took very much to heart ; she rose one day from dinner; and remained absent some time, which absence being prolonged, the servants were sent in search of her, and they soon found her in the water-closet, with her throat cut, and lifeless ; this she did in a fit of insanity. After this dreadful act, the noises heard in this part of the house (as the closet was placed at the end of a long gallery) were so hideous andalarming; and evidently caused by something beyond all possible ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD, &C. 525 research, that they wore obliged to have the gallery closed by iron doors, in order to give some idea of security to the domestics, whowere so alarmed thereat, that the whole of them were upon the point of quitting the place. The writer of this account had a re- lation who resided there, a lady of unquestionable integrity, and who herself heard it. The writer has also himself seen the bloodstained floor, which, for nearly a century, remained as an awful memento to the frailty of human nature ; and no art could wash awayor obliterate the stains, although it had been repeatedly attempted. This mansion was of amazing extent, and in one part thereof was a secret closet, where the unfortunate Charles II. was concealed after his last unlucky battle, and from which he escaped with great hazard ; the story of this is related with many traditionary additions, and a few years since, some relics of this monarch were sold at a public auction. Amongst the rest were somechips of the wood on which he sat, which were sold for one guinea each, and also a gold table, and a curious secret cabinet, which contained, at one period, much hidden treasure. There are many relics of the place and its traditions still remaining, but the house no longer stands, it having given way to a superb mansion. A monastery formerly stood at this place, and the antiquarian would find ample room for curious reflection, were he to visit the domains of the present proprietor, P. J. Miles, Esq., who would, no doubt, from his known liberality, be ready to afford every possible clue to antiquarian discoveries that should lay in his power. Not far from this place arc the remains of a Romancamp, with the fosse, circumvallation, and extensive breast-works, equally valuable to the eye of the antiquarian; and it is strange that, although so many wealthy and opulent persons reside near the place, an examination of their contents has never been attempted. The prospect from this camp, which overlooks the Avon, is most ro- n^tic. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXXVL A CURIOUS OLD ASTROLOGER, AND HIS SINGULARPREDICTIONS. At Abbots Leigh also resided M. Fowler, a curious old astrologer, who, without being able to write even his own name, was enabled,from mere dint of hard study, to predict many remarkable particulars, lie was in the habit of laying for whole nights together ona couch, in the porch of hi3 house, watching the stars, and in this respect he resembled the ancient professors of the art, for he couldascertain not only the rising and setting of each constellation, but he could also diecern the horoscope of the infant who was born, in the heavens, without the aid of tables, or calculations therefrom. lie predicted the overthrow of Napoleon, and the rise of Wellington, many years before they were known in public events. lie also dis- covered the Georgium Sidus, previous to Herschel the astronomer,and was au fait in predicting the weather, &c. He thus becamethe oracle of these parts, and being churchwarden of the village, his name was much esteemed amongst the inhabitants. But the most remarkable prognostication of this old star-gazer was as fol- ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD, &C. 527 lows : On a certain day, the astrologer was in the company of Mr. I S , then chief constable, transacting some business of the village, at the George Inn, in the neighbourhood, and the conversation turning upon astrology, a rustic entered, and thinking to banter the old man, inquired of him " whether he was in any danger from being bled, on that day ?" Every one present, of course, thought the astrologer would answer in the negative, as there is, in general, no danger in the operation. But to their as- tonishment, he told the rustic, " that if he was bled on that day, he, would lose his life" This, the fellow merely laughed at, and immediately went to have the operation performed. But mark the result ; he was bled, and afterwards, by some means or other, the bandage came undone, and a copious discharge took place, it wan again stopped, but, in spite of every endeavour, the part festered, and, in spite of medical aid, turned to mortification, and he lost his life in a few days, exactly as the astrologer predicted. FATAL DREAM. " On Sunday last a respectable young man, named James Williams, residing hi Kintf Street, St. George's in the East, while on a party of pleasure with some friends, was unfortunately drowned, near Barking. " On the nights of Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, preceding his death, he was haunted by the mostfearful dreams, which presented appalling pictures of drowning in every variety of shape, and with all imaginable terrifying accompaniments. The fist dream he paid but little attention to, neither did he take much notice of the second, but the third, in consequence of its repetition, making a deep impression on his mind, he communicated to his sister. She, knowing the engagement he had made for the next toy, and his intention of going on the river, made use of the strongest and most sisterly arguments to dissuade him from his purpose. All her entreaties were, however, without effect ; he still, though somewhat staggered, determined to keep his engagement, and not disappoint his friends, and asked what would be thought of him, if ht were to assign an idle dream as an excuse for his absence. His mind, notwithstanding, was strongly influenced by the conviction, that what was meditated as a day of pleasure, would eventually prove one of mourning, and fatal to himself : he therefore told his sister, that, should the catastrophe which he anticipated tain- place, let his body be ever so long in the water, it would be recognised by certain marks on his dress; he then punched three letters on each of his shoes, which he pointed out to his sister, and set forward on his Ul-fated excursion. Boats are dragging in all directions for the body, which has not yet been found." Times, Sept, 8, 1825. 528 (SxtraovMnarj) Incantation an» JWagical (BtttttWROUGHT BY SOME RUSTICS, Who Studied Magic and Witchcraft at a Village near Mangotsfield, in Gloucestershire.—Communicated by Isaac Smith, Esq., of Clifton, Somersetshire. « Demon of another world, To and fro so often huil'd, By my power, through midnight air, Appear, appear; Thy master's will, For good or ill, Quick now obey, My power display, And at my call Appear Monster ! horrific Demon ! terrific Appear !" Wizard of Scotland. The following singular occurrence can he attested by several characters of known truth and probity, upon oath, if required ; were it otherwise, the narration thereof is so strange, that we should forbearto publish it.****»The narrator thereof is still living. " It was in the latter part of the year 17—, that one bleak winter's evening, at the village of Downend, in Gloucestershire, Mr. W.S., a miner of considerable property, had retired from the avocationsof the day, and was sitting in his apartment, listening to the fury ofthe elements, and meditating upon the labours he had just quittedwhen there came a knock at the door, and immediately two of his rustic acquaintance entered the house, probably to obtain someshelter from the inclemency of the weather, and entered the apartment where he was sitting. After the usual salutations customaryin those parts were passed, and after the known hospitality of theowner of the house had been proved by somewhat copious libations very common in the west of England, where the juice of the appleis esteemed as much as the juice of the grape in more refined parts, ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD, &£. r>29 The conversation insensibly turned upon the subject of ghosts, visions, magic, and incantations, a theme which appeared of great interest, As Mr. S,, the landlord, was acquainted of old with the universal character these men bore in those parts for being expert in curious arts and secret mysteries, he at length requested them to afford him a specimen thereof, which, after some hesitation, they consented to do, and one of them, who was the principal, by the name of William Flew, told him " to place the table in the middle of the house, and they would show him some curious sport.'* This being done, (at the desire of the rustic,) he proceeded to draw a large and open circle around the table, and after performing several mystic ceremonies, and repeating several uncouth incantations, to the utter astonishment of those present, who were several in number, there grew up in the midst of the table a tree, nearly seven feet high, and of beautifulform, the branches distinguished for their verdure and similitude to nature. This being done, it may be well supposed the amazement of those who were present was extreme at such an extraordinary vision, but none exceeded that of Mrs. S., the mistress of the house, who was so convinced that the appearance she beheld was real, that she grew very angry at the thought of" her fine mahogany table being spoiled," and with some difficulty she was persuaded to leave the magical illusion uninterrupted by threats and angry words. After this, another mystic and equally unintelligible ceremony was performed which took up a considerable time, and on a sudden there was seen to enter the room several little men, of small stature, and dubiousform, with sacks or bags slung at their backs, each of them having an axe in his hand, with which axe they instantly fell to work, and with great vehemence began to cut down the tree, which they did with such violence, that the chips few in all parts of the room. After they had done this, these devils (for such they evidently must have been) pro- ceeded with great care to pick up the various chips which were scattered about the place, and collected them in their sacks, seemingly very careful that none should be left. Having done this, they of a sudden departed, vanishing imperceptibly from the sight ; however, one of the company, of a curious turn, found means to secrete pne of the chips in his pocket, hoping to elude their vigilance ; but 2 M 530 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINET-EEXTH CENTURY. he was soon astonished, and indeed not a little alarmed, to see oneof the devils suddenly standing before him, and fiercely staring himin the face ; however he paid but little attention thereto, but the person who performed the incantation then told him that " hemust give up the chip he had secreted, or he would have no rest,'* which he did accordingly, and immediately the supernatural appearance, or demon, vanished, and shortly afterwards the rustic magicians retired. The house (and orchard) where this wonderful scene of illusion was acted, is still standing in statu quo, and it is very remarkablethat it was the identical spot where Thomas Perks is said to haveraised spirits, as recorded in " Sibly's Occult Sciences."* It is said that there are a number of books buried hereabout, a tradition muchbelieved by the inhabitants, for, in former times, it was the junction of four cross roads, and the centre of the forest of Dean. It is noless remarkable, that the above estate and premises is the hereditary property of the astrologer Raphael. 8.—APPARITION TO MRS. SARAH SMITH. (As related by Herself. During the early part of this lady's life, she resided at Kensington, and it was in the spring of the year 1820 that, one morning,upon awaking, she was struck with horrific astonishment, at seeingnear the foot of the bed, the appearance of her female cousin, thenresiding at Ealing. The spectre apparently was undressed, withoutshoes or stockings, in a sitting posture, and looked remarkably paleand sickly. Being very much alarmed, Mrs. S. either closed hereyes for a moment, or averted her sight from the awful apparition,and upon again looking for the ghost, it had imperceptibly vanished,and nothing remained to be seen where it appeared. However, it is butproper to state, that the omen was confirmed ; for, within a day ortwo of this, her cousin died in childbirth. Previous to her death she• See Sibly's « Illustration of the Occult Sciences," page 1121. Also Beaumont's "History of Apparitions," in each of which the above adventure of ThomasPerks with spirits is recorded. ANECDOTES OF THE DEAD, &C. 531 had expressed a great desire to see Mrs. S. This relation cannot be doubted, as she is a person of the strictest veracity, and now living. 9.—EXTRAORDINARY IMPULSE OF A DECEASE. In the autumn of 1820, Mr. Graham, the aeronaut, had the misfortune to lose his first wife. While she lay ill, he had occasion to go out upon some business, leaving his wife attended by the nurse

she was in better health, apparently, than the day previous. While walking in Covent Garden Market, a thought suddenly struck him that his wife was no more ; the impulse was so powerful that he could not withstand it, and although he hastened home with all possible speed, yet, before he could get back, he found her at the last gasp, and, before he could recover from his surprise, she pronounced a name and expired* This occurrence he related himself to a friend. 10.—ATTEMPT TO RAISE THE SPIRITS OF THE MOON. (As related by Mr. Flight, the Bristol Astrologer. J A few years since, Mr. F. and another student in the occult sci- ences, resolved upon making an attempt to raise a spirit ; they ac- cordingly, after mature deliberation, determined upon raising the lunar spirits, or those attributed as such to the government of the moon : for this purpose they repaired to a field in the neighbourhood, and commenced their operations. They drew the circle correctly upon a plain part of the field, and had no sooner began their magical incantations, than there came the most fearful noises, to which succeeded copious showers of rain around the circle, but none fell inside thereof. After this, there came a figure apparently like a woolpack, which perambulated the circle, and, as may well be supposed, terrified the operators. However, the next appearance was still more fearful and terrific, for there now came a most furious bull, which hideously roaring, darted directly at them. The assistant operator, no longer able to keep up his courage, ran in dis- may out of the circle, got over a stile which adjoined, and escaped. The bull pursued him to the aforesaid stile, and then vanished. Mr. F. persists in the truth of this, and declares that it was only by the most powerful incantations that he ensured his own safety. 2 m 2 132 CIRCLE IX.—SECT. II. SUPERNATURAL NOISES AND OMENS OF DEATH, Which have recently occurred. , In the year 1819, as the family of Mr. Notly, builder, of UpperThames Street, were sitting in the evening in their parlour, theyheard a tremendous noise over head, which resembled the falling down of a heavy piece of furniture, but with such force it fell, that the house shook with the weight. They immediately ran up stairs, and sent their apprentice to the house adjoining, but to their utter astonishment, nothing in either house had fallen, neither could anycause be assigned for the dreadful noise they heard. This passedover for several days, and was partly forgotten, when of a suddentheir eldest daughter was taken ill of the small pox, and soon after- wards died. There can be no doubt but this was an omen of her death.*******In the year 1821, Mrs. Noblet, a female residing at 432, OxfordStreet, was awoke in the night by three loud knocks at the door ofher apartment. She immediately rose and opened the door, but noone was visible, nor had any one been stirring at that hour ; butwithin a month of this noise she had an infant child die very suddenly. *******In the winter of the year 1820, a gentleman and his wife, residingat No. —, Margaret Street, Cavendish Square, were so pesteredwith noises in the night, such as heavy blows on the furniture,cracks, and once in particular they heard persons walking overhead and moving furniture, as if but recently returned home,although the door was fast locked, and the inmate of the apartmentwas from home the whole night ; they were so pestered with thesenoises, and others equally as unaccountable, that they were obligedat last reluctantly to quit the house. After their departure, severaldeaths took place ; and, since that period, the back part of the housewas entirely destroyed by fire. ANECDOTES OP THE DEAD, &C. 533In the year 1822, a female, who was then residing at No. 5, Castle Street East, had a sister who died in child-bed. The night her sister died, a son of her's, who was about five years old, awokein the night, and saw a tall woman standing at the foot of the bed, undressed, with her eyes closed. The child being frightened, drewback his sight from the apparition, but venturing to look again, he could not see it. In the morning he told his mother of the occurrence, who was scarcely inclined to believe it, and tried to persuade the child that he must have been deceived by fear. But the little fellow persisted in his tale of wonder. Surprised at this, the mother sent to inquire after the sister's health, when, to her astonish- ment, she learned that her sister expired in the night, and from aHthat could be gathered, about the time that the child saw her apparition. A few years since a lady residing in Kensington Palace died, and the night previous to her death, the whole of the inmates were alarmed in the dead of the night by a noise resembling the driving of a nail rnto the wainscot. It was remarkably loud, and though every inquiry was set on foot to trace out any apparent cause thereof, the attempt was entirely fruitless. It was decidedly an " omen of death." *****•In the month of April, 1825, a person died at No. —, Riding House Lane, Portland Street. The week before this happened, and before the deceased was an inmate of the house, the persons whoresided in the apartments underneath, heard a noise over head, as of a person walking about and preparing to go out, although no one was on that floor at the time. The person who heard it, (a female of credibility,) thought no more of it at the time, but was surprised to find, upon comparing the circumstances, that the noise was heard precisely a week before the party died, and, no doubt, denoted such an event. 534 CIRCLE IX.—SECT. III. THE TAPESTRY LEGEND, OR, Account of a ©fiogt. (From the Memoirs of Madame de Gtnlis.) "At a social entertainment (says the countess), the Chevaliei deJacour was requested to relate his grand story about the tapestry. I had always heard of this adventure as being perfectly true, for hegave his word of honour that he added nothing to the story, and hewas incapable of telling a lie. "The adventure became prophetic at the period of the Revolution.He was 12 years of age, when his father, who wished to send himto the army, under the care of one of his uncles, brought him to his chateau. " The same evening, after supper, he was conducted to a large room, where he was to sleep ; on a stool, in the middle of the room,was placed a lighted lamp, and he was left alone. "He undressed himself, and went immediately to bed, leaving thelamp burning, he had no inclination to sleep, and as he hadscarcely looked at his room, on entering it, he now amused himselfwith examining it; his eyes were attracted by an old curtain oftapestry, wrought with figures, which hung opposite to him, thesubject was striking ; it represented a temple, of which all the gateswere closed. At the top of the staircase belonging to the edifice, stood a kind of pontiff or high priest, clothed in a long white robe,holding in one hand a bundle of rods, and the other a key. " Suddenly the boy, who gazed earnestly on the figure, began to rubhis eyes, which he thought deceived him, then he looked again,and his surprise and wonder, rendered him motionless. He saw thefigure move, and slowly descend the steps of the staircase ! At last, it quitted the tapestry, and walked into the room, crossed the chamber, and stood near the bed ; and addressing the poor boy, who wa*almost petrified with fear, it pronounced distinctly these words : ' These rods will scourge many ; when thou shalt sec them raised 01 EXTRACTS, &C. 535 high, then stay not, but seize the key of the open country and flee .'* On pronouncing these words, the figure turned around, walked up to the tapestry, remounted the steps, and replaced itself in its former position ! The youth, covered with a cold sweat, remained for more than a quarter of an hour so bereft of strength that he had not the power to call for assistance. At last some one came,, but not wishing to confide his adventure to a servant, he merely said that he felt unwell, and a person was set to watch by his bed-side during the remainder of the night. " On the following day, his father having questioned him on his pretended malady, he related what he had seen. Instead of laughing at him, as the chevalier expected, the count listened very attentively, and then said.—" This is very remarkable, for my father9 in his early youth, in this very chamber, and with the same personage represented in the tapestry, met with a singular adventure. The chevalier would gladly have heard the detail of his grandfather's vi- sion, but the count refused to say more upon the subject, and even desired his son ' never to mention it again,' and he caused the ta- pestry to be pulled down, and burnt in his presence." CIRCLE IX.—SECT. IV. SINGULAR EXTHilCTS RELATING TO SPIRITS AND DEMONS, AND THEIR FOVVER OVERMANKIND, Communicated by Philadclphus in a Letter to the Mercurii. PlIILADELPHUS TO THE MERCURII GREETING, 5ENDETH THEM WITH MUCH GOODWILL—"A RELATION OF THE APPARITION OF A SPIRIT KEEPING THE TREA- SURES OF THE EARTH, AND OF HIS DELIVERY OF THE KEY OF A CERTAIN MOUNTAIN IN GERMANY TO A CONSIDERABLE PERSON, AND WHAT THERE-UPON ensued."—Abstracted from ike Theosophical Transactions by the Phila- delphian Society, 1G97. " We received advice about two months agofrom the Marquisate of U -g, by a person of undoubted reputation and great worth, who was pleased to consult with some of us about what was best to be done in this matter. How that in a place called N—n, there was a little man, seeming of about 15 or 16 years of age, who came in the night to the bed-side of a certain person of quality, telling him he must go with him ; and, as the gentleman refused, he was severely threat- ened by the other, menacing kirn that hi would wring off his head if he still 636 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURA '/cfused. Whereupon, being greatly terrified, when he had put on a coat which tnc little man had brought to him, the gentleman went along wiffi him, and was led tip out of the castle wherein he lived to a certain mountain ; the little man then proceeded to open the mountain, and having done so, gave the said person the keyto it, saying,—iHe would do'wisely to take great care of this key, for that otherwise it would not go well with kirn. As the person awoke, early in the morning, hi knew not whether it was a dream or a fact. But, nevertheless? he put his handinto his pocket, where he fnds the key that was given him by the little yuan, andit was signed with three crosses. lie looked also for tfe money which he had putin his pocket, but lie remembers that he put it into the pocket ofthe coat which the little man had brought, and carried away with him again. He beheld also his shoes, which,according to his own boy^s saying, the evening before were cleaned, but hefound themnow quite dirty. Now, after he had considered this a great while, and contriving what he should do with the key, he shows it to his companion ; but, as he put his hand out ofthe window, the key slipped out of his hand; both of them saw wherethe key fell, but when he came down to fetch the key away, it was there nomore. A little while after this, in the morning, when he was walking through acertain alley, he felt somebody give him a grievous stroke in the face, and yet heperceived none to be near him; but his cheek was swollen very much tliereby, there arising up a great black and blue nob, and hereupon he sickened. But heis chiefy afflicted with the fallen sickness, wherewith he lias been ever since troubled,-notwithstanding all medicines and remedies used, yet not alt&gether so grievously as at the beginning. Likewise, as he not long ago ivas at prayers, in the church,, (he being always very sedulous at the public devotions) he saw upon his handthese words—* He is dead !\ No further particulars we have yet received; but,as it is already related$ several questions may be put, thaticill deserve to be considered:' ,i ' Query 1. What is to be thought concerning those treasures that arc bymany believed to be concealed in some mountains and caverns of the earth ? Q. 2. Whether there be any peculiar order of spirits that do preside overthem, and of what rank ? Q. 3. What can be the end of keeping such treasures, and what must betheir design in revealing them to any ? Q. 4. Whether this gentleman could safely have refused to attend the spirit, and what mtthod he should have taken to have secured himself? Q.5. Whether it is not possible that there may be real apparitions and tran-sactions, both good and bad in sleep ? Q. G. Whether the obedience to this spirit was voluntary or involuntary, andhow far the liberty of the will may be supposed to be constrained, or let loose inthis night action ? Q. 7. What was the meaning of the coat brought by the spirit? Was it a realcoat, or only imaginary ? Q. 9. What was it that occasioned the loss of it, and gave such an offence tothe spirit? Q. 10. Whether natural distempers may not sometimes be caused from spirits ? And whether evil spirits are not good natural magicians to hurt and destroy ? Q. 11. What is meant by the words—" He is dead," or " the man is dead ?" Q. 12. What is to be understood by Isaiah ch. xl. v. iii.—/ will give theethe treasures of darkness, and the hidden riches of secret places ! ON SPIRITS AND DEMONS. 537 An answer hy Dn. Lee to certain queries proposed upon a relation OF THE APPARITION OF A SPIRIT, KEEPING THE TREASURE OF THE EARTH, AND OF THE DELIVERY OF THE KEY OF A CERTAIN MOUNTAIN IN GERMANY TO A CONSIDERABLE PERSON. QUERY I. What is to be thought concerning those treasures that are by many believed to be concealed in some jnountains and caverns of the earth f That there are really hidden treasures in several mountains, caverns, and other places of the earth, many relations do confidently attest. What ground there may be for such an attestation, and how far the evidence of the witnesses may deserve to be relied upon, will not, perhaps, be altogether unworthy of our pre- sent inquiry. These witnesses are not only dead, but there are also living ones, and some of them persons even of very great sagacity and penetration of judgment, as well as experience. The great mutations of the revolutions that have been in the world, but especially the terrible incursions of the barbarous nations, from the fourth century downward, and the dissolution of monasteries in the last age throughout the protestant part of Europe, may incline one to believe that much of what is related as to this matter may not be quite improbable, though intermixed with relations that are either wholly or in part fabulous, and set off with some unaccountable circumstances and superstitions. The writers de lie Mctallica, may hereupon be looked into. It is related in the life of Jacob Behmen, that whilst " he was a herd-boy, in the heat of mid-day, retiring from his play-fellows, to a little stony crag hard by, called the Land's Crown, where the natural situation of the rock had made a seeming enclosure of some part of the mountain, finding an entrance into it, he went in, and found there a great wooden vessel, full of money, at which sight, being in a sudden astonishment, he did, in haste, retire, not moving his hand thereinto, and came and related his fortune to the rest of the boys, who, coming up along with him, sought often, and with much diligence, an entrance, but never found any; though some years after, a foreign artist, as Jacob himself re- lated, skilled in the finding out such magic treasures, took away the same, and thereby much enriched himself, yet perished by an infamous death, that treasure being lodged there, and it seems, laid covered with a curse to the tinder and taker away." And it is the opinion of some, that here, in England, there' were formerly deposited such treasures in some of our churches and monasteries, with a curse upon whomsoever should find them, or should possess them, or any thing else appertaining to the said churches or monasteries, otherwise than by such a way of devolution as was originally designed. It is also by some believed, that several of our monasteries were at first founded, either from such magic treasures, or from something of an equivalent, if not superior nature.* And it has been said, that the walls of the fairest and richest monastery in the west of England were thus built by one who was afterwards brought to an infa- mous death ; he having too much enriched himself by a treasure hid in the church thereof, which he was taught how to have access to, whenever he pleased, by a strange artist, who led him into it, and in his sight, carried away thence a jewel of an inestimable value, though with great hazard, because of the opposi-
See Dr. Campbell's " Hcrmippus Ikdivivus."
538 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. tion that was made. And there is one known to our society, who doth aver, that when he was at Rome, in the year 1693, he was there told by a person of good intelligence, how that there died, then (in or about the month October), au unfortunate gentleman, in the hospital of St. John Lateran, whose death was chiefly imparted to a great fright, though the occasion hereof was said by him to have been concealed, till ho opened the same in confession. Wherefore the name of the person was kept secret, but the matter of fact was said to be thus : —He hav- ing been engaged in a duel or rencontre, had slain a man, for which he was obliged to fly ; and the fear of justice everywhere pursuing him, he absconded himself in very melancholy and lonesome places, and one night as he was en- deavouring to rest himself in the porch of the church of St. John Lateran, he wassuddenly terrified by the apparition of a skeleton, who commanded him to follow him, and to fear -nothing, for that he meant him no hurt, but a great deal of good, if it were not his own fault. So a little recovering himself, he said he followed the spectre into a certain ground belonging to the hospital, where the spectre stopped, and the earth opening, there was discovered to him six earthern pots full of money, which were encompassed about with flames of fire. Then, said the spectre unto him," Friend, all this money that you see, I will now give to you, if you will but take possession of it ; be of courage, fear not the flames, for they cannot hurt you, fear them not, I say, they shall have no power over you, for therefore only do they appear, that you may be terrified from laying hold on what I now freely do offer you: But what you do, must h0r done immediately, othetwisc, I must deliver up this very hour all this treasure to the spirits OF the earth, loho are waiting just now to receive it ; accept what is offered, if you are wise ; it will not be longer in my power to transfer the same to any, and when it is too iate you may repent. But notwithstanding all the persuasions of the spectre, this poor man could not be prevailed on to accept the offer of the treasure at such a peril as presented itself. Only he made a mark where the spectre disappeared, andbeing left as it were half dead, was the next morning received into the said hospital, where he remained in a deplorable state for several days, being fully re- stored to his senses, in which time he made the aforesaid confession, with manyother circumstances (some suppressed and others forgotten), for the truth thereof the curators of the hospital making a diligent search in the place to which they were directed, found just so many and such kind of pots as were named to them,but which were all empty. That in Italy, there is great abundance of such treasures, some curious7 in- quirers do pretend to determine, from many reasons. And there is not wantinga catalogue or book that is kept very secret in some few hands wherein all the said treasures arc said to be registered. And we arc credibly informed, that some persons have been employed and pensioned for this cause, by those that are of a very high degree in the world, in order to make such a discovery. Accordingly some of them (the least guarded) we are told, have been discovered, and taken away by these artists, and particularly from out the ruins and anti- quities of Rome, and also about Naples. Now it may be demanded, whether all these hidden treasures be of the samenature and order ? To which, it is answered in the negative, that they are not. For, according to what the persons were, unto whom they did originally belong, if they did ever belong to any, according to the mannci and design of the conceal- ment, and various other cucumstanccs, and lastly, according to the secret law-,. ON SPIRITS AND DEMONS, rule3, and orders, oi the divers inhabitants of the invisible woihL, to them any wise related so is the property and nature of these concealed treasures very much altered and circumstantiated.QUERY II. Whether there be any peculiar order of spirits that do preside over them, and what rank ? Some think they do enough when they cast all upon the devil that is of this kind. But let us do justice even to him ; not ascribing to him more than he is rightly chargeable withal ; or making him the refuge of our ignorance, as well as the butt of our ill nature. Yet, however, some cannot conceive or credit any intermediate orders and degrees of spirits, betwixt the blessed angels in the kingdom of light, and the adverse ones in that of darkness ; others of an inquisitive and philosophical genius, both among the antients and moderns, do sup- pose that this would be to introduce a mighty chasm or breach into the creation of God, and therefore they do maintain there arc many intermediate degrees be- twixt these two, in the scale of the spiritual creation, and that there is no less variety in the invisible than in the visible system of nature.* Neither are they at all shocked herein by the objected silence of the Holy Scriptures ; for they answer immediately, that by the things that are visible, those that are invisible are made clearly known. And therefore, say they, Moses had no need to describe the creation of the spiritual, and (to us) invisible world or worlds ; for that, by having described that which is material and visible, we may thereby arrive to the discernment and knowledge of the other, which is in it shadowed forth ; and they think that Moses speaks fully enough of this to any that are skilled in the oriental and symbolical way of writing.f They say, also, that David was not only a poet, but also a philosopher, or rather a theosophist, when he called upon all the creatures to praise the Lord. And indeed the ordinary interpretation of tke 148th psalm, and some other places of Scripture, seems but flat and low, and very inconsiderable, if compared to that high and exalted sense which they would have given to the same with respect to the grand hallelujah of the whole creation. Now they would give us to understand, that these middle ranks of spirits were all put into subjection under man, so long as he should remain in the Paradisaical state, that is, should be a true and loyal subject to God, his Creator, by vir- tue of the blessing pronounced upon him, Gen. i. 28. and afterwards prophetically renewed, Ps. 8th. wherefore they do suppose that not only the fowls of the air, the fishes of the sea, and the beasts of the earth were made subjects of man, in his original constitution (as he was the true representative of God, bearing his character and image) and were in all things obedient at his commands, as to their Prince and Lord; but also all the elementary spirits, or the natives, and spiritual aborigines of such or such class in the inferior or elementary worlds, whether they be of an aerial, aquatic, or terrestrial kind (according to the three grand divisions of these spirits there typically hinted at) were all made subservient to him from that word of blessing essentially spoken forth from the central * See Dr. Cheyne's " Five Discoiuses on Regimen," &c. also Dr. Nicholas Robinson's " Christian Philosopher," vol. 2. t "See the Chevaliei Ramsay's " Philosophical Principles, 2 vols. 4to. 540 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. fountain both of his and there being ; though he be not after the same manner £<x to them as to him ; whence say they, both angels and men, may not improperlybe called the offspring of God, and the sons of God, but that neither of these expressions is at all appropriable or communicable to such inferior orders of spirits, who, by their birth, are put under the feet of Christ, and (consequently) of manalso, before he was degenerated into a servile and bestial form, sinking into it from that imperial and divine one, wherein he was first constituted. And from this ministration, subserviency, and subjection of theirs toman, they may be called servants, or hired servants, as some that are learned in the Hebrew cabbalad—dothink that they are called in the parable of the prodigal son. Now as the servant is not the heir, but the son, so likewise, these kind of spirits are not the heirs ofGod, neither can they be, being born under servitude j and as an hired servant receiveth his wages, so doth every one of these from their Supreme Master 5 andthough they may not inherit with the son, yet may they possibly receive portions or gratuities, and be encouraged with suitable rewards, according to the fidelity and diligence of their service. These, say they, were to have been the satellites of the human race in their Paradisaical purity and power, and would thereby have been with them partakers of the heavenly favours and blessings which they enjoyed, as a good servant whom his master loveth is with him partaker accord- ing to his degree of the plenty which the master possesseth. But the fall of man (who was the master) was not only a tumbling down of himself into death and misery, but it has also subjected these subordinate classes of spirits (whowere his servants) to the vanity and the bond which they now lie under, by constraint, and " not willingly." Whence there is hopes to them of a future deli- verance from the bondage of the corruptability and impurity of the elements (wherein they reside) as man shall come again to be restored to his Paradisaic state and kingdom ; wherefore, also, some do think that when the Apostle mentions the whole creation's groaning, and being in pains of child-birth for this deliverance, he might have, in the first place, an eye towards these ranks of intelligent creatures. And some relations there are that do seem highly to favour this interpretation.* Now as there is a very great variety, and even contrariety in the birds, the fishes, and the beasts, which we behold at this day, the which were yet created by God in a most beautiful and perfect harmony, so the like may be supposed concerning those invisible elementary inhabitants, that there is at present not only a great variety, but even a contrariety too among them. And though we are not able to behold them with our outward eyes, we maybeallowed to judge concerning them, from that which is visible and sensible to us, when we shall consider all the orders of creatures that have terrestrial bodies. Some of which may seem to have partaken with man very little in the curse, others more, and some so much, as it may well be doubted, whether any particle of the divine blessing remain in them, and whether they be not rather generated wholly from the curse. In like manner some of these elementary spirits mayhave suffered very little in comparison of what others have done by the fall of mankind, whereas others may have fallen under an exceeding heavy weight by the entering of the curse hereby into nature. So that, being naturally the subjects of man, they stand with him in the corruption, discord, and wrath of the * Particularly in the singular work of Count de Gabais, from which Pope acquired the machinery for his" Rape of the Lock," ON SPIRITS AND DEMONS. 541 elements. And they must stand so, as long as the elementary strife shall re- main, or until it come to be swallowed up into the holy heavenly quintessence, or divine element, the undefiled womb of the morning, the fire-water of life, which the Eastern Magi have named their Hasshammaim.* But if there be indeed such middle ranks of spirits, that do remain with man until the day of judgment in the contention of the elements and astral efflu- viums, it maybe queried in what rank of these do you place those spirits which are reported to guard the hidden treasures of the earth, whether in the mountains or in other places ? To tl^is it may be answered, that none of them are of the first or second, but all of them of the third grand division, and though amongst these there may be those of various kinds or tribes, yet that all are of a terrestrial generation. Hereupon it may be further demanded, if there be such a peculiar order of spirits that do preside over the treasures of the earth, that of these there be various degrees, (some whereof are much better than others) whether upon supposition of the possibility, it may be lawful for man, while clothed with this gross and ter- restrial body, bearing the marks of the fall, to maintain any kind of intercourse, society, or conversation, with all or any of these degrees ? Some have earnestly endeavoured to converse with any of them indifferently, without examining first of what degree or station they might be. Others, not so easily satisfied, have yet consented to a correspondence with some of them who have appeared to be of the best sort. But whatever the practice of any may have been, either for a good or an evil end, we cannot but think such a correspondence, of what nature soever it be, and after what methods soever it may be carried on, to be extremely dangerous ; for man being naturally their superior, and they his subjects, until man shall re- gain again his natural superiority over them, the danger may be exceeding great of passing away the right of nature, his true birth-right, and so of making himselfsubject to them, whose master he ought to be, and will be ; if he be not kept down by a magnetical or magical force in some or other region below Paradise. Hence the rise of idolatry in the ancient heathens, who were much better learned in great part of the intellectual system of the world than the moderns are, under what denomination soever they may pass, or be called by. Hence the Egyptians, from whom Polytheism was derived to other nations, when, in their temples, they worshipped towards the image of a calf or of an onion that was made out of this or that metal, were not so stupid as to imagine that there was any deity either in a calf or in an onion ; but through these images they had re- spect to some spirit, or perhaps order of spirits, that was figured or shadowed forth in visible and corporeal nature by one or the other of these ; and that, iu their sacred worship, was presented unto them in such or such a metal as might most aptly express such or such a planetary influence, according to that astrological and talismanical knowledge in which they were most eminent.f
See Law's il Spirit of Love," part 1. f See Gafferel's " Unheard-of Curiosities, but particularly the letter written by the Rev. Mr. Bedford to a Bishop of Gloucester, respecting a great mathematician who had communion with the spirits of the earth. This letter Mr. Sibly has introduced into the 4th part of his " Occult Philosophy," and it was pre- viously published in Beaumont's « History of Spirits," &c. a work of considerable merit.
512 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. QUERY III. What can be the end of keeping such treasures, and what must be their design in revealing them to any 1 Ans. According to the nature of the treasure kept, and of the spirits or demonsthat keep them, so must be the end of their concealment. And whereas these terrestrial demons can hardly be supposed to conceal them solely (if at all) for themselves, it has hence been concluded, by most, that they do it for man ; for being in their essence somewhat allied to him (as has been declared) they desire that he should be caught into their principle; hoping hereby more to completetheir essence, feed their life, and satisfy their nature, if they can but anywisemake themselves masters of him, whose subjects originally they were. But as these are subordinate spirits, which are under the government of higher orders, so according to these, rather than the former, is the end to be sought for ; and as this is extremely difficult to know, so likewise is the uncertainty of the end.For the invisible kingdom have their polities in like manner as the kingdoms ofthis visible earth, and they have doubtless as various designs to carry on, andmay make use too of as different measures to compass them. However, there may be one grand end or design (under which many subordinate ones will becontained) common to the princes and subjects of this or that empire in naturewhatever, whether good, bad, or mixed. And forasmuch as there is great rea- son to be afraid, that the apostate principalities and po\vers of the angelic worldhave here very far extended their usurpation, there may be a great design of themlaid, which may not break forth till toward the latter end of this world.* Well,but what can they mean in offering to reveal these treasures to some particular persons? Ans. If the end and manner of their concealment, the laws, or pacts, respecting the same, and the qualifications of those persons to whom these offers are made were perfectly known, then might we be able distinctly to resolve this query. But till this be, it is enough to be satisfied in general, that all such kindof offers are dangerous to the utmost to accept, or so much as listen to, withoutthere could be such an impregnable armour obtained, as it were impossible for any evil (or mixed) spirit to penetrate. And further, it may not unreasonably bepresumed, from the most deplorable history of our countryman, Dr. Dee, as also from some other relations of good credit, that certain subtle Luciferian spirits have been carrying on, for above this hundred years past, some great intrigue, in order to grand alterations in the outward governments of the world,for the establish- ing somewhat that may run diametrically counter to the spiritual Kingdom ofChrist, which they, foreseeing, do, and will continue, by all methods, to ivar against. 7
See Dr. John Pordage's Account of the Principalities of Hell, &c. in Beau-mont's" History of Spirits." f It will be discovered by this, that the spirits that inspired the late Joannah Southcote were of the lowest order of these elementary spirits, and those
that taught Baron Swedenborge, of the highest order, both, however, under the direction of Lucifer, to mislead two orders of men, of very different signatures, thus mightily warring against the true spiritual kingdom of Christ, by spreadingin many directions (gross and refined) false doctrine; and these infatuated spi- ON SPIRITS AND DEMONS. 543 But wo know that Michael, the Prince of Israel, shall stand up to fight for the children of his people in the latter day. When the various centres and princi- ples are unlocked, spirits of all kinds do go forth, some to teach, others to deceive man ; some to minister to him, others to domineer over him ; some for this end, and others for that, according to the great diversify of their nature, degree, or office. Wherefore it highly behoves all men to be exceeding careful in an affair of this nature; since the soul of man is so framed, that all are capable of being acted upon by them, visibly or invisibly, sleeping or waking, in one form or another. And if the true spirit shall reveal itself toieards the latter end of this world in a more than ordinary manner (as many do believe,) it may well be expected, that there tvili be sent out at the satne time, from opposite and intermediate kingdoms, loth wicked and lying, as also vain and trifling spirits,* of various ranks, orders, and offices ; and that, as the true spiritual Christianity shall begin more and more to exert itself, as in the most primitive and apostolical churches, so there may, on the other side, start up along with it, many impostures or delusions, whereby even well-meaning persons shall be captivated ;f whence we ought to be very sober, and to examine into the grounds of all such appearances (if real) and constantly to hold fast to the true spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and by which alone the hidden treasures of the deity, and of the invisible worlds, are manifested to the humble and prudent of heart. A perilous day draws nigh, and is even now, wherein the false prophet and his emissaries shall exceedingly prevail ! And as it was in the days of the Apostles, some may live to see sundry Antichrists setting up themselves, and calling themselves " the mighty power of God," upon whom the God of this world will not be wanting to bestow those riches and honours which he claims as his own. However, the bank of wisdom, no evil or unclean spirit shall be able to draw near to J. QUERY IV. Whether this gentleman could have safely refused to attend the spirit, aud what method he should have taken to have secured himself? Ans. If his mind were already captivated with a strong imagination after such hidden treasures, it was then altogether impossible (though we should suppose him at the same time to have the perfect use of his senses) to refuse such an at- ( tendance as this demon did demand, at least without the imminent peril of life itself. But if his mind were not before thus captivated, it doth not appear but that he must have been at his perfect liberty either to obey or disobey this trou- blesome spirit. For though the exercise of will seems to be absolutely bound up in sleep, yet every one can more or less testify, that this is not perpetually so, rits will now effect more than ever, on account of the near approach of that period when such wonders will be manifested in all nations, as were never before witnessed. * To wit the followers of Joannah Southcote. . t As was most deplorably exemplified in that late excellent engraver, Mr. Win. Sharp. % A work has been recently published that will throw immense light on this interesting subject, entitled, " The Judgments of God on the Apostatized Gentile Church," &c. It is a reprint of a book written originally by a friend of Dr. Lee. 544 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURV. but that they can perceive sometimes a liberty of following the free inclination of their wills, just as if they were awake. And it is the judgment of some philoso- phical and experienced heads, that could the imagination of man, (wherein the original evil and curse doth properly reside) come to be thoroughly defecated and cleansed, all the scenes that pass before him in sleep would be real and substantial and all his actions relating to them would be free and voluntary. But the apostacy and degeneration of the imaging part of the soul is so deep, that this is not to be expected of any, without a perfect renovation of the lapsed adamicalnature. Wherefore, since this is so, and that the renovation and restitution ofhuman imagination to its original seat, and subordination to the mind and wis- dom of God is so great and difficult a work, it will deserve to be inquired whatmethod he should have taken under the present imperfections of his nature, to have secured himself against the impertinencies and importunities of this ter- restrial spirit ? And the answer to this is very plain, that every one ought to free themselves from all covetousness and the love of this worldf if they would expectto be secure from the machinations of all these orders of spirits, whether infernal or terrestrial, whether aerial, or else the inhabitants of the fountains of waters, who can take up various forms to act in, and are no less (if not more) dangerouswhen they transact their plots after an invisible manner, than when they do it after a visible manner. This is an effectual remedy against the insults andsurprises of any spirit of this rank. And another remedy that is like to it, andnot to be disjoined from it, is earnest and real prayer for the divine protection against all the illusions of darkness, with frequent aspirations, (after the cus- tom of holy David) that so hereby there may be such an habitual delivery ofspirit, soul, and body, into the hands of the Almighty, that it will be impossiblefor any other seizure to be made, eithej secret or open. QUERY V. Whether it is possible that there may be real apparitions and transactions both good and bad in sleep ? This is already answered in the affirinative. And not only this single instance,but many others do confirm the same, but especially the apparition of an angelto St. Joseph in a dream, warning him to fly from the intended persecutions ofHerod, and the apparition of another angel to the magi, in like manner warningthem which way they were to travel. Now here it ought well to be observed,that it is quite a different thing to dream that I see an angel, and to see an angelin a dream as this righteous man did : the former is phantastic, the latter is real. Here also a distinction is to be made betwixt substantial and symbolicalapparitions, which last are, in some degree, real, but not so properly as the first. Of this kind were the dreams of the patriarch Joseph and of Daniel, and of se- veral others mentioned in Holy Scriptures ; whence the interpretation ofthese dreams was anciently a divine r.cience> that was not bestowed upon anybut such as were highly favoured and beloved of God. But as soon as manwould go to make an art of it, it was presently defiled with a thousand superstitions, follies, and impertinences. Thus came in the Chaldean oneirocritics, which the Greeks afterwards mended according to their manner, as the supersti- tion ofthe vulgar in latter ages amongst us hath done since, partly from their cus-tom, and partly from strained allusions. Now it is certain, that these symbolicaldreams are transacted in the soul by the ministration of angels (of one kind at ON SPIRITS AND DEMONS. 545 least or other) and where the imaginative faculty k; purified from drossy and earthly matter, there is an entrance opened for good angels to administer, and to step in at certain seasons for assistance and succour, many undoubted instances whereofare not wanting in history, but amongst which I know none to be more remarkable than that which is related concerning the deliverance of a certain congregation of Protestant Christians, in the reign of Mary I. Queen of England, by the timely securing of the catalogue of its members, which must otherwise have been seized, and would have involved them all in the peril of their lives ; and it is not at all to be doubted but that if men did live generally better lives and more depend upon the providence and leadings of God, such sort of admonitions might be more frequent than they are. Though there be also some natural signatures, with which some are marked, whereby they are rendered more aptfor, and susceptible of, such impressions than others are, or can be. As for the other sort of dreams (if they can properly be called so) which are so very real and substantial as to be transacted after the manner that in this narrative is recorded ; they are much more rare than the former. But yet these real apparitions in sleep are not so very rare as they may be thought, which is because they are sometimes not heeded, or believed to be so. But were men possessed with a right notion of the mariner of the soul's working during the sleep of the body, many secret and hidden things might possibly come to be revealed to them by the apparitions ofspirits or demons connatural to them, and also of the souls of their departedfriends or relations ; for the state of the soul doth then most nearly approach to that which she finds after her solution from this elementary body, and is therefore most capable of a true and real intercourse with spirits and souls of her own rank, if she be fitly instructed for it, and be also rightly qualified and prepared according to the instructions given, especially if she have a strong magical signature, or a violent magnetic drawing of her will, which to some is peculiar, and is exceedingly dangerous, until it be regulated, for that it associates itself more easily with the inhabitants of the dark and middle worlds, which it also not seldom mistakes for the holy inhabitants of the light angelical world.* But such a soul, when it is brought into true order and harmony by an entire submission to the divine will, is a vessel fitted for all the divine influences, and is itself such a wonder in the mystery of God, as requires the pen of an angel to describe. '• QUERY VI. Whether the obedience to the spirit was voluntary or involuntary, and hoiafar the li- berty ofthe will may be supposedto be constrained or let loose in this night action ! This is already answered in the solution of the fourth query, for thence it appears that this obedience was partly voluntary and partly involuntary, and that the liberty of the will is not so constrained, or bound up even in sleep, as to enda- mage any one that has not first by a previous consent, some way or other, surren- dered itself} upon which many reflections might be made relating to diabolical suggestions and temptations in dreams.J i ' * Whosoever will be at the pains of reading the life and leadings of Joannah Southcote or Baron Swedenborge, will see how strikingly this applies to both of those well-intentioned, though highly-deluded persons. t See the last Discourse in Bromley's " Way to the Sabbath of Rest," and par- ticularly Tryon's " Mystery of Dreams and Visions Unfolded." % It is to be regretted that the answers to. the other six queries were never published, 2 N 546 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. AWFUL APPARITION TO LORD LYTTLETOlC " The subject of this narrative was the son of George Lord Lyttleton, and was alike distinguished for the raciness of his wit and theprofligacy of his manners. The latter trait of his character has in-duced many persons to suppose the apparition which he asserted hehad seen, to have been the effect of a conscience quickened with re-morse for innumerable vices and misgivings. The probability of thenarrative has, consequently, been much questioned ; but in our ownacquaintance we chance to know two gentlemen, one of whom wasat Pitt Place, the seat of Lord Lyttleton, and the other in the immediate neighbourhood at the time of his lordship's death, and whobear ample testimony to the veracity of the whole affair. The several narratives correspond in material points ; and weshall now proceed to relate the most circumstantial particularswritten by a gentleman who was on a visit to his lordship :— " I was at Pitt Place, Epsom, when Lord Lyttleton died ; LordFortescue, Lady Flood, and the two Miss Amphlets, were also present. Lord Lyttleton had not long been returned from Ireland, andfrequently had been seized with suffocating fits ; he was attackedseveral times by them in the course of the preceding month, whilehe was at his house in Hill Street, Berkeley Square. It happenedthat he dreamt, three days before his death, that he saw a flutteringbird ; and afterwards that a woman appeared to him in white apparel, and said to him, ' Prepare to die, you will not exist threedays.'* His lordship was much alarmed, and called to a servant* According to the narrative of a relative of Lady Lyttleton, the following is the version of the circumstances as related by Lord Lyttleton : Two nights before, on his retiring to his bed, after his servant was dismissedand his light extinguished, he had heard a noise resembling the fluttering of adove at his chamber window. This attracted his attention to the spot •, when,looking in the direction of the sound, he saw the figure of an unhappy female,whom he had seduced and deserted, and who, when deserted, had put a violentend to her own existence, standing in the aperture of the window from which thefluttering sound had proceeded. The form approached the foot of the bed :—the room was preternaturally light j the objects of the chamber were distinctly JuM^Wt******* °f a ^ nt U \'ovb WvMton.TAeform approacAcd' tA* led.-. tAc room was prctcrnatural/y liyAt. tAc oA/icts ot'tAc CAam&er nerc disiinctlv vLstik, wUBty&rhaui.l pointing toaJ)ia/ wAicA stood on tfi< mantelpice of'tAc t'Aimnc} tie Ayurs mtA a severe solemnity ofrout- <t manner, announced to tAc appalled ir consume stnclen Man. tActtattAat tenAourcn the tAird day a/frrtA' v/ /tafion. A/sZdc andS/as woidd Ac cone/acted'." ^^ ^, r/ _ j Icmde/i. William. CAartten WnyAi. 6$. Fater Afoster Haw. ON SPIRITS AND DEMONS. 547 from a closet adjoining, who found him much agitated, and in a profuse perspiration : the circumstance had a considerable effect all the next day on his lordship's spirits. On the third day, while his lordship was at breakfast with the above personages, he said, ' If I live over to-night, I shall have jockied the ghost, for this is the third day/ The whole party presently set off for Pitt Place, where they had not long arrived, before his lordship was visited by one of his accustomed fits : after a short interval, he recovered. He dined at five o'clock that day, and went to bed at eleven, when his servant was about to give him rhubarb and mint-water; but his lordship, perceiving him stir it with a tooth-pick, called him a slovenly dog, and bid him go and fetch a tea spoon ; but, on the man's return, he found his master in a fit, and the pillow being placed high, his chin bore hard upon his neck, when the servant, instead of relieving his lordship, on the instant, from his perilous situation, ran, in his fright, and called out for help, but on his return he found his lordship dead. " In explanation of this strange tale, it is said, that Lord Lyttleton acknowledged, previously to his death, that the woman he had seen in his dream was the * mother' of the two Miss Amphletts, mentioned above, whom, together with a third sister, then in Ireland, his lordship had seduced, and prevailed on to leave their parent, who resided near his country residence in Shropshire. It is further stated, that Mrs. Amphlett died of grief, through the desertion of her children, at the precise time when the female vision appeared to his lordship ; and that, about the period of his own dissolution, a personage answering his description visited the bed-side of the late visible j raising her hand, and pointing to a dial which stood on the mantelpiece of the chimney, the figure, with a severe solemnity of voice and manner, announced to the appalled and conscience-stricken man, that, at that very hour on the third day after the visitation, his life and his sins would be concluded, and nothing but their punishment remain, if he availed himself not of the warning to repentance which he had received. The eye of Lord Lyttleton glanced upon the dial ; the hand was on the stroke of twelve :—again the apartment was involved in total darkness : —the warning spirit disappeared, and bore away at her departure all the lightness of heart and buoyancy of spirit, ready flow of wit, and vivacity of manner, which had formerly been the pride and ornament of the unhappy being to whom she had delivered her tremendous summons. 2 n 2 548 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURA. Miles Peter Andrews, Esq., (who had been the friend and companion of Lord Lyttleton in his revels), and suddenly throwing openthe curtains, desired Mr. Andrews to come to him. Tho latter, notknowing that his lordship had returned from Ireland, suddenly gotup, when the phantom disappeared ! Mr. Andrews frequently declared, that the alarm caused him to have a short fit of illness; and,m his subsequent visits to Pitt Place, no solicitations could everprevail on him to take a bed there; but he would invariably return,however late, to the Spread Eagle Inn, at Epsom, for the night. * Sir Nathaniel Wraxall, in his Memoirs, has the following pas-sage:—
Dining at Pitt Place, about four years after the death of LordLyttleton, in the year 1783, I had the curiosity to visit the bed-chamber, where the casement window, at which Lord Lyttleton as-serted the dove appeared to nutter, was pointed out to me ; and, athis stepmother's, the dowager Lady Lyttleton's, in Portugal Street,'Grosvenor Square.—I have frequently seen a painting, which sheherself executed, in 1780, expressly to commemorate the event: it hung in a conspicuous part of her drawing-room. There the doveappears at the window, while a female figure, habited in white,stands at the foot of the bed, announcing to Lord Lyttleton his dis-solution. Every part of the picture was faithfully designed, afterthe description given to her by the valet de chambre who attendedhim, to whom his master related all the circumstances* An engraving, copied from this picture, has been published, andIs still frequently to be met with in the collections of printsellers.'
Signs before Death. 519 ILLUSTRATION, No, LXXXVII. CIRCLE THE TENTH. MEKCUKIANA ? OR, Estrological anfc Scientific dFragimnw. SECTION I. AN EXTRACT FROM PARTRIDGE'S « DEFECTIO GENITURARUM," Proving the Superiority of the Calculations made by the Zodiacal Planisphere over the Old Sifntem of A> ithdetical Calculations. 550 The Nativity of KEr. Vincent Wing, THE ONCE CELEBRATED ASTRONOMER, AND FOUNDEROF « WING'S almanacks;' WITH SCIENTIFIC REMARKS THEREON, BY RAPHAEL. ILLUSTRATION, No. LXXXVIIi.
X

\ A X A / v\y X° y \y^ NATUS Die 9 April, Hor. 5. Min. 48. P. M. 1610. N*X X^%"XX^X ^ x La tit. Planetb 1 51 SV 57 S° <* 2 46 N*9 20 N'S 1 23 S" > 46 N*' Perhaps in some men's opinions it may be disputed who is giver of life in this nativity, because both luminaries are in apheticalplaces, and in their own dignities ; but I think there is no ground forany doubt of that nature, if a man rightly understands the text, andwill be guided by it. Let him remember, Interdiu Sol anteferendusest, and by that rule the sun is here hyleg, without dispute. I amnot punctually certain when he died, but as I think it was in theend of the summer, in the year 1668, or 1669, at the age of 49 or50. Nor do I know what disease he died of, but do believe it wasalingering sort of a disorder, attended with a hectical habit of body,and a consumption, because Mars, who is first in the train ofdeath, is in opposition to Jupiter, and also Jupiier"s square in mundofalls in with them, but cannot save, and therefore specificates the dis- ASTROLOGICAL FRAGMENTS, 551ease, which I do think is some disorder of the lungs. Sec the direc* tions" Arc. Yf. Mth. © ad a $ in mund. d. d 46 24 47 6 1666ad S 1? in zod sine lat 47 51 48 11 1668ad aldebaran sine lat 48 34 49 8 16690adn 1? motu converso 49 44 50 10 ad $ lj in zodiaco. c. 1 50 23 ad n % in mundo. d. d * . . . 50 51 " This is that train of directions that I do assign for his death, and this done without altering the figure he gave a minute, andbesides, I keep to my hyleg. If any skilful man is of another opinion, 1 should be glad to see his doctrine published." Afterwards Mr. Partridge says, " He died September 20<ft, 1668, of an hoarseness, with a catarrh and consumption.* Partridge's Defectio Geniturarum, page 322. REMARKS ON THE ABOVE JUDGMENT. As Mr. Partridge has long ceased to exist, what I shall hereafter remark cannot be construed either as envious or contentious, I merely make the following observations for the purpose of showingthat this most justly celebrated of all astrologers was in an error through the incorrectness of his tables, and probably for want of using that important invention of the present times, " The Zodiacal Planisphere.1 ' With respect to his judgment thereon, and his choice of hyleg, I shall add nothing, they being consonant with the purest principles of art, but will merely observe that Mars* was in almost exact mundane sextile to the midheaven, which denoted scientific acute- ness and scientific honours. This Partridge seems to have over- looked. The system which Partridge pursued in computing his arcs of direction, we are assured was correct, as he has amply developed in
It is singular that this is the exact position of Mars in the nativity of Merlinus Anglicus, Jun. Sec page 435.
552 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. various parts of his inimitable volumes, but his tables must hawbeen decidedly, erroneous, for, when calculated either by trigonometry, or by the zodiacal planisphere, the following is the train ofdirections :-— Arc. Yr. Mth. *0 ad Aldebaran cum lat 45 35 46 3 © ad a £ mundo. d. d 46 55 47 7 ad 5 T? in the zod. cum lat 47 50 48 7 > « ad ^ T? in zodiaco, sine lat 49 40 50 5 » *0 ad Aldebaran sine lat 51 20 52 1 ad n T? mundo converse 55 30 56 4 There is a wide difference between the train of directions heregiven, and those said by the former author to bo in force, and anyone who possess a planisphere, or who is acquainted with theplacidianmethod of directions, (which Partridge followed) will be enabled toprove that I am correct in my calculations. The directions which arethus marked *, I cannot allow to have any force in nativities, norjndeed any directions at all to the fixed stars; for, as far as my experience leads me, they have no effect in a geniture. It is indeedvery strange, that at the period which Partridge points out death tohave occurred, he gives the fatal arc to be the © directed to aldeba-ran in the zodiac ! Now in the computation I have given, it will beseen that the sun came to a conjunction of saturn, bothin the zodiac and in the world, two very strong and powerfuldirections, and which, considering the part of the zodiac where itfelly*in conjunction with Aldebaran, andfree from the rays of the fortunes,most certainly destroyed life ; and thus far does the modem system,by the use of the planisphere, exceed even the computations of thelearned and laborious Partridge, the greatest of our English astrolo-gers. R. C. S.
Although I deny the influence of the fixed stars as promittors, yet I allowthem ample efficacy in the zodiacal sphere of their irradiations^
553 CIRCLE X.—SECT. II. $intg to Ststrologeis;

BV THE MERCURZI. 1. Tne Hyleg. There has been much controversy upon the subject of the hyleg, or giver of life. Some have attributed it to the luminaries alone, some to the horoscope, and the author of the Astrological Dictionary thinks the moon is always hyleg. The subject has occasioned us much studious inquiry, and it ap- pears that the moon has really no aphetical influence out of the kylcrjiacal places assigned by Ptolemy; (namely, the 1st, 7th, 9th, 10th, and half of the 11th house.) But in the course of this inquiry we have been led almost to believe that the sun in the first half of the 9th house, i. e. from the cusp of the ninth to midway beyond the cusp, is not the true hyleg. The editor has one instance in particular of a gentleman born May 2nd, 1781, 2 h. p.m» lat 51 32', in whose geniturc the sun was in the Gth house, and, according to Ptolemy, the true hyleg ; but the sun came to the <? of |? both in zodiac and mundo, in the 42d year (Naybod's measure) and the native was not in the least affected in his health, neither for two years before or after, although he had losses in business.—Query, what cause could be assigned for this—And why should not the directions have produced illness ? 2. Directions of the Seven Planets. Partridge, in his " Defectio Geniturarum," directs the lords of the ascendant, Mercury and Venus, to proraittors, as well as the luminaries. The truth of this system could be soon'proved by experience, were every student to direct the planets in his own nativity. If 554 THB ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, certain planets, such as Mercury for instance, rule the intellectual faculties, and other, as Venus, are general significators of pleasure,it would be difficult to prove why they should not be allowed topoint out the periods of events which they partly signify. 3. Measures of Time in Directions. The measure of Valentine Naybod is now generally esteemed themost correct as to the computation of astronomical arcs. Someartists still use the placidian measure. We are perfectly convincedthat theformer measure is the true one. Let the student, however,bring up the different directions in a nativity, both ways, comparethem with each, and he will soon see which is correct. This is thet only way to prove it, and can easily be done. 4. Transits. In Transits the greatest effect will be produced, when the planets turn retrograde, for experience proves their force at this periodto be much stronger than when direct. For instance, Mercury is verypowerful when retrograde, and never fails to give extraordinaryabilities. Saturn retrograde is strong to evil; Jupiter more powerfulto good, in every horoscope. 5. Primary Lunar Directions. It is found by experience that the zodiacal directions which themoon forms, are efficacious two ways, namely, in the zodiac withand without latitude. But sometimes it so happens, that the parallel of declination, when she has great latitude in the tropical signs, will cause an evil or a good direction to have little effect. Thisshould always be considered. 6. Rectification of a Nativity. Experience proves that neither the truitine of Hermes, the ani- modar of Ptolemy, nor any other method (for we have tried them ASTROLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 555all), exqcpt accidents that have occurred, can be made use of for rectifying a nativity. And of these, the angles alone can be used, so that it is a very difficult matter to rightly correct the estimate time of a nativity, and yet, without it, little can be done* 7. Ttie New Planets. Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta, have very small power in directions, so that their discovery does not invalidate the old system, But Ihrschel is very powerful and efficacious, chiefly to evil. Yet sometimes his trines are good, especially for public notice. CIRCLE X.—SECT. III. $o0ttton0 of tje ©laneta at tfte great &ive in £iteijfteiii Street June 2]st, 1825, the Planets were thus posited: 29 n 43 | j) 3 rrji 37 | T? 13 n 48 | % 12 si 33 | $ 22 n 55 $ 22 b 25 | 2 10 n 22 | # 18 \tf 50 There can scarcely be a greater proof of astrology than the agree- ment between the planetary causes and the disastrous effect pro- duced therefrom, as exemplified in the rules laid down at page 16#, and 176. But it must be remembered, that at the time J? was in sextile to %, Hence the ample remuneration the sufferers received from the generous subscription set on foot for their behalf. Ttie Square of Mercury and Saturn. As a proof of mundane Astrology, and the influence of the planets in general, over sublunary affairs, we need only mention the remarkable and atrocious events which have occupied the public attention, since the 16th of August, 1825. Mercury, it will be re- membered, rules all kinds of public reports, and Saturn is the author of all that is base and vile. Hence the real cause of the shameful exposures relative to certain individuals, the irritableness of certain magistrates, and last, not least, the scarceness of money at the 556 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. emporiums of commerce, the stock exchange, &c, he. Mercuryturns retrograde, September 2nd, and about the 17th Septemberagain comes to a quartile of the same planet. This will, no doubt, produce evil events, and the month of September, 1825^will be noted for evil, mischance, and loss of money amongst speculators, the death of some eminent person in the arts or sciences may be' expected, andfinally, all who adventure their cash, at this period, will repent it m Many scandalous, scurrilous, and odious reports will be in circulation, and it will be well if the mischief stops here. —August, 1825. The year 1826, presents to astrologers, a singular phenomenon : the planet Mars is retrograde for nearly four months, and continues in the sign Scorpio, from the middle of January to the end of August/The Philosopher's Stone. " It may not be generally known, that there are, at this present day, at least one hundred persons in the city of London, who are spending their time and property in pursuit of the philosopher's stone. We have heard the names of several men of literature andscience who are devoting themselves to this extraordinary labyrinth, they should go to study in the Bodleian at Oxford, wherethere are 5000 works on alchemy."—Sunday Times, Aug. 14, 1825.It is needless to remark, how much the study of astrology wouldlead to understand these mystical authors, who were all astrologers. —Ed. CIRCLE X.—SECT. IV, CURIOUS EXPERIMENTS.SI Cotttfc to cure tfie Jfteatrari&r** If the pain be on the right side of the head, make a comb out of the right horn of a ram, and if the head be combed therewith it will take away the pain. But if the pain be on the left side of the head, then make a combout of the left horn of a ram, and if the head be combed therewith it will stop the pain.
Vide Lupton's " Thousand Notable Things."
ASTROLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 557 Co matte a Cm fccar ,-ffruit, «• The &ecds of roses, with mustard -seed, and the foot of a weasel, tied together in something, and hung among the boughs or branches of a tree which bears but little fruit, will remedy the defect, and render the tree amazingly fruitful.*' Co fjin&cr from tlje *5tte of a fftatr Dog, 11 The tooth of a mad dog, which has bitten any human person, tied in leather, and then hanged at the shoulder, doth preserve and keep the wearer from being bitten of any mad dog, so long as he wears it.*' CIRCLE X.—SECT. V. A FEW QUERIES TO SCEPTICS, BY THE MBRCURXI. After the able manner in which the science of the stars has been developed in the foregoing parts of this volume, and the lumi- nous convincing examples which certainly must astonish the mostsceptical, it is to be presumed, that in future, no sage lexicographer, or encyclopediast, will attempt to re-echo the cry of astrology being a vain art (as formerly has been the case), but will proceed, first of all, to give an illustration of its fundamental principles ; bywhich means the public will soon be enabled to judge of its verity as well as by our writings. If, however, this is not attended to, and some author, wise in his own conceit, should take up the cudgels against our system, we would be obliged by his first answeringthe following queries :— 1. Could the delusion of astrology, as it is termed, have lasted as long as it has (for, according to Josephus the historian, and otherold authors, it is older than the bible,) had not there been some truth therein ?—And if so should not this truth be sought after ? 2. Have any of its adversaries cast their own nativities, by the ge-nuine rules of art, and have they proved the art fallacious ?—Or dothey, like old women in general, judge from mere hearsay?—If so, are they to be credited by thinking persons ? 558 THE ASTROLOGER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. . 3. Can any one explode a science withoutfirst learning it f 4. Were not the first lawgivers) the first poets, the first priests, and the first philosophers—Astrologers ? 5. If the astrologer measures by mathematical principles, the various arcs of direction, in a nativity, and can prove his problems correct, according to astronomical science, is not this at any rate a proof that astrology is a branch of the mathematics.—And, leaving his prognostications out of the question, is he not entitled to praise, for his merit as an astronomer ? 6. If phrenology be a useful science, as it is undoubtedly a curious one, why should not astrology be still more useful ? for the one fortells what is, the other what is to come ! And why should the law allow persons to practise phrenology publicly, and not astrology ? the answer will probably be, because of imposition.—-But, it must be re- collected, truth will always be sought after, and any astrologerfounddeficient in his art would soon be deserted, 7. And lastly, if the rules laid down in this volume for calculating, fires, disasters, and public calamities, have been verified for upwards of a century, which, any one who consults an ephemeris and a chronology may prove, and if this can be proved, is not this an argument that astrology is at least an amusing science, and that the chances are greatly in its favour? CIRCLE X.—SECT. VI. SINGULAR PROOFS THAT FLAMSTEAD WAS AN ASTROLOGER. "On the 10th of August, 1675, the foundation stone of the Royal Observatory, for watching and noting the motions of the celestial bodies, was laid on the hill where it now stands, in Greenwich Park. The edifice was erected by order of King Charles II., at the instance of Sir Jonas Moor, under the direction of Sir Christopher Wren

and it is worthy of record here, that the celebrated Flamstead constructed a " Scheme of the Heavens," at the very minute when the ASTROLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 559 foundation stone was laid. It has never appeared in any work, and as the public are wholly unacquainted with its existence, it is subjoined exactly as Flamstead drew it with his own hand. ILLUSTRATION, No. XC. f — «S "" *~* Kr Auo. lOd. 03h. 14m. 1675, P. M. Lat. 51 Q 28' 10". Observatorii fund, posita. ab. J. F. X Oi<°^ X^ «0 ^ ^x ° & rSX XrpA* x/ Kl (i Few men rightly temper with the stars." Shakspeare. " Flamstead was the first astronomer-royal, and from him the Observatory at Greenwich derives its popular name, ' Flamstead-house.' His ( Scheme of the Heavens, may be found there in a folio vellum- bound manuscript on the second page. Opposite to it, also drawn by himself, with great exactness, and signed by his own name within it, is a ground plan of the Observatory. On the following, being the fourth page, is a list of ( angles, betwixt eminent places observed with the sextant in the months of February and March, 1679, 80.' The remainder of the book consists of about one hundred and seventy pages of ' Observations,' also in Flamstead's hand-writing. Whatever astrological judgment he may have exercised upon the positions of the stars in his horoscope, he has not left his opinion in writing ; but the circumstance of his having been at some pains to ascertain and set them down among his other * Observations,' may be takenas presumptive that this great astronomer practised ASTROLOGY." —Hone's Every Day Book. THE ASTHOLOOER OF THE NINETEENTH CESflJRY. AN EXTRAORDINARY MAGICAL NARRATIVE. The following tale we have extracted from an excellent publication, called " Legends qf Terror." It is from the pen of Captain L. Forster, a French officer, during the sway of Napoleon. " It was in the year 1811, during the march from Hamburgh to Stralsnnd, that we were one evening quartered at an ancient castle, and the conversation turned upon hunting and shooting, which at last led to a discussion of the secret arts of gamekeepers, and at length to the following narrative, with which, on account of « its horrible singularity' I was particularly struck. " < Ulrick, the servant of Lieutenant B. who was born in the Duchy of Gotha, and had associated much with gamekeepers, began as follows : —* Yes, captain, you may think as you please about it, but gamekeepers are up to things that are really astonishing. With a Mr. C. head forester at Fr—th, there lived an old gamekeeper, who had to all appearance on ordinary gun, with which he never used anything but ball, whether he was firing at hares, birds, or any other sort of game, and he was never known to miss, even at distances exceeding by twice or thrice the usual range qf such a pie&3 j but this was not done fairly, for it is cer- tain Old Nick had a hand in it/ Wo laughed; ' Laugh as you please, 1 said Ulrick, * tbtill it is positively true. You shall hear. One evening wo were sitting together ; the old man I am speaking of, several young keepers, and Charles, the son of the forester. We were talking of the old man's gun, on which he observed, that what we had hitherto seen was nothing to what he could do ; adding, that he would immediately fire out of the window, if we would first decide in what part of the country he should shoot apiece of game, and what kind of game it should be This appeared incredible, but we mentioned a spot in the forest, about a milefrom the house, and desired him to shoot a fox there. He fired out of the window, and we repaired to the spot specified, and there, sure enough, wefound afox that had just been shot. The forester's son was very curious to knowby what means this was done, and the old man promised to teach him, if he hadcourage to learn it; but he desisted at the decisive moment, frightened by terrible apparitions.' ' Well,' said I, f but Charles, I suppose, told you in what way to set about it.' * O yes,' said he, * you must gain possession of a host already consecrated for the holy communion. With this, and a Efun loaded with ball, you repair, on the night of Christinas Eve, to the forest, nail the host to a tree, go back a little distance from it, and, with a loud voice, renounce the belief in the blessed Trinity. Hereupon you fire at the host, and this done, you will find uponit three drops of blood; these you wipe off with paper, and then' make a hole in any part of the stock of the gun, put the paper in, and close it up again. Whenall these ceremonies have been performed, every ball firedfrom this piece is sure to hit whatever the owner pleases. 1 " I expressed my surprise that any one could believe such absurd stuff, butChick persisted in his assertion that it was true. * For,' continued he, « Charles contrived to procure a host, and went out into the forest with the old man, on the ni ,rht of Christmas Eve. According to his direction he nailed the host to a tree, and repeated the oath of abjuration, but when he took the aim to shoot, the trees were gone, and he saw our Saviour nailed to the cross, and innumerable frightful infernal shapes dancing about him, on which he threw down his gun, and ran aivay? "Captain Forster declares, that he at first considered this tale as a fiction, butsome time afterwards he joined the battalion where Charles, * the young forester' before mentioned, was a serjeant. After some conversation with him, the captain related what he had heard, and was struck with astonishment at finding him mention every circumstance in nearly the same words, and he persisted in the authenticity of the statement. • PIKIS. Davidson, Printer, Scrlc's Plate, London. INC EX. A. Page. Awful appearance of an evil spirit 71 Awful apparition raised by Schrepfer U2 Adventures of the astrologer on the southern coast of England 152 Astrological omens of the Anglo- Saxon dynasty 159 Astley's Theatre, destruction of, .. 167 Amphion, man of war, 168 Aspects of certain fires 171 Angelical world, epitome of, 240 Astrology, a complete illustration of 246 , principles upon which it is founded 248 Arguments concerning starry influ- ence, drawn from the Tides .... 255 Application of facts concerning the tides to astrology 256 A distinction, necessary to be ob- served by astrologers 258 Aspects, of the 265 Aries, signification of 273 Aquaries, the sign c 280 Art of trigonometrical calculations 360 Astrological fragments, by the Princess of Cumberland 378 Astrologer, singular prediction of 384 Almanack, the prophetic 395 Astrological causes of a dreadful storm 399 Art of casting celestial lots 461 Arctic Expedition, predictions rela- tive to 486 Ancient Danish Calendar 501 Anecdotes of the dead 516 Apparition to Mr. Graham 52 to Mr. Mulready, R. A. 522 Appearance of an evil spirit 523 Apparition at Leigh Court House . . 524 A curious old astrologer 526 Apparition to Mrs. Sarah Smith . . 530 Attempt to raise spirits 531 Astrologers; hints to, bytheMercurii 553 Awful apparition to Lord Lyttelton 546 B. Bonaparte consulted omens . ,. . 9 I2X Bel and the dragon 133 Bonds of spirits , .... 195 Babylonian astrologer e 200 Biquintile aspect 267 Bite of a mad dog to hinder 5.57 Page. Chronicle of celestial influence .... 128 Candid survey of events 146 Counsellor French 149 Comparison of certain configurations 150 Climacterial years of a person's life 160 Custom House of London 173 Constellation of the southern cross 181 Charm against furious beasts 197 against trouble ib. against enemies against fire and water 198 ib. Cabalistical words 199 Circle for raising the spirit Egin . . 214 for raising Oberion 222 Choice astrological secrets 272 Celestial signs, signification of ... . 273 Cancer, the sign and signification of 275 Capricorn, its significations 279 Children, of 337 Cambyses, prediction to 398 Coronation aspect, calculated .... 410 Curious experiments 556 Comb to cure the headache ib. D. Der Frieschutz, the tale 62 Drury Lane Theatre 172 Dragon's head and tail 287 Death, signs of 323 violent, signs of 324 manner of 325 Directions, secondary 346 Diseases, a charm against 505 Directions of the seven planets .... 553 E. Extraordinary instance of a comprehensive memory 143 England, rage of infidelity in .... 147 Egin, king of the north, to invocate or raise 214 form of his appearance 217 Extracts from the translation of Ruben's famous Latin MSS 232 from the MSS. of Dr. John Pordage , •. 240 Explanation of technical terms used in astrology 288 Erect a figure, directions to 293 Extraordinary and fatal dreams 404, 405 Examples in geomancy 474 Electruni magicum, to make 510 — use of 511 JNDLX. Extraordinary incantation 52*< Extraordinary impulse 531 Extraordinary magical narrative . . 560 P. Fire, at Birmingham 174 at Edinburgh , 175 Fires, two prodigious 177 Figure of the horoscope 292 Female nativity, of marriage 336 Fixed stars, significations of 343 Figure for Harris's Ascent 357 for Sadler's ascent 358 • for Graham's ascent ...... 359 Flood in England 372 dreadful account of 373 devastation of, in the west of England 374 effects of, in Norfolk , . 375 astrological signs of 376 French Revolution predicted 401 Figure of geomancy to divine by .. 469 Figures the sixteen, described.... ib. Figure for the Spital-field weavers 474 for Queen Caroline 476 for the coronation 477 for the end of 1824 478 for Charles X 479 for the lion-fight 480 • for the autumnal quarter .. 481 from Chaucer's MSS. . . 482, 485 for the Arctic expedition . . 487 for an accident 488 for Thwtell, the murderer. . 485 Fatal dream 527 Fire in Titchfield Street , 555 Flamstead an astrologer 558 G. Gemini, signification of 274 Georgium Sidus, properties, &c, of Geomancy, a synopsis of 401 H. Herbs, magical virtues of 196 Horary Questions, art of 352 time of receiving 354 ——» to resolve 354 Hieroglyphical prediction by Raphael 400 Ilyleg directed for death in Lord Byron's nativity 425 , the, 553 I. Invocation of spirits, a fragment .. 182 Intelligences and spirits 186 Incantations to bind the ground . , 215 to invoke the spirit Egin 217 Jupiter, the planet 2S2 PageIssue, aphorisms fot determining .. 337——, aphorisms for showing death of ib. Jews, destruction of 402K. King and Queen of the Sandwich Isles 137King Geo. 4. nativity of 407L. Lisbon, earthquake at .....,..,. 179License to discharge spirits 226Leo, its significations 276Libra, its significations .......... 277Lilly, prediction of 298Life, 6igns of, and if long or short. . 324Lamps of the ancients 513Lunar directions ..,,..... 554M. Magic dice, the , 85Midnight storm, the 119Magic ceremonies, charms, and in- cantations 185Mysterious writing 194Pdethod of raising spirits 209invocating the dead .... 227Meteorological table 270Mars, the planet 283Moon, the 284Mercury, the planet 286Marriage, of 331, testimonies of , 332, time of ib.Mary, the violent 370Method of castiug celestial lots.. . 464Magical candle, the 493Magic torch of serpents ib.of flies 494Magical oil of grapes ib. Magic bell 512Mercuriana 549Measure of time, in directions .... 554N. Necromancer, the 1 to 61Names of spirits 189Necromantic art, the 229Necromantic spell , ib.Nostradamus, prophecies by .. 369,372.—, commentary on 369Notices and predictions by Raphael 397Nativities, original, by Raphael . . 406Nativity of King George IV 407of His Royal Highness the Duke of York 412• of the Duke of Clarence .. 414of the late Queen Caroline 415of the Princess Clarence . . 418of the Due de Bordeaux .. 420of Lord Byron 422of the Pretender 428 NDEX Page Nativity of George Bidder 430 of Mr. John Varky 432 of the editor 435 of the aeronaut Harris .... 437 of the aeronaut Graham . . 439 of J. English, astrologer .. 444 -of Mr. Muss 447 •—» of Harriette Wilson 449 of a military officer 451 of a child 455 Natural Magic 490 Nativity of Vincent Wing ........ 550 New planets 555 O. Omens of Byron's death 132 On the fashion of medicine 144 Opera House, fire at 177 On the motion of the fixed stars . . 213 Observations relative to the practice of astrology , 260 Operation of the twelve houses 310 Of the duration of life 323 On the part of fortune 348 On calculating do 349 Oliver Cromwell 377 Observations on a prophecy 393 Original fragments relative to apparitions 511 Omens of death 522 Ominous dream 523 P. Pisces, the sign 280 Primary directions 342 Part of fortune 348 to calculate 349 Planisphere, the zodiacal 350 Planetary dignities 355 Predictions by the Roval Merlin . . 385 Prophetic fable by do". , 387 Prophetic observations by do 389 Prophetic recollections by do 390 Prediction of Raphael, the astrologer 391 Prophecy of serious import 392 Partridge, extracts from 649 Philosopher's stone 556 Q. Quotation of singular merit 178 Quintile aspect , . . . . 266 Quality of tlie profession 338 Queries to sceptics 557 R. Retrospective view of events ...... 1 C4 Rules of Saturn and Mars 326 Rank, the fortune of 329 Page. Revolutions, on . . 352 Religious tenets of the ancient Bri- tons 37 5 Raphael, the painter 377 , the astrologer, prediction by 391 Rectification of a nativity 554 S. Spectre wife, the , 77 Signs under which Harris, the aero- naut, ascended 130 relative to the Sandwich Is- landers 139 Saturn, observations on 140 , precautions relative to ... . 141 Signs which prevailed over the death of several illustrious persons 161 attending the coronation .... 1 65 of remarkable fires 167 St. Paul's, destruction of 168 Spots on the sun 1 84 Spirits, appearances of 201 of Saturn 204 of the Sun ib. of the Moon 205 of Mars 206 of Mercury 207 of Jupiter 208 . of Venus 209 Solar system discussed 251 Semisextile aspect 265 Semiquadrate do ib. Sesquiquadrate do 266 Scoipio, significations of 278 Sagittarius, its significations ib. Saturn, his properties 281 Sun, the 287 Scotch seer 403 Singular properties of natural magic 490 Sleep of plants 508 Supernatural noises and omens of death 532 Spirits and demons, extracts on . . 535 Square of Mercury and Saturn .... 555 T. The strange gentleman 153 The smuggler's wife 155 The alien 156 Tne spirit Oricns 201 Paymon 202 Egin ib. Amaymon ib. The planetary spirits 203 To raise an evil spirit 212 the spirit Egin 217 Obcrion 220 The great and powerful incantation 223 INDEX. Page. To raise the spirit of a suicide .... 230 The twelve signs and divisions .... 262 Table of the essential dignities .... 268 the orbs of the planets .... 269 fortitudes and debilities . . 271 the quarters of heaven .... ib. Taurus, signification of 274 Tables of houses 299 to 304 for finding the moon's motion 305 Twelve houses of heaven defined *. 315 Table of the fixed stars 319 Transits 345 Table of the l6geomantic figures.. 463 Talismans 495 Talisman for destroying reptiles .. 497 against enemies 498 for love 499 » for war and battle 500 Thieves, a charm against 504 Talismanic effects of the moon .... 515 Terrific legends 516 The tapestry legend 534 Transits, on 554 Tree, to make bear fruit 557 Page.V. Valmondi, the tale of 72Vast destruction at Liverpool .... 169Voice, extraordinary 193Virgo, the sign 276Venus, the planet 285Vision, in a dream 396Unguent, the famous 507Urim and Thummim 509W. Wealth, the fortune of 327Wives, number of 333good or bad fortune of .... 334Wife, from whence procured ib.agreement with 335Wonderful prophecies 369Walter, Earl of Athol 402Warnings, extraordinary 404Warning of death 405Wonderful charms, talismans, and secrets 490Wonderful ointment 507
Front matter

EX LIBRIS 1ARVEY CUSHING YALE MEDICAL LIBRARYHISTORICAL LIBRARY ^falATcJ^VA*Mkv»—

OR, C EN THm€oc JWaSfcv Mtg cf,4Ptttat itj), /7 GUIDE TO ANCIENT MYSTERIES, , BEING A COMPLETE SYSTEM OF OCCULT PHILOSOPHY.Embellished with Five Beautifully Coloured Plates, AND NINETY ILLUSTRATIVE ENGRAVINGS OF HOROSCOPES, HIEROGLYPHICS, AND TALISMANS. S3g t!)e jfHem&tr* of tfje &Xtrcurii : RAPHAEL, TI1F. METROPOLITAN ASTROLOGER; THE EDITOR OF THE PROPHETIC ALMANACK J AND Other Sideral Artists of Firt-Rate Eminence. THE SEVENTH EDITION, SUPERVISED AND CORRECTED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS, BY MERLINUS ANGLICUS, JUNIOR, GENT. Author of" Urania," the " Philosophical Merlin," " Sybilline Fragments," $c. and Member of Several Learned Societies. One so strong That could control the moon, make flows and pbbs; And deal in her command without her power." Shak/.pcare, Tempest. " There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, Thau are dreamt of in your philosophy." Hamlet. " Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep." Milton. LONDON

PRINTED FOR KNIGHT AND LACEY, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND WESTLEY AND TYRRELL, DUBLIN. MDCCCXXV. BEAUTIFUL STARS ! in other days, THE PROPHETS* EYES MIGHT READ YOUR RAYS ; AND TELL OF MANY A STRANGE EVENT, OF WARFARE, AND OF WARNING SENT. L. E. L. aa.5 s Davidson, Pnuter .Sevle's Place, Carey Street.

{{GFDL}}

Retrieved from "http://artandpopularculture.com/The_Astrologer_of_the_Nineteenth_Century"

-{| class="toccolours" style="float: left; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 85%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:30em; max-width: 40%;" cellspacing="5"
+Beautiful [[star]]s! in other days<br>
-| style="text-align: left;" |
+The [[prophet]]'s eye might read your rays;<br>
+And tell of many a [[strange event]],<br>
+Of warfare, and of warning sent.<br>
+I would not wish to know the [[fate]]<br>
+Of purple crown or royal state.<br>
+The stars might show to other eyes<br>
+Their deep and mighty [[mysteries]]—<br>
+Enough for me to know them fair,<br>
+And read my lover's safety there.
+--"[[The Stars]]" by [[Letitia Elizabeth Landon]]
+<hr>
 "By the [[seventh house]] we are enabled to resolve all questions in [[love affairs]] and marriage, and to describe the person of either the man or woman that the querist will be joined with in marriage." --''[[The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century]]'' (1824) by Robert Cross Smith
 |}
 {{Template}}
-''[[The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century]]'' (1824) is a book by [[Robert Cross Smith]].
+''[[The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century]]'' (1824) is a book on [[astrology]] by [[Robert Cross Smith]].
 In 1824, Smith began to edit  a periodical entitled ''The Straggling Astrologer'' in 1824, but failed to receive enough subscribers and the periodical had to be discontinued after a few issues.

The Astrologer of the Nineteenth Century

From The Art and Popular Culture Encyclopedia

Revision as of 14:28, 17 June 2024

See also

Full text

Front matter

Views

Personal tools

Search

Metas

Navigation